Skip to main content

Full text of "Gleanings and reminiscences"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  general ions  on  library  shelves  before  il  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

Il  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  diflicult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parlies,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  plus  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  b<x>k  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 

countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  il  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  hooks  while  helping  authors  ami  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  I  lie  lull  text  of  this  book  on  I  lie  web 
at|http  :  //books  .  qooqle  .  com/| 


I 


"Xw* 


GLEANINGS 


AND 


REMINISCENCES, 


GLEANINGS 


AND 


REMINISCENCES. 


BY 

FRANK  THORPE  PORTER,  A.M.,  J.P., 

BARRI3TER-AT-LAW. 

AND   FOR  UPWARDS  OF  TWENTY  YEARS  A  MAGISTRATE  OF 
THR  HEAD  OFFICE  OF  DUBLIN  POLICE. 


Scare  tuum  nihil  est,  nisi  te  scire  hoc  sciat  alter."— Persius. 


THIRD    EDITION. 


DUBLIN: 
HODGES,  FOSTER,  &  CO.,  GRAFTON  STREET. 

LONDON: 

SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  CO.,  STATIONERS*  HALL    COURT. 

1875.      y 


THE  NEW  \URK 

PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

48521s 

AflTOR,  LtNOX    AND 

TJLDEN   FOUNDATION*. 

R  1910  L 


i* 


To 

Captain  Luke  John  Henry  Alen, 

Of  Wellington  Road,  Dublin, 
The  direct  representative  of  a  family  mentioned  in  the  2nd  chapter, 

%\\&  Vobxmt, 
As  an  acknowledgment  of 

V 

His  sterling  and  disinterested  friendships 


ft 


ts 


inscribed. 


PREFACE. 


In  submitting  the  following  pages  to  the  consideration 
of  the  public,  I  am  influenced  by  a  desire  to  extend  the 
appetite  which  is  so  greedy  in  devouring  fiction  to  some 
morsels  of  fact. 

Several  of  my  narratives  refer  to  incidents  which,  in 
their  disclosures,  might  occasion  disagreeable  feelings  to 
the  parties  or  to  their  kindred.  In  such  cases,  I  shall 
adopt  fictitious  names;  but  in  all  the  details  offered  to 
the  reader,  I  shall  include  nothing  which  I  do  not  firmly 
believe  or  personally  know  to  be  strictly  true.  To  the 
former  class  must  be  referred  several  anecdotes  derived 
from  parental  lips,  and  referring  to  years  previous  to  my 
birth.  In  a  theatre,  the  performers  are  neither  applauded 
nor  hissed  from  behind  the  scenes.  The  judgment  which 
they  have  to  encounter  is  that  of  the  audience.  As  a 
literary  manager,  I  shall  leave  each  tragic  or  comic  in- 
cident to  the  unbiassed  opinion  and  criticism  of  my 
readers.  I  shall  occasionally  have  to  encounter  the 
danger  arising  from  allowing  a  great  culprit  to  escape, 

A  2 


vi  Preface. 

or  a  virtuous  and  estimable  individual  to  undergo  mis- 
fortune. In  this  respect  the  writer  of  fiction  possesses 
a  vast  advantage.  He  can  lavish  every  worldly  blessing 
on  the  deserving,  and  allot  the  direst  punishments  to 
vice  and  crime.  But  when  we  have  to  deal  with  stern 
realities,  we  may  regret  the  occurrence  of  a  fact  which 
leaves  guilt  undetected  and  innocence  in  deep  affliction. 
I  <:an,  however,  safely  assert,  upon  the  experience  of  a 
long  professional  and  official  life,  that  vice  seldom  attains 
to  great  worldly  prosperity,  and  that  worth  and  integrity 
are  rarely  subjected  to  utter  destitution. 

It  is  difficult  to  classify  anecdotes  or  reminiscences 
which  are  not  connected  with  each  other.  The  course  I 
propose  to  adopt  is  to  lay  before  my  readers  the  narratives 
which  I  have  derived  from  sources  anterior  to  my  birth, 
from  lips  truthful  and  occasionally  humorous,  but  now 
silent  for  ever.  I  shall  reserve,  as  far  as  possible,  my 
own  personal  recollections  for  the  latter  part  of  this  pub- 
lication, in  the  hope  that  the  amusement  and  information 
obtained  from  others,  may  soften  the  critical  reader  to 
an  indulgent  reception  of  the  portion  peculiarly  connected 
with  myself.  I  may  remark  that  some  anecdotes  in 
which  my  name  is  introduced  have  been  very  extensively 
published  in  several  periodicals.  I  accord  to  their  authors 
my  willing  testimony  as  to  their  great  imaginative  power, 
for  in  the  statements  concerning  me  there  is  not  one 
word  of  truth.  My  friend,  Mr.  Fitzpatrick,  in  his  recent 
productions  of  "  The  Sham  Squire"  and  "  Ireland  before 
the  Union,"  has  mentioned  me  as  the  source  from  which 


Preface.  vii 

he  derived  the  particulars  of  a  few  incidents  in  those 
interesting  works.  His  unexaggcrated  correctness  forms  a 
strong  contrast  to  the  flippant  fictions  of  others.  How- 
ever, when  my  name  is  brought  before  the  public,  in 
reference  either  to  fiction  or  fact,  it  affords  me  some 
apology  for  appearing  in  proprid  persond. 

F.  T.  P. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PAGE 

Lonergan's  Case— Old  Prisons i 

CHAPTER  II. 
Vcsey  and  Keogh 8 

CHAPTER  III. 
Mary  Tudor 20 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  Birth  of  a  Word— A  Letter  of  Introduction— The  Honor  of 

Knighthood 31 

CHAPTER  V. 
A  Millionaire 39 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  Ship  Street  Diamond— Second-hand  Plate— The  Silver  Slab — 

Law's  Window — Old  Newgate 42 

CHAPTER  VII. 
Gonne's  Watch 53 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
The  Major 61 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Committals — A  Barber  Wanted — Dwyer  the  Rebel — An  Extraor- 
dinary Inquest — Sergeant  Greene's  Horse — Christy  Hughes — 
The  Police  Clerks— Recorder  Walker— The  Police  Statutes- 
Preamble — A  Benefit  Society  Case — Police  Recruits -A  Born 
Soldier 72 


Contents. 


CHAPTER  X.  pack 

Mendicancy 89 

CHAPTER  XI. 
Carriage  Court  Cases— Dublin  Carmen 97 

CHAPTER  XII. 

A  Gratuitous  Jaunt — The  Portuguese  Postillion— A  Few  Hyperboles 

-  -Miscellaneous  Summonses    .        .        .        .        .        .        .190 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Dogs — Whipping  Young  Thieves — Garden  Robbers — Reformatories 

— Apologies  for  Violence — Trespassers  on  a  Nunnery        ♦        .118 

CHAPTER  XIV. 
Terry  Driscoll's  Fiction — Bridget  Laffan — Sailors — Fisher       .         .129 

CHAPTER  XV. 
A  Duper  Duped 137 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


Who  threw  the  Bottle  ?—  Excise  and  Customs  Cases        .         .        .148 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

John  Sargeant— The  Magisterial  Offices — Two  Murders — One  Re- 
prieved— Delahunr/s  Crimes 158 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Murder  of  Mr.  Little — Detective  Inefficiency — Individual  Efficiency 
— A  False  Accusation  Exposed — Extraordinary  Gratitude — A 
Salutary  Reformation— A  Charge  of  Felony — Poor  Puss,  who 
shot  her? — Baxter  and  Barnes 173 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

A  Run  to  Connaught — A  Present — A  Puzzle — Moll  Raffle — A  Lucky 

.    Accusation — Crown  Witnesses — Who  blew  up  King  William  ? — 

Surgical  Assistance — A  Rejected  Suitor — George  Robins — The 

Greek  Count :  The  Rats— The  Lucky  Shot— The  Child  of  the 

Alley 190 


Contents.  xi 


CHAPTER  XX. 

PACK 

O'Connell— Smith  O'Brien  and  Meagher— John  Mitchel— Informers 
—The  Close  of  1848— The  Military— A  French  View  of  Popular 
Commotions    ..........     208 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

Cholera:  An  Impatient  Patient;  Good  News  J  only  Typhus  Fever — 
Royal  Visits — Scotch  Superiority  strongly  asserted — A  Police 
Bill  stigmatised — Leave  of  Absence — The  Rhine — The  Rhine- 
land         228 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Brussels— Royal  Children— The  Great  Exhibition  in  London — Home 
Again :  A  Preacher — Unlucky  Rioters — Visit  to  Paris — Michel 
Perrin 247 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
The  Count  or  Convict,  which  ?— The  Fawn's  Escape  .  282 

CHAPEER  XXIV. 
The  Count  de  Coucy — Dumas — A  Threatened  Suicide    .        .        .    307 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Dargan's  Exhibition— A  Bell  and  Knocker — Lord  Gough — Father 
Pecherine's  Case — Assaults  and  Thefts — The  City  Militia — A 
Scald  quickly  cured — Sailors  leaving  their  Ship         .        .        .321 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Effects  of  Enlistment — Martial  Tendencies — The  She  Barracks — 
The  Dublin  Garrison — An  Artillery  Amazon — A  Colonel  of 
Dragoons — Donnybrobk  Fair — The  Liquor  Traffic    .        •        .     339 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

The  College  Row— The  Cook  Street  Printer— A  Question  and  An- 
swer— A  Barrister — An  Attorney — Gibraltar    ....    356 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 
Gibraltar,  etntinued       .....         .        "        .        .'    374 


xii  Contents. 


CHAJPTER  XXIX. 

PAGE 

Gibraltar,  continued—  Departure  for  Home — Charity,  real  Charity — 
A  Death  and  Funeral— The  Bay  of  Biscay  again — At  Home  : 
Leisure  no  Pleasure — A  Review 391 

CHAPTER  XXX. 
A  Dublin  Dentist 406 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

A  Trip  to  the  North — Metrical  Attempts — Contrasts — Paris :  a  Fair 
— A  Review — Nadar's  Balloon— Sport,  Turf,  Boxing— Liquor 
Vehicles — No  Hods — A  Horse,  a  Dog,  Rats    ....     423 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

Contrasts—  French  Kitchens — Shops  and  Signs — The  Seine — Trees 
and  Flowers— A  Pretty  Thief— French  Wit— French  Silver— 
The  Hotel  des  Invalides 440 

CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

Gain  preferred  to  Glory — Curious  Inscriptions — Former  Gambling — 

An  Assault — French  Charity — A  Letter  to  Heaven   .  .    459 

CHAPTER  XXXIV. 
Father  Prout 468 

CHAPTER  XXXV. 

A  French  Land  Murder — Irishmen,  French  Ecclesiastics — Algerian 

Productions — Bird  Charming — Brittany— Chateaubriand  .        .     473 

CHAPTER  XXXVI. 
The  Arran  Islands — Circuit  Reminiscences — Conclusion  .        .        .    483 


*lll 


GLEANINGS  AND  REMINISCENCES. 


CHAPTER   I. 


LONERGAN'S   CASE OLD    PRISONS. 

Although  it  is  probable  that  I  may  bring  before  my 
readers  an  incident  or  two  of  a  more  remote  date,  I  shall 
commence  with  the  narrative  of  an  alleged  crime  and  its 
supposed  punishment,  which  has   been  adverted   to   by 
Sir  Jonah  Barrington  in  his  "  Personal  Recollections," 
Vol.  L,  page  53,  and  in  the  description  of  which  he  has 
lapsed  into  considerable  inaccuracy.     According  to  him, 
the  name  of  the  person  chiefly  concerned  was  "Lanegan ;" 
but  in  that  respect  there  is  a  positive  error ;  for  by  exa- 
mining the  records  of  the  Crown  Office,  (Ireland,)  I  find 
the  name,  as  my  father  had  frequently  stated  to  me,  to 
be  "Lonergan."     He  was  a  young  man  who  had  been 
educated  at  the  school  of  the  Rev.  Eugene  M'Kenna,  of 
Raheny,  in  the  County  of  Dublin,  and  from  that  estab- 
lishment entered  Trinity   College,  Dublin,   in  the   year 
1773.     During  his  undergraduate  course,  he  resided  with 
Mr.  McKenna,  and  acted  as  an  assistant  in  the  school. 
In  1777,  having  finished  his  University  studies,  he  became 
a  tutor  in  the  family  of  Mr.  Thomas  O'Flaherty,  of  Castle- 
field,  in  the  County  of  Kilkenny.     That  gentleman  was 

B 


Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


singularly  unfortunate   in  having  married  a  woman   of 
most  depraved  tendencies.      She  engaged  in  a  intrigue 
with  Lonergan,  and  on  the  a8th   of  June,    1778,   Mr. 
OTlaherty  died   under  circumstances  which   occasioned 
the  arrest  of  Lonergan,  on  a  charge  of  having  poisoned 
him.    The  woman  evaded  arrest  and  escaped  to  a  foreign 
country.      Some  time   must  have   elapsed   between  the 
commission  of  the   crime  and  the   apprehension   of  the 
accused  party,  for  it  was  not  until  the  Summer  Assizes  of 
Kilkenny,  in  1781,  that  Lonergan  was  arraigned  for  Petit 
Treason,  the  offence  being  considered  by  the  law,  as  it 
then  existed,  as  more  aggravated  than  murder,  inasmuch 
as  he  was  in  the  domestic  service  of  the  man  whom  he 
was  alleged  to  have  destroyed.     He  succeeded,  on  certain 
legal  grounds,  in  postponing  his  trial ;  but  in  the  ensuing 
term  a  writ  of  certiorari  issued,  and  the  indictment  was 
removed  to  the  Court  of  King's  Bench.     A  trial  at  bar 
was  held  on  November  iath,  1781,  the  jury  having  been 
brought  up  from  Kilkenny.     The  prisoner  was  convicted, 
and  sentenced  to  be  hanged  and  quartered  on  the  24th 
of  the  aforesaid  month,  and  the  sheriffs  of  the  City  of 
Dublin  were  directed  to  have  the  sentence  carried  into 
effect.      At  the  time  of  his  conviction,  the  prisoner  de- 
clared that  he  was  innocent  of  the  crime;    but  he  ad- 
mitted that  he  bought  arsenic  at  the  instance  of  Mrs. 
OTlaherty,  who,  according   to   his   statement,  told  him 
that  she  intended  to  use  it  in  destroying  rats.     He  did 
not  deny  the  imputation  of  an  adulterous  intrigue  with 
her.     The  Rev.  Mr.  M'Kenna  did  not  forget  his  former 
pupil  and  assistant.     He  visited  him  in  prison,  testified 
to  his  character  in  very  favorable  terms  at  the  trial,  and, 
after  condemnation,  was  assiduous  in  preparing  him  to 
meet   his   impending   doom    with  Christian    resignation. 


Lonergan's  Case. 


He  determined  to  attend  him  to  the  termination  of  his 
sufferings,  and  to  pay  the  last  duties  to  his  remains. 
M'Kenna  was  married  to  a  cousin  of  my  father,  and  he 
was  on  terms  of  the  closest  intimacy  with  our  family. 
My  father  resided  in  Skinner  Row,  (now  Christ  Church 
Place,)  Dublin ;  and  at  the  period  to  which  this  narrative 
refers,  he  was  in  the  prime  of  life — tall,  vigorous,  and 
active.  He  was  also  Serjeant  of  the  grenadier  company 
of  the  Dublin  Volunteers.  He  had  known  the  unhappy 
Lonergan  during  the  peaceful  and  comparative  innocent 
days  that  the  latter  had  spent  at  Raheny.  He  pitied  the 
miserable  fate  of  the  culprit,  doubted  his  guilt,  and  sym- 
pathized with  the  worthy  man  whose  pious  solicitude 
and  friendship  still  sought  to  console  the  spirit  that  was 
so  soon  to  pass  away.  On  the  evening  before  the  execu- 
tion, M'Kenna  remained  with  the  condemned  as  long  as 
the  regulations  of  the  prison  permitted.  He  then  betook 
himself  to  my  father's  house,  where  he  proposed  to  stay 
until  the  earliest  hour  of  the  morning  at  which  he  could 
be  admitted  to  the  gaol.  Having  mentioned  that  he 
would  not  fail  to  attend  Lonergan  to  the  consummation 
of  his  fate,  in  compliance  with  the  culprit's  request,  he 
was  informed  by  my  father  that  he  should  also  be  at  the 
execution,  for  that  owing  to  the  paucity  of  regular  troops 
in  Dublin,  the  sheriff  had  made  a  requisition  for  a  guard 
of  the  Volunteers,  and  that  the  grenadier  company  were 
to  attend  at  Baggot  Street,  (the  Tyburn  of  Dublin,)  to 
which  place  the  prisoner  was  to  be  escorted  from  Thomas 
Street  by  a  troop  of  cavalry. 

Accordingly,  on  the  24th  November,  1781,  Lonergan, 
having  briefly  but  very  distinctly  denied  any  participation 
in  the  crime  for  which  he  was  condemned,  was  hanged  by 
the  withdrawal  of  the  cart  from  beneath  the  gallows  to 


Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


which  the  halter  was  attached,  and  although  he  received 
no  drop,  his  sufferings  did  not  seem  to  be  very  acute.  He 
almost  immediately  ceased  to  struggle,  and  life  appeared 
to  be  extinct.  The  weather  was  extremely  inclement; 
and  when  the  body  had  been  suspended  for  about  twenty 
minutes,  the  sheriff  acceded  to  a  suggestion  that  it  might 
be  cut  down.  There  was  some  difficulty  in  getting  at  the 
rope  so  as  to  cut  it  with  a  knife.  M'Kenna  remarked  this 
to  my  father,  who,  drawing  his  short,  slightly  curved,  and 
very  sharp  hanger,  directed  the  cart  to  be  backed  towards 
the  body.  Then,  springing  up  on  the  cart,  he  struck  the 
rope  where  it  crossed  the  beam,  and  severed  it  at  once.  A 
coffin  was  brought  forward  from  a  hearse  which  was  in 
waiting.  The  sheriff  directed  the  cap  to  be  removed,  and 
the  body  to  be  turned  with  the  face  down.  Then  he 
handed  a  sharp  penknife  to  the  executioner,  who  made  two 
incisions  across  each  other  on  the  back  of  the  neck.  This 
was  considered  a  formal  compliance  with  the  portion  of 
the  sentence  which  directed  "  quartering."  The  body  was 
then  left  to  the  care  of  the  faithful  friend,  M'Kenna,  who 
directed  it  to  be  placed  in  the  hearse  and  conveyed  to  his 
house  at  Raheny.  On  the  a6th,  a  funeral,  very  scantily 
attended,  proceeded  to  Raheny  churchyard.  M'Kenna 
had  the  coffin  lowered  into  a  very  deep  grave,  and  the 
burial  service  was  read  by  the  parochial  clergyman.  Persons 
were  engaged  to  watch  for  a  few  nights  lest  any  attempt 
should  be  made  to  exhume  the  corpse  for  anatomical  pur- 
poses. In  two  days  after  the  funeral  my  father  received  a 
note  from  M'Kenna,  in  consequence  of  which  he  imme- 
diately proceeded  to  Raheny.  On  his  arrival  he  was 
pledged  to  secrecy  and  co-operation.  He  willingly  assented, 
and  having  been  conducted  into  a  small  apartment  in  the 
upper  part  of  the  house,  he  there  beheld  alive,  although. 


i 


Old  Prisons. 


greatly  debilitated,  the  man  whom,  at  Baggot  Street,  he 
had  cut  down  from  the  gallows.  On  the  night  of  the 
30th  November,  he  brought  Lonergan  into  Skinner  Row. 
There  he  kept  him  concealed  for  upwards  of  a  week,  and 
then  succeeded  in  shipping  him  for  Bristol.  From  thence 
he  proceeded,  unsuspected  and  uninterrupted,  to  America, 
where,  under  the  name  of  James  Fennell,  he  lived  for  a 
considerable  time,  and  supported  himself  by  educational 
pursuits.  His  resuscitation  was  attributed  to  the  rope 
having  been  unusually  short,  to  his  being  swung  from  the 
cart  without  receiving  any  perpendicular  drop,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  incisions  in  his  neck,  which  produced  a  co- 
pious effusion  of  blood.  Lonergan  stated  that  on  being 
suspended,  he  immediately  lost  any  sensation  of  a  painful 
nature.  His  revival  was  attended  with  violent  and  dis- 
tressing convulsions. 

OLD   PRISONS. 

Before  I  proceed  to  the  details  of  some  other  narratives, 
I  trust  that  my  readers  will  not  censure  me  for  submitting 
to  their  perusal  incidents  connected  with  real  or  imputed 
crimes,  and  asking  them  to  accompany  me,  even  in  imagi- 
nation, to  prison  scenes.  There  is  scarcely  a  novelist  of 
celebrity  that  has  not  frequently  introduced  his  readers  to 
such  places,  and  generally  without  exciting  any  repugnance 
to  his  description  of  them,  or  to  the  narratives  which  they 
supply  or  the  subjects  they  suggest.  Although  the  prison 
may  disappear  and  be  replaced  by  other  structures,  even  of 
a  different  character,  its  ideal  existence  continues,  and 
perhaps  outlasts  those  that  arose  on  its  foundations  or  in 
its  vicinity.  In  Paris,  the  Bastille  is  spoken  of  as  if  it 
still  existed.  The  name  is  inscribed  on  omnibusses,  and 
the  cab-driver  asks  no  further  explanation  when  ordered  to 


Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


drive  "  a  la  Bastille."     A  house  within  a  short  distance  of 
the  place  where  it  stood  displays  on  a  sign-board  a  view  of 
the  old  fortress-prison ;  and  few  strangers  pass  it  during 
the  day  without  pausing  to  gaze  on  the  picture  of  a  build- 
ing to  which  history   refers  so  many  fearful   incidents, 
exaggerated  nevertheless  most  enormously  by  the  unscru- 
pulous revolutionists  who  introduced  a  "  reign  of  terror w 
of  greater  extent,  and  more  sanguinary  atrocity,  than  the 
records  of  all  the  state  prisons  of  France  could  supply. 
The  Chateau  of  Vincennes  is  an  existing  building ;  visited 
more  for  the  memories  of  the  past  than  for  the  attractions 
of  the  present  or  the  hopes  of  the  future ;  and  few  visitors 
leave  it  without  gazing  on  the  spot  where,  at  midnight,  the 
hapless  Due  D'Enghien  received  the  fatal  volley  and  filled 
an  untimely  grave.  Many  prisons  in  England  are  associated 
with  local  traditions  or  historical  events  highly  interest- 
ing ;  but  the  lapse  of  time  and  the  habitudes  of  a  people 
exceptionally  romantic  have  deprived  them  of  an  extensive 
popular  appreciation.    The  Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh  and  the 
building  of  the  same  designation  in  Glasgow  have  derived 
a  lasting  fame  from  the  pen  of  Scott;    and  whilst  the 
English  language  exists,  the  readers  of  the  "  Heart  of 
Mid-Lothian"  or  "Rob  Roy"  will  have  the  Tolbooths 
vividly  impressed  on  their  imaginations.     There  are  anec- 
dotes connected  with  the  old  prisons  of  Ireland,  many  of 
which  would  afford  most  ample  subjects  for  the  writer  of 
Romance,  whilst  even  their  simple   details   would   fully 
verify  the  adage  that  "  Fact  is  stranger  than  Fiction."     I 
shall  now  proceed  to  a  narrative  which  refers  to  a  period 
more  than  a  century  past,  but,in  which,  as  to  names  and 
dates,  the  crown-office  records  of  the  time  fully  agree  with 
the  statements  which  I  have  heard  from  the  descendants 
of  some  of  the  most   respectable   characters   connected, 


Old  Prisons. 


but  in  no  discreditable  manner,  with  the  circumstances 
detailed. 

There  may  still  be  seen  on  the  right  hand  side  of  th* 
road  leading  from  Dublin  through  Mount  Brown  to  Inchi- 
core,  a  small  portion  of  a  granite  wall  which  formerly  was 
in  front  of  "  Old  Kilmainham/'  the  common  gaol  of  the 
County  of  Dublin.  That  building  was  considered  one  of 
the  worst  prisons  of  the  kingdom,  in  consequence  of  its 
insufficient  size  and  lax  discipline.  Swift  is  said  to  have 
been,  in  his  youthful  days,  a  frequent,  although  not  a 
criminal  visitor  at  this  old  gaol ;  and  there,  perhaps,  in  the 
conversation  of  its  inmates,  he  acquired  much  of  the 
coarseness  and  indelicacy  which  mar  the  wit  and  vigor  of 
his  productions.  I  shall,  however,  most  willingly  and 
scrupulously  abstain  from  offering  to  my  readers  any  speci- 
mens of  the  language  of  such  a  time  and  place,  when  the 
building  echoed  with  drunken  revelry,  and  the  sufferings  of 
a  prisoner  were  aggravated  by  indecent  buffoonery  or  ribald 
jests.  To  my  narrative  such  expressions  are  neither 
necessary  nor  ornamental. 


CHAPTER   II. 


VESEY    AND     KEOGH. 

On  the  15th  of  February,  1743,  a  gentleman  named  James 
Vesey,  who  held  a  commission  in  the  army,  was  returning 
to  Dublin  from  a  southern  county  where  he  possessed  a 
respectable  landed  property.  The  facilities  which  now 
exist  for  the  safe  and  prompt  remittance  of  money  were 
then  almost  unknown,  and  he  had  with  him  upwards  of 
eighteen  hundred  pounds  in  specie.  He  was  so  unfor- 
tunate as  to  be  stopped  on  the  road  at  Castleknock,  and 
robbed  of  the  money,  his  watch,  and  its  appendages.  The 
highwayman  who  opened  the  door  of  the  post-chaise  had 
an  associate  who  kept  at  the  horses'  heads,  and  could  not 
be  recognized.  After  the  perpetration  of  the  crime,  the 
traveller  proceeded  on  to  Dublin  and  apprised  the  authori- 
ties of  his  loss.  A  vigilant  search  terminated,  after  a  few 
days,  in  the  apprehension  of  two  brothers  named  Martin 
and  Sylvester  Keogh.  They  were  men  of  a  sinister  repu- 
tation, who  resided  near  Rathcoole,  and  spent  more  money 
than  they  could  be  supposed  to  have  acquired  honestly, 
being  the  occupiers  of  a  thatched  house  of  humble  dimen- 
sions, and  a  neglected  farm  of  six  or  seven  acres.  On 
being  brought  before  a  magistrate,  Martin  Keogh  was 
fully  identified  by  Mr.  Vesey,  as  the  man  who,  pistol  irk 
hand,  opened  the  door  of  the  chaise  and  despoiled  hiin 


Vesey  and  Keogh. 


of  his  property.     Against  the  other  there  was  no  crimina- 
ting evidence,  and  after  a  detention  of  some  days,  he  was 
discharged.     The  closest  search  after  the  money  termi- 
nated unsuccessfully,  not  a  guinea  could  be  found.     Martin 
Keogh  was  committed  for  trial  at  the  ensuing  commission 
of  Oyer  et  Terminer  for  the  county  of  Dublin,  and  was 
there  convicted  of  the  robbery,  on  the  positive  and  un- 
doubtedly true  testimony  of  Mr.   Vesey.     Sentence  of 
death  was  passed,  and  the  doomed  felon  became  an  occu- 
pant of  the  condemned  cell  at  Old  Kilmainham,  from  the 
dreary  precincts  of  which  he  was  to  issue  at  the  end  of 
twenty-one  days,  to  die  upon  the  gallows.     Mr.  Vesey's 
leave  of  absence  had  been  extended  until  the  result  of  the 
trial  left  him  free  to  proceed  to  England  to  join  his  regi- 
ment;  and  he  departed  from  Dublin  without  any  other 
satisfaction  for  his  eighteen  hundred  pounds  than  what 
might  be  derived  from  the  impending  punishment  of  the 
delinquent.      He   had    ample    opportunities    for    seeing 
Martin  Keogh  during  the  preliminary  proceedings  and  in 
the  progress  of  the  trial,  and  the  figure  and  features  of  the 
highwayman  remained  indelibly  impressed  on  his  memory. 
Soon  after  Mr.  Vesey's  arrival  in  England,  he  proceeded  to 
encounter  the  dangers  and  privations  of  protracted  foreign 
service ;  he  attained  the  rank  of  Captain,  and  his  regiment 
formed  a  portion  of  "  the  terrible  English  column"  on  the 
memorable  field  of  Fontenoy,  the  nth  day  of  May,  1745. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  introduce  here  any  lengthened  or 
distinct  description  of  the  obstinate  valor  with  which  the 
English  advanced,  thinned,  but  undismayed,  by  the  concen- 
trated fire  of  the  French  artillery,  and  unbroken  by  the  re- 
peated charges  of  veteran  troops  led  by  the  most  chivalrous 
of  a  gallant  nobility.    They  were  not  broken  until  assailed 
by  the  Irish  Brigade,  who  rushed  upon  them  with  irre- 


io  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

sistible  fury.  Then,  penetrated  and  scattered,  the  column 
became  completely  disorganized,  and  subjected  to  fearful 
slaughter  by  the  impetuous  Irish  and  exulting  French. 
Captain  Vesey  remained  on  the  field  of  battle.  He  had 
been  wounded,  almost  simultaneously,  by  two  balls,  and 
also  received  a  blow  from  the  butt  of  a  musket,  which  re- 
duced him  to  a  state  of  utter  insensibility. 

Louis  XV.  was  present  at  Fontenoy,  and  in  the  hour  of 
victory  displayed  the  only  virtues  which,  in  his  character* 
were  associated  with  many  great  vices.  He  was  generous 
and  humane,  and  at  once  directed  that  the  wounded  English 
should  receive  the  same  care  as  was  bestowed  on  his  own 
soldiers.  Considerable  numbers  were  conveyed  to  Lille, 
where  surgical  skill  and  the  soothing  attentions  of  reli- 
gious communities  and  kind-hearted  inhabitants  effected 
numerous  recoveries.  Captain  Vesey  was  soon  conva- 
lescent. During  his  illness,  several  officers  of  the  Irish 
Brigade  forgot  he  was  an  enemy,  but  recollected  that  he  was 
their  gallant  and  suffering  countryman,  and  from  them 
he  experienced  the  courtesy  of  gentlemen  and  the  sym- 
pathy of  friends.  Amongst  them  was  the  Count  de 
St.  Woostan,  an  officer  in  the  regiment  of  Berwick,  who 
was  acting  at  Lille  in  a  capacity  similar  to  that  of  town- 
major  in  an  English  garrison.  One  evening,  at  the 
Count's  quarters,  the  conversation  turned  on  the  various 
incidents  of  the  battle  in  which  they  had  been  so  recently 
engaged,  and  an  officer  remarked  that  Vesey  owed  his  life, 
in  all  probability,  to  a  private  in  Berwick's  regiment,  who 
procured  assistance  to  convey  him  from  the  field  whilst  in 
a  state  of  insensibility,  and  manifested  the  utmost  anxiety 
for  his  preservation.  This  elicited  a  very  natural  remark 
from  Vesey,  that  it  was  extraordinary  the  man  had  never 
since  approached  him,  either  to  evince  any  satisfaction  at 


Vesey  and  Keogh.  1 1 


his  recovery,  or  to  claim  a  recompense  for  his  services. 
On  further  enquiry,  he  ascertained  that  the  soldier's  name 
was  Martin  Vaughan,  and  that  he  was  in  the  garrison  of 
Lille.  On  the  following  day  he  proceeded,  accompanied 
by  the  Count,  to  seek  out  the  man  to  whom  his  safety 
was  ascribed,  and  found  that  he  had  been  sent,  on  escort 
duty,  a  short  distance  from  the  town.  The  Count,  there- 
upon, left  directions  for  Martin  Vaughan  to  present  him- 
self at  his  quarters  on  a  certain  evening.  The  soldier 
attended  accordingly,  and  was  ushered  into  the  presence 
of  the  Count  and  Captain  Vesey,  the  latter  of  whom  felt 
inclined  to  distrust  his  own  senses  when  he  beheld  Martin 
Keogh,  whom  he  believed  to  have  been,  for  more  than  two 
years,  mouldering  in  a  felon's  grave.  Suddenly,  however, 
the  idea  occurred  that  a  recognition  might  be  irreparably 
injurious  to  the  man  who  had  recently  rendered  him  such 
material  service.  He  felt  at  once  that  Keogh's  escape 
from  the  ignominious  fate  to  which  he  had  been  doomed 
was  like  an  interposition  of  providence,  highly  beneficial 
to  both  of  them.  He  approached  the  man  and  briefly  ex- 
pressed his  thanks  for  the  care  to  which  he  ascribed  his 
safety.  He  then  tendered  him  twenty  louts  d'or,  but  the 
gift  was  at  once  respectfully  declined.  The  soldier  ap- 
peared greatly  agitated,  and  exclaimed — "No,  Captain 
Vesey,  not  a  penny  of  your  money  will  I  ever  touch 
again." 

The  Count  remarked  the  expression,  and  observed — 
"  Why,  Vaughan,  it  would  appear  that  you  have  met  the 
captain  before  you  took  service  with  us." 

"We  have  met,"  said  the  soldier;  "he  knows  when 
and  where;  he  will  tell  you  what  he  knows,  but  he  does 
not  know  all.  Ye  are  two  gentlemen  on  whose  honor  I 
can  rely,  and  I  shall  tell  you  all  on  one  condition.1 


u 


12  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

"  Excuse  me,"  said  the  Count,  €S  my  curiosity  is  not  so 
intense  as  to  make  me  desirous  of  a  confidence  disagree- 
able either  to  Captain  Vesey  or  to  you.  You  have  been  a 
good  soldier,  in  every  respect,  since  you  entered  the  regi- 
ment. I  have  known  you  only  in  that  capacity.  I  have 
no  wish  to  be  informed  on  any  previous  transaction." 

"  And  I  pledge  my  hand  and  word,"  said  Vesey,  "  that 
I  shall  never  allude  to  you  except  as  the  man  to  whose 
humane  exertions  I  am  indebted  for  my  life." 

He  extended  his  hand  to  the  soldier,  who  respectfully 
pressed  it  between  his  own,  saying — "  Let  it  be  so,  I  am 
fully  satisfied."     He  saluted  the  Count  and  departed. 

In  about  two  months  after  an  exchange  of  prisoners 
was  effected.     The  Count  and  Vesey  parted  with  mutual 
regret  and  assurances  of  lasting  friendship.    A  few  minutes 
before  they  parted,  the  Count  mentioned  that  he  had  pro- 
cured for  Vaughan  the  grade  of  sergeant.     Vaughan  asked 
and  was  granted  an  opportunity  of  bidding  the  Captain  a 
respectful  farewell.     The  military  operations  of  the  Eng- 
lish were  for  some  time  extensive  and  diversified ;   and 
during  eleven  years  Vesey  did  not  revisit  Ireland.      He 
had  been  in  India  and  in  America ;  and  he  again  became 
a  prisoner  to  the  French  in  1756,  when  the  Due  de  Richlieu 
captured  Minorca.     There  he  again  met  with  the  Count  de 
St.  Woostan.    Their  friendship  was  renewed,  and  Vesey, 
who  had  attained  to  the  rank  of  colonel,  obtained  permis- 
sion, upon  parole,  to  visit  Paris,  whither  the  Count  was 
proceeding  with   despatches.     He   casually  enquired   for 
Vaughan,  and  was  informed  by  the  Count  that  soon  after 
their  parting  at  Lille,  Vaughan's  brother,  Sylvester,  had 
arrived  from  Ireland,  and  joined  the  regiment.     He  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Raucoux,  where  Martin  was  severely- 
wounded,  and  had  consequently  become  an  inmate  of  the 


Vesey  and  Keogh.  13 

Hotel  des  Invalides.  There  Colonel  Vesey  again  saw  the 
man,  whose  escape  from  an  ignominious  death  had  often 
occasioned  perplexing  conjectures  to  his  prosecutor.  The 
old  sergeant  evinced  great  pleasure  at  the  Colonel's  visit, 
attended  him  through  the  establishment,  and  having  con- 
ducted him  into  one  of  the  arbors,  which  the  veterans  of 
the  Invalides  have,  from  the  very  commencement  of  the 
institution,  cultivated  with  peculiar  care  and  taste,  he 
offered  the  Colonel  a  seat  under  an  agreeable  shade,  and 
requested  him  to  listen  to  a  -narration  of  the  escape  which 
had  been  effected  from  Old  Kilmainham.  "I  need  not 
now,  sir,"  he  added,  "  ask  any  condition  from  you,  for  the 
man  who  arranged  the  affair  is  dead.  No  one  can  now 
be  injured  by  the  disclosure.  I  have  bitterly  mourned  the 
disgraceful  act  that  subjected  me  to  capital  punishment, 
which  I  only  escaped  by  flying  for  ever  from  my  native 
country,  and  which  also  led  to  the  loss  of  my  poor  brother, 
whom  I  persuaded  to  join  in  it  and  some  other  similar 
deeds.  God  knows  my  heart.*  I  would  willingly  make 
restitution  of  your  property,  but  I  shall  never  possess  the 
means.  It  was  a  great  consolation  that  I  was  able  to  do 
you  a  little  service  after  Fontenoy,  and  I  felt  a  certain 
happiness  in  receiving  your  forgiveness  when  we  parted  at 

Lille." 

"  My  good  friend/'  said  the  Colonel,  "  as  to  the  affair 
at  Castleknock,  I  would  wish  you  never  to  mention  it 
again.  I  have,  however,  a  great  curiosity  to  know  how 
you  managed  to  avoid  the  fate  which,  to  say  the  truth,  I 
thought  you  had  undergone." 

a  We  took  the  money,  sir,"  said  Martin,  "  and  placed 
it  in  a  strong  canvas  bag.  We  hid  it  in  neither  house, 
garden,  nor  field,  but  in  a  deep  part  of  the  river  Liffey, 
below  the  Salmon  Leap.     There  was  a  stout  cord  from 


14  Gleanings  and  Reminiscenses. 

the  bag  to  a  heavy  weight,  so  that  it  might  be  easily 
caught  by  a  drag.     Well,  I  was  convicted  and  sentenced, 
and  there  were  four  others  condemned  at  the  same  Com- 
mission, and  we  were  all  to  be  executed  on  the  same  day. 
One  was  a  forger,  and  three  were  housebreakers.     We 
each  occupied  a  separate  cell  in  the  condemned  yard.     It 
was  a  horrible  place,  for  I  well  recollect  that  on  each  side 
of  the  yard  a  full  length  figure  of  Death  was  painted,* 
holding  in  his  skeleton  hands  a  scythe  and  hour-glass ;  so 
that  wherever  our  eyes  turned,  we  were  reminded  of  our 
hapless   condition   and   coming   sufferings.      The   gaoler 
came  in  two  or  three  times  daily,  whilst  our  cells  were 
open,  and  I  soon  remarked  that  he  took  very  little  notice 
of  the  others,  but  spoke  pretty  often  to  me.     On  the  fifth 
or  sixth  day  after  my  sentence,  I  was  in  my  cell,  counting 
my  days,  and  trying  to  count  my  hours ;  making  pictures 
in  my  despairing  mind  of  the  cart  and  the  crowd,  and 
cringing  as  if  I  already  felt  the  slippery  noose  of  the  soaped 
halter  closing  round  the  creeping  flesh  of  my  neck ;  think- 
ing of  the  happy  days  of  innocent  childhood,  and  feeling 
some  consolation  in  my  misery  that  my  brother  had  not 
been  condemned ;  that  I  left  no  wife  or  family,  and  that 
both  my  parents  were  dead,  and  spared  th&  shame  and 
sorrow  of  their  son's  public  execution.    This  was  the  state 
of  my  mind  when  the  gaoler  entered  the  cell.     He  closed 
the  door,  and  addressed  some  kind  expressions  to  me, 
hoping  that  I  was  resigned  to  the  great  change  that  was 
impending,  and  enquiring  if  he  could  do  anything  for  my 
comfort  or  consolation.    In  a  stout  but  low  tone  I  replied, 
that  I  would  rather  get  rid  of  the  business  without  being 

*  This  gratuitous  cruelty  did  not  cease  when  Old  Kilmainham  was  taken, 
down.  Similar  disgusting  figures  have  been  seen  by  me,  on  the  door  and 
walls  of  the  condemned  yard,  in  the  present  county  gaol. — F.  T.  P. 


Vesey  and  Keogh.  15 


hanged  at  all.  He  closed  the  door,  and  sat  down  on  the 
block-stool,  and  we  remained  silent  for  a  few  minutes; 
but  there  were  looks  passing  between  us ;  we  were  reading 
each  other's  hearts.  At  length  he  said — '  Have  you  the 
money  ? ' 

"'It  is  safe,  every  guinea  of  it/  I  replied  ( but  useless 
to  me  and  to  every  one  else,  if  1  am  to  stay  here  for  the 
few  remaining  days  of  my  life.  Moreover,  I  could  not 
give  it  all,  for  there  would  be  very  little  use  in  going  out  of 
the  prison  if  I  had  not  the  means  of  going  far  and  going 
fast;  but  I  have  fifteen  hundred  pounds  for  a  friend,  who 
would  be  a  real  friend/ 

" €  Mr.  Vesey  is  gone/  said  the  gaoler,  '  we  are  perfectly 
secure  from  any  observation  or  interference  on  his  part ;  I 
am  running  a  great  risk,  but  I  shall  try  the  chance.  I  am, 
I  admit,  in  great  want  of  money.  Give  me  fifteen 
hundred  pounds,  and  I  will  allow  your  brother  to  pass 
through  my  rooms  to  the  top  of  the  prison,  and  to  bring  a 
rope  ladder  with  him.  He  can  descend  into  the  yard,  and 
there  he  will  find  a  key  in  the  door  of  your  cell ;  this  can  be 
done  at  twelve  tomorrow  night ;  and  you  may  be  far  away 
before  nine  the  following  morning.  Your  brother  will  be 
here  to  see  you  by-and-by,  you  can  arrange  with  him,  but 
there  is  no  time  to  be  lost/ 

" '  My  brother '  I  replied, '  shall  have  nothing  to  do  with 
the  business,  except  to  bring  the  money,  I  shall  not  cross 
the  wall,  I  must  go  out  by  the  door,  I  must  be  let  out,  or 
I  stay  until  I  am  disposed  of  along  with  the  rest/ 
'  It  is  impossible/  said  the  gaoler. 
'  It  is  not  impossible,'  I  replied,  f  but  very  easy,  if  you 
can  get  a  little  assistance.  I  must  be  sick,  very  sick  ;  fever, 
gaol  fever,  is  to  be  my  complaint;  I  must  die,  and  be  sent 
out  in  a  coffin/ 


1 6  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

" f  No/  said  he,  '  there  must  be  a  real  corpse.  I  think 
it  can  be  managed,  but  I  cannot  have  more  than  a  thousand 
pounds  for  myself,  the  remainder  of  the  money  must  be 
divided  between  two  other  persons,  on  whose  co-operation 
1  feel  certain  that  I  can  fully  rely.' 

"  We  agreed  upon  the  plan,  and  for  several  days  I  was 
really  sick,  made  so  by  artificial  means — spirits,  laudanum, 
tobacco,  and  other  things   were   used   in  various  ways. 
Half  of  the  stipulated  sum  was  brought  by  my  brother, 
and  paid  to  the  gaoler  in  the  condemned  cell.     The  other 
men  were  removed  to  another  part  of  the  building.    At 
length  I  died,  you  understand ;  and  on  that  night  a  corpse 
was  introduced  into  my  cell  by  the  gaoler  himself.     It 
was  of  my  size,  and  was  procured  from  the  neighbouring 
burial  ground  of  the  Hospital  fields,  vulgarly  termed  Bully's 
Acre;  but  unlike  the  generality  of  such  disinterments,  it 
was  to  go  back  there  again,  and  to  be  buried  in  my  name. 
I  was  informed  that  there  would  be  an  inquest  on  me ;  but 
as  I  had  died  of  putrid,  spotted  fever  of  the  most  infectious 
description,  it  was  not  likely  that  the  coroner  or  the  jury 
would  view  my  body,  unless  at  the  greatest  possible  dis- 
tance.     I  assisted  the  gaoler  to  arrange  the  supposed 
corpse  of  myself,  placing  the  face  to  the  wall,  and  then  I 
was  quietly  let  out  upon  the  high  road,  after  having  paid 
the  balance  of  the  fifteen  hundred  pounds.     My  brother 
who  had  brought  the  money,  was  in  waiting,  but  we  soon 
separated.     He  thought  it  would  prevent  suspicion  being 
raised  if  he  attended  the  funeral  of  my  substitute;  and 
I  set  out  on  foot,  taking  the  road  to  Wicklow,  and  stop-, 
ping  in  the  morning  to  have  a  little  rest  and  refreshment  at 
Loughlinstown.     About  the  time  of  my  funeral,  I  was 
passing  Coolagad,  near  Delgany,  and  was  alarmed  by    a 


Vesey  and  Keogh.  17 


pack  of  hounds  crossing  the  road  close  to  where  I  was 
walking.     There  were  some  riders  following  them  whom  I 
knew,  but  they  were  too  much  engaged  in  the  sport  to 
think  about,  or  even  to  look  at  me.      I  proceeded   by 
Wicklow  and  Arklow  to  Wexford,  and  there  I  got  a  pas- 
sage to  Jersey.      From    that   island  I  was   taken  by  a 
smuggler  to  St.   Malo,  on  the   supposition  that  I  was 
extremely  anxious  to  join  the  Irish  Brigade.     My  life  was 
now  safe  from  the  hangman,  but  I  had  much  trouble  and 
suffering  to  encounter.     I  was  suspected  of  being  a  spy, 
although  I  could  not  speak  a  word  of  French;  and  the 
possession  of  some  of  your  guineas  was  a  great  crime  in 
the  eyes  of  those  who  wished  to  get  them  for  themselves. 
At  Chartres  I  met  a   fellow-countryman,  who  was  in 
Berwick's  regiment,  and  at  his  instance  I  enlisted  to  get 
rid  of  the  annoyance  I  was  suffering,  and  to  avoid  the 
poverty  which  I  saw  approaching,  and  which  was  certain  to 
overtaJce  a  stranger,  whose   only  resource  was  military 
service.     I   took,  on  enlisting,   the   name  of  Vaughan, 
which  was  that  of  my  mother's  family.     I  have  again  to 
express  my  deep  sorrow  for  the  wrongful  act  I  committed, 
and  J  hope  you  will  never  regret  that  I  was  not  hanged" 

Colonel  Vesey  parted  with  Martin  Keogh,  alias  Vaughan, 
in  the  kindest  manner,  and  was  soon  after  enabled  to  pro- 
ceed to  England.  His  military  career  was  terminated  by 
a  wound  at  the  capture  of  Quebec,  in  1761,  which  incapa- 
citated him  for  further  service:  he  died  at  Bath  in  1776. 
The  Count  de  St.  Woostan  accompanied  the  gallant  but 
much  calumniated  Lally-Tollendahl  to  India.  He  pos- 
sessed his  confidence,  shared  in  his  dangers  and  subsequent 
persecutions,  but  eventually,  freed  from  every  imputation, 
restored  to  the  rank  and  emoluments  of  colonel,  he  died  at 


1 8  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


Amboise,  in  1782.  His  name  was  Alen,  and  he  belonged 
to  a  family  which,  located  at  St.  Woolstans  near  Celbridge, 
in  the  county  of  Kildare,  occupied  high  position  in  Ireland 
previous  to  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  from  a  collateral 
branch  of  which  the  ducal  Howards  of  Norfolk  derive  the 
additional  name  of  Fitzalen. 

Martin  Vaughan  married,  in  1 758,  a  blanckisseuse  dejin, 
who  had  a  comfortable  dwelling  and  profitable  business  in 
the  Rue  de  Bellechasse,  Paris.     His  name  disappears  from 
the-register  of  the  Invalides,  in  1 769.   His  escape  from  Old 
Kilmainham  protracted  his  existence  twenty-six  years.     It 
was  effected  by  means  which  would  not  be  practicable  in 
any  prison  of  the  British  Empire   at  the  present  time. 
Officials  have  become  more  respectable,  and  their  integrity 
is  protected  from  temptation  by  the  intervention  of  a  vigi- 
lant superintending  authority,  unknown  at  the  period  to 
which  the  foregoing  narrative  refers.     It  will,  in  all  proba- 
bility, occur  to  the  reader  that  the  two  persons  whose 
co-operation  the   gaoler  considered   as   indispensable    in 
effecting  the  escape  of  Martin  Keogh,  were  the  coroner  of 
the  county  and  the  medical  officer  of  the  prison.     Such  a 
conclusion  is  almost  inevitable.     Still,  a  similar  project 
could  not  now  be  accomplished  by  a  similar  combination. 
There  have  been,  however,  some  inquests  held  in  the  same 
county  (Dublin)  which  seriously  compromised  the  coroner 
of  the  time  and  the  medical  man  habitually  employed  by 
him,  but  none  of  them  originated  in  a  prison.     It  is  right 
to  state  that  they  occurred  anterior  to  the  appointment  of 
the  present  coroners  and  of  their  respective  immediate  pre- 
decessors.    I  shall  recur  to  them  in  a  subsequent  page  or 
two,  when  I  come  to  the  narration  of  some  extraordinary 
incidents  entirely  within  my  personal  knowledge  and  recol- 


Vesey  and  Keogh.  19 


lection.  As  yet  I  have  placed  no  female  character  promi- 
nently before  my  readers.  I  shall  proceed  to  introduce 
one;  and  however  I  may  distrust  my  own  powers  of  de- 
scription, I  feel  that  the  mere  facts  which  I  shall  detail 
will  not  prove  uninteresting,  especially  as  they  refer  to  her 
whom  I  may  term  the  heroine  of  the  story. 


CHAPTER    III. 


MARY    TUDOR. 

Longevity",  although  desired  by  almost  all  human  beings, 
is  a  subject  of  contemplation  to  very  few.  We  attach,  in 
general,  a  greater  interest  to  an  aged  tree  or  an  antique 
building,  than  to  a  venerable  individual  whose  life  may 
connect  with  the  present  time  the  stirring  period  of  the 
American  war  of  Independence  or  the  awful  period  of  the 
French  Revolution.  It  is,  perhaps,  better  for  ourselves 
that  as  we  attain  old  age  we  should  meet  with  respect  and 
care,  without  being  sought  as  close  companions  by  our 
juniors :  we  thus  become  habituated  to  think  more  on 
those  who  have  gone  before  us,  and  of  our  own  approach 
to  that  solemn  moment  which  is  to  quench  the  socket- 
glimmer  of  earthly  existence.  Nevertheless,  we  occasion- 
ally meet  with  some  whose  mental  faculties  have  not 
yielded  to  the  attacks  of  time,  in  proportion  to  the  effects 
produced  by  his  inexorable  hand  upon  the  corporeal  frame, 
and  whose  society  is  sought  by  many  who  observe  that 
they  can,  even  in  the  years  of  senectitude,  revert  to  their 
early  days,  and  seek  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  memory  by 
detailing  to  others  the  scenes  through  which  they  have 
passed,  and  the  points  of  character  they  have  noted.  Such 
a  person  I  can  truly  designate  my  father  to  have  been. 
His  frame  was  robust,  and  his  general  health  very  good, 
even  after  he  had  attained  to  fourscore  years.     Accident 


Mary  Tudor.  21 


had  rendered  him  lame,  but  his  mind  and  memory  were 
strong,  and  his  disposition  affable.  Whilst  he  perfectly 
recollected  the  past,  he  evinced  a  warm  interest  in  the  pre- 
sent; and  almost  immediately  after  the  opening  of  the 
Great  Southern  and  Western  Railway  of  Ireland,  he  sped 
from  Dublin  to  Cork  and  back,  merely  to  contrast  the  five 
hours'  performance  of  the  "Iron  Horse"  with  the  four 
days' journey  of  his  early  years.  It  was  a  great  gratifica- 
tion to  him  to  take  a  slow  drive  through  Dublin,  and 
recount  to  his  companions,  of  whom  I  was  generally  one, 
the  former  appearance  of  places,  and  the  habits  and  pecu- 
liarities of  their  occupiers ;  but  no  part  of  the  city  called 
forth  his  recollections  more  strongly  than  the  locality  of 
Christ  Church  Place.  He  never  mentioned  it  by  its  pre- 
sent name;  with  him  it  continued  "Skinner  Row;"  and 
it  was  no  small  pleasure  to  him  to  remark  that  the  house 
in  which  he  had  lived  and  prospered  at  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century,  was  still  remaining,  whilst  the  entire 
of  the  opposite  side  of  the  "  Row"  had  disappeared.  He 
regretted  the  change  even  whilst  he  admitted  the  advantage 
of  the  alteration ;  but  he  could  not  refrain  from  reinstating 
in  his  imagination,  and  describing,  the  narrow-fronted 
houses  within  eighteen  feet  of  the  opposite  dwellings, 
rising  to  a  height  which  effectually  precluded  even  half-an- 
hour's  sunshine  from  reaching  the  thoroughfare.  His 
mind  reverted  to  the  former  tenants,  jewellers,  silversmiths, 
and  booksellers,  by  which  trades  the  "  Row"  had  been 
monopolized ;  and  it  was  more  agreeable  to  him  to  recol- 
lect Dick  Tudor,  Tom  Delancy,  Jemmy  Wilson,  and  many 
others,  cleaning  their  windows  and  sweeping  their  shops, 
than  to  remark  that  such  avocations,  in  the  present  day, 
had  ceased  to  be  incumbent  on  even  the  junior  apprentices, 
and  had  devolved  upon  menial  servants. 


22  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

One  evening  he  was  enjoying  the  society  of  two  or  three 
convivial  friends.  He  had  taken  a  drive  that  day,  accom- 
panied by  me,  and  had  halted  so  long  in  Christ  Church 
Place,  that  the  hackney  carmen  might  almost  have  sus- 
pected that  he  meditated  an  invasion  of  their  stand.  He 
enjoyed  his  drive  and  his  dinner,  and  having  attained  to 
his  second  glass  of  whisky-punch,  he  commenced,  at  the 
instance  of  his  companions,  the  narration  of  one  of  his 
"  Skinner  Row  "  reminiscences. 

Dick  Tudor  was  a  goldsmith  and  jeweller.     He  had  the 
reputation  of  being  the  wealthiest  man  in  the  locality. 
He  neither  lent  nor  borrowed.     His  intercourse  with  his 
neighbours  was  very  limited.      He  was  a  widower,  and 
had  an  only  child,  of  whom  he  was  excessively  fond.    His 
tastes  were  in  his  business ;  he  had  a  love  for  his  art,  and 
would  execute  a  beautiful  design  for  a  smaller  comparative 
profit  than  would  satisfy  him  for  second-hand  plate  or 
mere   repairs;    but   his  affections   excluded   every   other 
worldly  object,  and  were  concentrated  in   his  daughter, 
Marv  Tudor. 

She  was  about  eighteen  years  of  age  at  the  time  to 
which  the  commencement  of  the  narrative  refers,  and. 
although  reared  in  a  city,  was  as  simple  and  unaffected  ir 
her  manner  as  if  her  life  had  previously  been  passed  or 
mountain  heather  or  in  mossy  dell.  She  was  a  brunette  o 
perfect  features,  and  small  but  symmetrical  figure.  He 
disposition  appeared  to  be  gay,  and  almost  puerile,  an< 
none  would  suppose  that  in  a  trader's  daughter,  whos 
jocund  smile  and  sparkling  eyes  seemed  to  seek  and  sprea 
mirth  around  her,  there  was  a  latent  intensity  of  feeling 
and  a  determination  of  character,  worthy  of  the  nobler 
cause  or  of  the  highest  lineage. 

Skinner  Row  had  its  attachments,  jealousies,  and   lift 


Mary  Tudor.  23 


diplomacies  as  fully  as  ever  they  existed  even  in  more  im- 
portant localities.  In  one  respect,  it  possessed  a 'material 
for  civic  intrigue  greater  than  could  be  found  in  any  other 
part  of  Dublin  in  the  last  century.  The  Row  com- 
manded, in  the  Common  Council,  one  seat  for  the  Sta- 
tioners' Guild,  and  two  for  the  Goldsmiths.  As  to  those 
objects  of  ambition,  there  was  a  certain  fixed  understand- 
ing— there  should  be  no  division  outside  their  own  pre- 
cincts, and  the  members  chosen  should  be  men  of  the  Row. 
Amongst  themselves,  intrigues,  insinuations,  or  open 
opposition  might  be  freely  practised ;  but  once  they  had 
determined  on  the  man  to  be  supported,  every  vote  should 
go  to  him.  Dick  Tudor  and  James  Wilson  were  the 
goldsmiths  chosen  for  the  Common  Council,  and  the  dis- 
tinction thus  conferred  excited  great  envy  in  the  mind  of 
of  Tom  Delancy,  whose  discontent  was  kept  fully  alive  by 
his  son,  not  on  account  of  civic  honours,  but  because 
young  Christian  Wilson  had  contrived  to  stand  between 
him  and  the  sun  in  the  rays  of  which  he  wished  to  bask, 
namely,  the  eyes  of  pretty  Mary  Tudor. 

Old  Tudor  and  James  Wilson  were  friends,  not  very 
intimate,  but  perhaps  liking  and  respecting  each  other 
more  on  that  account.  Tudor's  daughter  and  Christian 
Wilson  were  lovers,  and  the  infrequency  of  their  meetings 
onlv  rendered  their  occasional  interviews  more  delectable. 
The  neighbours  observed  the  attachment  of  the  young 
people  before  their  parents  suspected  its  existence;  but 
the  moment  Tudor  perceived  a  preference  evinced  by  his 
daughter  for  young  Wilson,  he  sedulously  endeavoured  to 
prevent  all  future  communications  between  them.  He 
became  suddenly  anxious  that  Mary  should  visit  some 
relatives  in  the  County  of  Wexford,  about  whom  he  had 
for  years  expressed  no  interest.     He  thought  change  of  air 


24  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

would  materially  serve  her  health,  although  no  other  eye    « 
could  notice  the  slightest  indication  of  illness,  or  even 
delicacy   of  constitution.      Accompanied   by  an  elderly 
female  attendant,  she  left  Dublin  by  a  conveyance  termed 
Good's  Long  Coach,  which  the  proprietor,  William  Good, 
advertised   as   the   perfection   of   cheap  and   expeditious 
travelling.     It  left  the  Ram  Inn,  Aungier  Street,  Dublin, 
on  each  Monday  morning,  at  an  early  hour,  so  as  to 
ensure  reaching  Wicklow  town  on  the  succeeding  night. 
Tuesday  saw  the  vehicle  achieve  a  further  progress  to  Gorey, 
and  on  Wednesday  evening  it  reached  Wexford.     It  re- 
turned to  Dublin  in  the  three  succeeding  days,  and  thus 
enabled  the  public  to  have  a  cheap,  safe,  and  comfortable 
communication,  to  and  fro,  between   two   places  about 
ninety  English  miles  asunder,  within  the  short  space  of 
six  days. 

Three  or  four  weeks  elapsed,  and  Tudor  mentioned,  in 
answer  to  some  kind  enquiries,  that  Mary  was  enjoying 
herself  wonderfully  at  Kilmore,  in  the  County  of  Wexford, 
and  that  she  had  written  him  a  very  interesting  descrip- 
tion of  the  Saltee  Islands,  St.  Patrick's  Bridge,  and  the 
Lady's  Island.     She  was  very  comfortable  with  a  worthy 
cousin  and  his  wife,  both  arrived  at  an  age  which  made 
them  appreciate  a  life  of  quietude.     They  were  very  kind 
to  her,  and  they  had  no  family  or  nearer  relations  than 
himself  and  Mary.     Her  visit  was  likely  to  lead  to  con- 
siderable advantages.     He  would  never  have  disclosed  his 
daughter's  temporary   residence   if  he  had  not   believed 
Kilmore  to  be  as  difficult  of  access  to  Christian  Wilson  as 
Madeira  or  Malta  would  be  to  a  gallant  of  the  presen 
time.     The  lover  was  a  youth  of  very  peculiar  character — 
clever  and  active,  but  rash  and  inconsiderate.     Having  as 
certained  that  the  smacks  which  traded  between  Wexfor 


Mary  Tudor.  25 


and  Dublin,  if  favored  by  a  fair  wind,  could  make  the 
run  in  a  few  hours,  he  determined  on  seeing  Mary  Tudor. 
His  father  had  allowed  him  as  a  perquisite  the  profits 
arising  from  making  " balloon  guineas"  into  rings,  and 
he  had  thereby  acquired  a  few  pounds,  as  it  was  a  very 
prevalent  custom  for  females  of  the  humbler  classes  to 
invest  a  guinea  in  a  ring,  and  carry  their  money  on  their 
fingers.     Savings-banks  were  then  unknown. 

Christian  informed  his  father  that  he  wished  to  go,  for 
a  few  days,  to  a  friend  in  Drogheda,  and  obtained  his  con- 
sent. He  left  home  in  the  evening,  ostensibly  to  go  by 
the  mail,  but  he  sojourned  to  Hoey*s  Court,  and  was  seen 
there  in  company  with  some  young  men  whose  characters 
were  unknown,  or  worse.  They  left  Hoey^s  Court  about 
ten  o'clock,  and  Wilson  betook  himself  to  Sir  John's 
Quay,  and  went  out  of  the  river  in  the  smack  "  Selskar," 
of  Wexford,  on  the  night-tide.  After  midnight  Dick 
Tudor's  workshop  was  robbed ;  but  the  guilty  parties  did 
not  all  escape.  Two  were  apprehended  leaving  the  pre- 
mises, and  were  recognized  as  having  been  seen  in  Chris- 
tian Wilson's  company  in  Hoey's  Court  for  some  time 
after  his  own  father  supposed  him  to  have  left  Dublin  for 
Drogheda.  A  letter  was  posted  to  the  latter  place,  and, 
to  old  Wilson's  astonishment,  he  received  a  reply  that  his 
son  had  not  gone  there.     Where  was  he  ? 

Whispered  malice  is  most  intense.  Delancy  and  his 
son  added  assertion  to  suspicion,  and  revelled  in  the  idea 
of  a  broken-hearted  father,  and  a  disgraced,  degraded  son, 
being  forced  by  the  awkward  circumstances,  magnified 
and  industriously  disseminated,  to  abandon,  one,  the 
coveted  representation  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Guild,  and  the 
other,  the  pursuit  in  which  all  the  affections  of  his  heart 
and  the  energies  of  his  mind  were  concentrated — the  love 
of  Mary  Tudor. 


26  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


In  a  few  days  Christian  Wilson  returned  to  Dublin. 
His  father's  reproaches  were  fierce  and  unmeasured,  and 
became  a  perfect  storm  of  rage  when  the  young  man 
refused  to  state  where  he  had  been,  or  for  what  purpose 
he  had  left  home.  Old  Tudor  aggravated  the  quarrel 
between  the  father  and  son,  by  accusing  them  of  a  design 
to  entrap  his  daughter  into  a  clandestine  union,  to  which 
James  Wilson  replied  that  he  would  sooner  transport  his 
son  than  consent  to  his  marriage  with  Tudor's  daughter. 
The  circumstances  of  the  robbery  were  fully  investigated. 
They  did  not  directly  inculpate  Christian ;  but  enough 
appeared  to  sully  his  reputation,  and  to  prove  that  he 
was  not  sufficiently  guarded  in  his  associations.  Old 
Delancy  expressed  his  good-natured  regret  that  the  son  of 
one  "Wainscot  man"*  should  be  strongly  suspected  of  rob- 
bing another.  Young  Delancy,  with  affected  benevolence, 
expressed  his  sincere  gratification  that  Christian  had  not 
been  caught;  and  there  were  not  wanting  some  kind- 
hearted  individuals  to  convey  his  observations  to  the  un- 
happy subject  of  them.  The  young  men  casually  met 
in  Christ  Church  yard ;  an  explanation  was  demanded  ; 
and  the  demand  was  answered  by  the  sneering  remark, 
that  the  affair  explained  itself.  Christian  was  maddened 
by  his  rivaPs  taunts,  and  gave  Delancy  a  fearful  beating. 
A  blow  or  fall  produced  concussion  of  the  brain.  The 
assailant  had  to  fly ;  and  his  father  determined  to  send 
him,  banished  and  unforgiven,  to  the  West  Indies,  con- 
signing him  to  the  care  of  a  relative  who  had  been  for 
several  years  in  Barbadoes. 

*  In  the  old  "  Tholsel"  or  Guildhall  of  Dublin,  members  who  had  served 
the  office  of  Sheriff,  or  who  represented  the  Guild  of  Merchants,  occupied 
the  centre  of  the  Council  chamber.  The  members  representing  incorpo- 
rated trades  sat  next  the  wainscot  They  had  the  reputation  of  being  the 
most  independent  members  of  the  Corporation. 


Mary  Tudor.  27' 


Mary  Tudor  received  a  letter  written  at  Liverpool,  and 
announcing  the  immediate  departure  of  Christian  Wilson 
for  his  tropical  destination.  In  it  he  simply  stated  the 
circumstances  which  led  to  his  expatriation,  and  renewed 
his  vows  to  her  of  deep  affection  and  fidelity.  The  young 
woman  at  once  determined  on  departing  from  Kilmore; 
and  on  her  arrival  in  Dublin  placed  Christian's  letter  in 
her  father's  hands.  She  insisted  on  the  examination  of 
the  master  and  crew  of  the  Selskar ;  and  they  proved  that 
they  dropped  down  the  river  with  Christian  on  board, 
two  hours  before  the  time  of  the  robbery.  But  this  was 
not  all.  The  guilty  parties  confessed  that  the  young  man 
was  not  with  them,  and  accounted  for  having  sought  his 
society  in  Hoey's  Court,  for  the  purpose  of  eliciting  some 
information  as  to  Tudor^s  premises  into  which  they  were 
desirous  of  effecting  an  entrance.  Young  Delancy  had 
recovered.  Tudor  and  James  Wilson  had  been  reconciled; 
but  Christian  had  sailed  in  the  ship  "  Hyacinth,"  of  Liver- 
pool, and  he  must  see  Barbadoes  before  he  can  become 
aware  of  Mary's  truth  and  her  determined  exertions  to 
remove  all  aspersions  from  her  lover's  character. 

The  "  Hyacinth"  never  reached  her  destined  port.  Her 
fate  was  conjectured,  but  was  not  ascertained,  as  it  would 
be  in  the  present  time  of  superior  arrangements  in  agency 
and  communication.  Her  owners  received  their  insurance 
as  for  a  total  loss,  and  James  Wilson  believed  that  his 
hapless  son  had  been  entombed  in  the  ocean. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  war  between  England  and 
her  revolted  colonies  of  North  America,  two  commis- 
sioners were  sent  out,  in  the  hope  that  differences  might 
be  reconciled  and  peace  restored.  The  Earl  of  Carlisle 
and  Mr.  Eden,  (afterwards  Lord  Auckland,)  were  pro- 
ceeding on  this  mission  in  a  frigate,  and  after  having 


28  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

encountered  very  stormy  weather,  they  fell  in  with  a  boat 
in   which   were  several   persons,   reduced  to  the   utmost 
extremity  by  hunger  and  fatigue.      They  were   rescued, 
and  recovered  their  strength  by  rest  and  nutrition.    All, 
except  one,  were  sailors,  and  they  were,  perhaps  very  sum- 
marily, added  to  the  frigate's  crew.     The  landsman  was 
of  a  melancholy  temperament,  although  young  and  na- 
turally  strong.      He  was,  however,   of  an  humble  and 
unpresuming  manner,  which  did  not  indicate  vulgarity  or 
ignorance.    He  expressed  a  desire  to  make  himself  useful, 
cleaned  some  watches  for  the  officers,  and  kept  the  plate 
of  their  mess  in  proper  order.     Curiosity  induced  Lord 
Carlisle  to  accost  him,  and  the  communication  resulted 
in  several  acts  of  kindness  on  the  part  of  the  nobleman, 
which   were   respectfully  and  gratefully,  and   perhaps  it 
may  be  said,  gracefully,  received.     His  Lordship's  interest 
in  the  poor  shipwrecked  fellow  increased ;   and  on  their 
arrival   in  America,  he   obtained   for   his   protege,  from 
Sir  Henry  Clinton,  an  ensigncy  in  the  army. 

Meanwhile  Christian  Wilson  was  forgotten  in  Skinner 
Row  by  all  except  one.     They  had  "mourned  him  dead 
in  his  father's  house"     His  family  never  adverted  to  his 
fate,  for  the  subject  was  of  painful  recollection  in  more 
senses  than  one.     But  Mary  Tudor,  although  she  seldom 
spoke  of  Christian,  would  not  admit  that  he  was  dead. 
Suitors  for  her  hand  were  numerous,  but  to  none  would 
she  give  the  slightest  encouragement,  and  Delancy  soon 
discovered  that  indifference  was  too  mild  a  term  to  describe 
her  feeling  towards  him.     Some  years  had  passed.      Her 
father  had  attained  complete   senectitude,  but   was   still 
sound  in  mind  and  hale  in  body.     He  lived  happily  with 
his  daughter,  who  consulted  his  wishes  on  every  subject, 
except  his   anxiety   to   see  her  married  in   comfort  and 


Mary  Tudor.  29 


respectability  before  he  died.  She  had  attained  to  her 
twenty- fifth  or  twenty-sixth  year,  and  she  was  particularly 
intimate  with  the  family  of  the  person  from  whom  this 
narrative  is  derived.  In  fact,  it  was  her  only  intimacy, 
and  in  her  intercourse  with  them  she  frequently  avowed 
her  conviction  that  the  "  lost  one"  would  return. 

One  morning  a  note  was  received  by  my  father,  request- 
ing him  to  call,  as  soon  as  possible,  on  the  writer,  at  the 
Queen's  Head  Hotel  in  Bride  Street.  He  repaired  to  the 
place  appointed;  and  in  consequence  of  what  there  oc- 
curred, he  had  interviews  next  morning  with  Richard 
Tudor  and  James  Wilson,  and  prevailed  on  them  to  ac- 
company him  to  Cork  Hill,  about  u.30  a.m.,  and  there 
he  pointed  out  to  the  astonished  and  delighted  old  men 
Captain  Christian  Wilson,  of  the  60th  Regiment,  march- 
ing his  company  to  relieve  the  guard  at  Dublin  Castle. 

The  tale  concludes.  The  lovers  met  and  were  united. 
Old  Tudor  was  rich ;  his  closing  years  were  happy.  Wilson 
retired  from  the  army  after  he  had  attained  the  rank  of 
Major,  and  settled  on  a  property  in  a  southern  county, 
where  the  descendants  of  him  and  Mary  Tudor  are  living 
in  independence  and  respectability. 

This  narrative  has  been  closely  criticised.  It  has  been 
asked,  Did  the  hero  of  the  tale  keep  his  very  existence  con- 
cealed so  long,  and  why  ?  Suspicions  have  been  expressed 
that  the  lovers  had  some  communication  or  correspon- 
dence. Whatever  conjectures  may  be  entertained,  they 
need  not  be  canvassed  here.  The  reader  may  form  his 
own  opinion.  Much  was  said  on  the  subject,  and  some- 
thing was  even  sung.  The  following  verses  are  a  portion 
of  a  lyric  attributed  to  a  Mr.  Rooney,  a  basket-maker  in 
Fishamble  Street.  The  Tholsel  guard,  to  the  somnolent 
tendencies  of  which  an  allusion  is  made,  were  in  num- 


30  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

ber  about  a  dozen.  They  were  dressed  in  blue  with 
orange  facings,  and  armed  with  pole-axes.  An  alderman 
of  the  time  sarcastically  described  them  as  "selected  for 
their  age  and  infirmities,  and  not  required  to  be  awake 
unless  at  their  meals." 

"  Some  folk  averr'd  a  bird  was  heard 
To  Mary's  casement  nigh  ; 
And  from  its  throat  there  thrill'd  the  note, 
He 's  coming  by-and-by. 

"  Some  said  there  came,  with  war-worn  frame, 
A  vet'ran  grenadier,  » 

Who  spoke  of  one  that  led  him  on 
Through  battle's  fierce  career. 

"  Some  said  between  them  both  had  been 
Of  love  notes  not  a  few, 
But  this  was  clear,  he  did  appear, 
And  wed  his  maiden  true. 


tt 


Through  Skinner  Row  the  toast  must  go, 
And  our  cheers  reach  Christ  Church  Yard, 

Till  its  vaults  profound  send  back  the  sound, 
To  waken  the  Tholsel  guard. 

"  Here *s  to  their  health  in  peace  and  wealth ; 
May  Death,  that  bold  intruder, 
A  long  while  pause  ere  he  lays  his  claws 
On  such  as  Mary  Tudor." 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE  BIRTH  OF  A  WORD — A  LETTER  OF  INTRODUC- 
TION  THE  HONOR  OF  KNIGHTHOOD. 

I  have  mentioned  in  the  narrative  respecting  Lonergan, 
that  my  father  was  a  member  of  the  corps  of  Dublin 
Volunteers,  and  that  he  was  Serjeant  of  the  grenadier 
company.  Many  of  his  comrades  were  living  within  my 
memory,  and  I  could  name  five  or  six  who  derived  great 
gratification  from  reverting  to  the  period  when  the  citizen 
soldiers  of  Ireland  were  enrolled  in  thousands  for  the 
purpose  of  resisting  an  invasion  which  was  threatened  by 
the  French.  The  reviews,  parades,  and  convivial  associa- 
tions of  the  Volunteers  afforded  many  agreeable  recollec- 
tions ;  and  I  have  heard  from  different  narrators  the  same 
account  of  what  may  be  termed  the  birth  of  a  word  which 
originated  in  Eustace  Street,  Dublin,  upon  the  same  day 
that  ushered  into  this  breathing  world  the  oldest  and 
highest  of  rank  amongst  the  Irish  nobility  *  I  indulge  in 
a  hope  that  my  readers  may  consider  the  circumstances 
under  which  a  word  was  added  to  our  language  as  curious 
or  interesting,  especially  when  they  are  apprised  that  it 
was  not  taken  from  any  other  language,  ancient  or  modern, 
and  yet  it  has  become  ubiquitous. 

*  These  expressions  refer  to  the  late  Duke  of  Leinster,  who  has  died 
since  I  wrote  them. — F.  T.  P. 


32  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

On  the  2ist  of  August,   1791,  news  had  arrived  in 
Dublin  that  Her  Grace  the  Duchess  of  Leinster  had  given 
birth  to  a  young  Marquis  of  Kildare.     To  all  ranks  of 
society  the  intelligence  was  welcome,  but  especially  to  the 
Volunteers.    The  Duke  was  the  general  of  that  force  in 
his  province,  but  his  own  corps,  of  which  he  was  colonel, 
was  the  Dublin  one.     Along  with  the  announcement  of 
the  accouchement  of  the  Duchess,  came  an  intimation, 
that  the  corps  would  be  expected  at  Carton  on  the  happy 
occasion  of  the  christening.     The  opportunity  for  paying 
a  compliment  to  their  commander   was   hailed  by  the 
citizen-soldiers  with   the  utmost  enthusiasm,  and  there 
was  a  numerous  gathering  of  them,  to  learn  the  particu- 
lars and  to  consider  their  arrangements,  at  a  tavern  in 
Eustace  Street,  Dublin,  kept  by  a  person  named  Bennett, 
and  known  as  "  The  Eagle."     The  evening  had,  as  might 
be  expected,  a  convivial  termination.     Several  who  had 
attained  to  high  civic  dignities  were  amongst  those  as- 
sembled ;  and  there  was  also  present  Richard  Daly,  the 
proprietor  and  manager  of  the  Smock  Alley  theatre,  who 
had  an  extraordinary  propensity  for  making  wagers  in  refer- 
ence to  incidental  matters,  however  unimportant.     In  the 
course  of  the  evening  some  casual  opinions  were  expressed 
on  the  histrionic  powers  of  an  actor  named  Spark es,  who 
was  then  drawing  immense  houses  in  Daly's  theatre.    One 
of  the  Volunteers,  named  Delahoyde,  expressed  his  surprise 
that  such  crowds  should  run  after  Sparkes,  and  remarked 
that  his  popularity  was  more  the  result  of  fashionable 
caprice  than  of  histrionic  merits.    "  He  is,  in  my  opinion/* 
added  the  speaker,  "just  what  the  French  would  term  tm 
fagotin"      "And   what  is   the   exact  meaning  of   that: 
word  ?"  asked  Alderman  Moncrieffe.    "  There  is,  perhaps, 
no  one  word  in  the  English  language  which  conveys    its 


The  Birth  of  a  Word.  33 

meaning  exactly/'  said  the  interrogated  party.  "If  I 
could  give  an  English  word  to  signify  a  low,  vulgar 
mountebank,  I  should  not  have  employed  the  French 
term."  "  Then/'  observed  Daly,  "  why  do  you  not  make 
a  word  and  send  it  into  circulation  ?  You  should  not  feel 
aware  that  our  language  was  deficient  in  expression  with- 
out being  charitable  enough  to  supply  its  want,  especially 
as  it  costs  nothing  to  make  a  word."  "But,"  rejoined 
the  other,  "  how  could  I  ensure  the  reception  of  a  word 
into  general  use  ?  It  might  be  characterized  as  slang,  or 
remain  unnoticed  and  unadopted ;  it  might  be  as  difficult  to 
obtain  currency  for  a  word,  or  more  so,  than  it  was  to 
pass  Wood's  halfpence." 

"  Dick,"  said  Alderman  Moncriefle,  "  suppose  you  try 
your  own  hand,  as  you  think  the  matter  so  easy.  I  would 
leave  it  to  your  own  ingenuity,  but  I  fear  you  will  find  it 
very  difficult  to  induce  the  public  to  take  your  word.  If 
they  took  some  of  your  assurance  it  might  be  an  advan- 
tage; you  have  plenty  to  spare/' 

"  I  thank  you,  Alderman,"  replied  Daly.  "  I  did  not 
suppose  that  so  much  wit  could  come  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Tholsel." 

"Oh!"  said  Moncriefle,  "it  has  strayed  up  to  us  from 
the  theatre,  where  it  has  lately  become  scarce.  But,  Dick, 
why  have  you  chatted  so  long  on  this  and  other  subjects 
this  evening  without  offering  a  single  wager  ?  Come  now, 
start  a  bet/' 

"  I  shall  not  use  a  phrase  or  make  a  word/'  said  Daly, 
"  in  disparagement  of  Sparkes,  from  whom  I  have  derived 
much  pleasure  and  profit;  but  I  shall  bet  you  twenty 
guineas,  and  I  propose  our  friend  and  captain,  who  is  also 
your  brother  alderman,  I  propose  John  Carleton  as  the  judge 
or  arbitrator  between  us,  that  within  forty-eight  hours 

D 


34  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

there  shall  be  a  word  in  the  mouths  of  the  Dublin  public, 
of  all  classes  and  sexes,  young  and  old ;  and  also  that 
within  a  week,  the  same  public  shall  attach  a  definite  and 
generally  adopted  meaning  to  that  word,  without  any  sug- 
gestion or  explanation  from  me.  I  also  undertake,  as 
essential  to  the  wager,  that  my  word  shall  be  altogether 
new  and  unconnected  with  any  derivation  from  another 
language,  ancient  or  modern.  Now,  Alderman,  what  say 
you  to  taking  my  word  or  winning  my  money  ?" 

"  I  shall  not  take  your  word,  Dick,  but  I  propose  win- 
ning some  of  your  money.  I  shall  put  five  guineas  in  the 
wager,  provided  the  present  company  take  up  the  balance, 
and  let  the  winnings  be  spent  on  the  evening  of  the  first 
parade  day  after  our  return  from  the  christening  of  the 
young  Marquis  of  Kildare." 

The  company  were  joyous,  and  the  proposal  of  the 
appropriation  of  the  proceeds  to  festivity  induced  a  speedy 
acceptance  of  the  remaining  liability.  The  terms  were  re- 
duced to  writing,  and  deposited  with  Carleton.  Daly 
looked  at  his  watch  and  took  his  departure.  It  happened 
to  be  a  Saturday  evening,  and  he  reached  the  theatre  a 
short  time  before  the  termination  of  the  performance.  He 
immediately  procured  some  lumps  of  chalk,  and  a  dozen 
or  two  of  cards.  Upon  each  of  the  cards  he  wrote  a  word. 
It  was  short  and  distinct,  and  at  the  fall  of  the  curtain  he 
required  the  attendance  of  the  call-boys,  scene-shifters, 
and  other  inferior  employees  of  the  concern.  To  each  of 
them  he  gave  a  card  and  a  piece  of  chalk,  and  directed 
them  to  perambulate  the  city  until  daybreak,  chalking  the 
word  upon  the  doors  and  shutters  of  the  houses.  His 
directions  were  diligently  obeyed,  and  on  the  Sunday 
morning  the  doors  of  shops,  warehouses,  and  even  private 
dwellings  appeared  to  have  one  word  conspicuously  chalked 


The  Birth  of  a  Word.  35 


cm  them.  The  timid  were  alarmed,  lest  it  indicated  some 
unlawful  or  hostile  intention,  but  these  apprehensions 
were  dissipated  by  the  fact  of  its  universal  appearance. 
One,  as  he  issued  from  his  dwelling,  conceived  that  it  was 
meant  for  a  nick -name  for  him;  but  he  immediately 
changed  his  opinion  on  seeing  it  on  his  neighbour's 
premises  also.  It  could  not  be  political,  for  all  parties 
were  treated  the  same  way.  It  was  manifestly  not  a  mark 
on  any  religious  persuasion,  for  all  denominations  were 
chalked  alike.  It  was  not  belonging  to  any  known  lan- 
guage, nor  could  a  word  of  any  meaning  be  formed  by  the 
transposition  of  its  letters.  Still  the  universality  of  its 
appearance  excited  the  curiosity  of  all,  and  formed  a  sub- 
ject for  public  conjecture  and  general  conversation.  After 
a  few  days  the  general  conclusion  was,  that  the  word  was 
a  hoax,  a  trick,  a  humbug,  a  joke.  However,  it  was  not  for- 
gotten. The  parties  to  the  wager,  which  Dick  Daly  was  ad- 
judged to  have  won,  have  all  disappeared,  but  I  have  heard 
several  of  them  narrate  the  particulars  as  I  have  stated  them. 
The  hands  by  which  the  word  was  chalked  have  all 
mouldered  into  clay,  but  the  term  that  owed  its  birth  to 
the  Eustace  Street  wager  has  become  almost  ubiquitous. 
It  is  heard  in  India,  Australia,  the  United  States, 
Canada,  or  the  Cape;  in  fact,  wherever  the  English  lan- 
guage is  Spoken.     The  word  is  Quiz. 

It  may  not  be  inopportune  to  mention  here  that  I  re- 
lated the  foregoing  account  of  the  origin  of  the  word 
"quiz"  one  day  in,  I  think,  the  year  1832,  at  the  table  of 
Cornelius  Lyne,  the  facetious  and  convivial  barrister  of 
the  Munster  Circuit,  where  he  was  designated,  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  old  Irish  chieftain,  "  Con  of  the  hundred 
battles"  "  Con  of  the  hundred  bottles"  Amongst  the 
guests  was  a  gentleman  named  Montgomery,  who  resided 


36  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

in  Belfast     On  hearing  my  story,  he  remarked  that  a 
quiz  has  occasionally  produced  a  reality.     He  proceeded 
to  tell  us  that  when  James  Madison  was  President  of  the 
United  States,  a  young  man  connected  with  one  of  the 
most  eminent  houses  in  Belfast,  thought  fit  to  make  an 
American  tour.     Having  crossed  the  Atlantic,  he  passed 
upwards  of  eighteen  months  to  his  perfect  satisfaction.  On 
his  return  he  was  greatly  pestered  by  one  of  his  fellow- 
townsmen,   a   pushing,   plausible,  self-sufficient  kind  of 
fellow,   for   letters    of   introduction    to    some    American 
friends,  the  applicant  declaring  his  intention  of  visiting  all 
the  principal  cities  of  the  Union.     At  length  the  solicited 
party  replied  to  an  urgent  entreaty,  by  declaring  that  there 
was  no  one  with  whom  he  felt  himself  warranted  to  take 
such  a  liberty  except  his  friend  Madison.     "The  Presi- 
dent!" exclaimed  the  importunate  teaser ;  "why  it  would 
be  invaluable."     Acceding   to   his   request,  a  letter  was 
written  commencing  with  "  My  dear  Mr.  Madison,"  and 
conveying  the  assurance,  that  the  attentions  which  the 
writer  had  received  would  never  be  forgotten,  and  that  the 
recollection  of  such  kindness  emboldened  him  to  introduce 
a  friend,  in  the  hope  that  he  would  be  received  with  even 
a  portion  of  that  urbanity  which  had  been  experienced  so 
agreeably,   and   remembered    so   gratefully,    by   his    ever 
faithful  and  obliged,  &c,  ice.     The  traveller  departed,  and 
a  considerable  time  elapsed  before  he  reappeared  in  Belfast. 
When  he  returned,  his  first  visit  was  to  the  author  of  the 
valuable   introduction.     "  My  dear  friend,"   said  he,    <f  I 
presented  your  letter  at  a  public  reception.     The  President 
waa  more  than  polite,  he  was  extremely  cordial.     I   was 
invited  to  several  delightful  parties,  and  received  the  utmosi 
attention.     It  was,  however,  very  extraordinary,  that  wher 
I  called  to  pay  my  farewell  visit,  he  asked  me  several  ques 


The  Honor  of  Knighthood.  -yj 

tions  in  reference  to  your  personal  appearance,  remarking 
that  you  had  lapsed  from  his  recollection."  This  was  not 
so  very  surprising,  for  the  President  had  never  seen  the 
man  whose  letter  of  introduction  for  the  other  had  been  a 
thorough  quiz.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  anecdote  which 
my  narrative  had  elicited  from  Mr.  Montgomery,  Tom 
Moylan,  Mr.  Lyne's  nephew,  contributed  another.  He 
remarked  that  the  Belfast  man  had  only  quizzed  a  Presi- 
dent, but  a  Dublin  man  had  completely  humbugged  a 
king.  When  George  the  Fourth  was  reigning,  a  Dublin 
medical  doctor  wrote  a  book.  He  had  a  copy  splendidly 
bound  for  presentation,  and  then  went  to  London,  to  the 
royal  levee,  where  he  handed  a  card  to  the  lord-in-waiting, 
on  which  his  name  appeared  as  attending  to  present  his 
work  on  a  certain  professional  subject,  and  to  receive  the 
honor  of  knighthood.  The  lord-in-waiting  thought  that  all 
was  right ;  the  king  thought  so,  too.  The  Dublin  doctor 
knelt  down,  the  king  took  a  sword,  gave  him  the  slap  of 

dignity,  and  bade  him  arise  Sir  Thomas .     After  the 

levee,  and  when  the  newspapers  had  published  the  knight- 
hood as  one  of  the  incidents  of  the  day,  there  were  some 
enquiries  about  the  recipient  of  the  distinction.  Who  had 
recommended  him  ?  Of  what  minister  was  he  the  pro- 
tege ?  But  they  were  all  too  late,  the  knighthood  had 
been  conferred.  People  could  only  laugh.  Canning  was 
reported  to  have  said,  that  he  supposed  the  doctor  claimed 
the  honor  by  prescription.  Although  I  was  not  personally 
acquainted  with  the  medical  knight  who  was  the  subject 
of  Tom  Moylan' s  anecdote,  I  have  a  perfect  recollection 
of  him  for  several  years  before  he  was  dubbed  a  "  Sir." 
He  resided  in  St.  Peter's  parish,  Dublin,  and  was  very 
prominent  in  the  old  agitation  times  antecedent  to  Catholic 
Emancipation.     At  the  vestries  there  could  not  be  a  rate 


38  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

_^ — — — — — — — ,— _ ^^^^__^^__^___^_ 

or  cess  proposed  to  which  he  had  not  an  amendment  or 
direct  negative  to  offer.  On  one  occasion,  at  a  very 
crowded  parochial  meeting,  he  complained  to  Archdeacon 
Torrens,  who  was  presiding,  that  the  vestry-room  was  too 
limited  a  place  for  such  an  important  discussion  as  that  in 
which  they  were  engaged.  "  I  move,  reverend  sir,"  said 
he,  "that  we  adjourn  to  the  churchyard"  "My  dear 
doctor,  replied  the  archdeacon,  very  quaintly,  "you  will 
have  us  there  time  enough/' 


CHAPTER  V. 


A    MILLIONAIRE. 

I  shall  revert  to  old  Skinner  Row  in  reference  to  the 
career  of  an  individual  which  may  be  said  to  have  com- 
menced there  about  the  year  178a.  The  incidents  which 
I  shall  detail  are  not  of  an  amatory  or  very  sentimental 
nature,  but  nevertheless,  truly  extraordinary.  To  a  Dublin, 
or  even  an  Irish  reader,  it  is  unnecessary  to  offer  an  assu- 
rance of  their  truth,  or  to  mention  the  individual's  name. 
Only  one  error  in  reference  to  him  has  had  currency,  and 
that  to  a  very  limited  extent.  It  arose,  in  all  probability, 
from  envy  or  malice,  and  consisted  in  describing  him  as  a 
person  of  very  imperfect  education,  of  plebeian  manners 
and  disposition,  and  of  almost  menial  avocations.  He 
might  have  been  truly  described  as  well-informed,  unaf- 
fectedly courteous,  unobtrusive  of  his  own  opinions,  and 
tolerant  of  the  opinions  of  others,  whilst  his  business 
transactions  were  marked  by  diligence,  integrity,  and  in- 
telligence. The  proprietor  of  a  very  extensive  establish- 
ment in  a  central  situation  in  Dublin,  where  bookselling 
and  auctions  of  libraries  were  carried  on,  had  advertised 
for  an  assistant;  and  the  situation  attracted  the  attention 
of  many  competitors,  of  whom  the  individual  alluded  to 
was  one.  He  was  young  and  active,  and  sought  a  per- 
sonal interview  with  Mr.  V.  the  advertiser.     He   was 


40  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

informed  that  the  latter  had  gone  up  to  Skinner  Row,  to  my 
father's  house,  where  he  would  be  engaged  for  upwards  of 
an  hour.    The  applicant  hurried  off  to  the  narrow,  crowded, 
and  inconvenient  locality.     The  footway  was  dispropor- 
tionally  raised  above  the  carriage  road,  and  at  the  very  door 
of  the  house  to  which  he  was  going,  he  accidentally  slipped 
and  fell.     In  a  disabled  condition,  he  was  raised  and  car- 
ried in,  and  it  was  ascertained  that  his  ankle  was  dislocated. 
His  sufferings  excited  great  sympathy.     He  was  conveyed 
to  a  bedroom,  and  surgical  aid  was  procured.     Mr.  V. 
manifested  great  interest  in  the  young  man,  and  came 
frequently  to  see  him.     After  several  weeks  elapsed  his 
cure  was  effected,  and  the  situation  which  he  sought  was 
given  to  him.     He  expressed  the  deepest  gratitude  to  my 
father  for  the  kindness  he  had  experienced,  and  the  ac- 
quaintance which  commented  in  the  painful  accident  re- 
ferred to,  ripened  ultimately  into  a  very  close  intimacy. 
He  gained  the  confidence  of  Mr.  V.,  who  conferred  many 
marks  of  his  esteem,  and  on  the  retirement  of  that  gentle- 
man from  business,  he  became,  to  a  great  extent,  his 
successor.   All  his  undertakings  prospered,  and  he  acquired 
the  reputation  of  being  extremely   wealthy.      A   rumor 
was  circulated  that,  between  the  leaves  of  some  books 
which  he  had  purchased,  he  had  found  several  bank  notes 
of  considerable  value,  but  that  report  was  groundless.      In 
addition  to  extensive  bookselling,  he  had  formed  a  connec- 
tion with  the  house  of  Bish  and  Co.,  of  Cornhill,  by  which 
he  was  enabled  to  do  a  profitable  business  in  bills   on 
London  amongst  the  Dublin  traders,  for  at  that  time   the 
facilities  of  letters  of  credit  were  very  little  known.      He 
also  dealt  largely  in  the  tickets  and  shares  of  the   State 
Lotteries  which,  three  or  four  times  in  the  year,  stimulated 
the  community  into  legalized  gambling.     One  evening  in 


A  Millionaire.  41 


the  year  1794,  my  father  had  occasion  to  call  upon  him, 
and  found  him  unusually  dissatisfied.     He  said  that  Bish's 
people  had  made  a  great  mistake  in  sending  him  several 
whole  tickets  instead  of  quarters,  eighths,  or  sixteenths, 
and  that  three  tickets  had  been  left  on  his  hands,  involving 
a  loss  of  sixty  pounds.     There  was  not  sufficient  time 
to  communicate  with  London  before  the  drawing  day,  and 
he  could  only  warn  them  against   committing  a  similar 
error  on  the  next  occasion.     However,  in  about  a  week 
after,  my  father  ascertained  that  the  mistake  had  eventuated 
in  one  of  the  tickets  turning  out  a  prize  for  twenty  thou- 
sand pounds.     Bish  was  no  longer  censured  by  the  man 
whose  wealth,  previously  considerable,  had  received  a  great 
and  unexpected  augmentation.    The  writer  of  fiction  would 
hesitate  before  he  would  adopt  a  young  man  lying  on  the 
flagway  of  a  city  in  which  he  was  a  complete  stranger, 
with  a  dislocated  ankle,  as  the  material  for  a  future  million- 
aire.   The  person  to  whom  this  narrative  refers  was  not 
English,  Irish,  or  Scotch.     He  was  a  Manxman,  who  left 
his  native  island  to  seek  in  Dublin,  what  he  most  com- 
pletely  found,  a  fortune.     He  died  a  member  of  Parliament 
for  an  Irish  county.     Three  of  his  sons  attained  to  similar 
positions,  and  one  of  them  was  elevated  to  the  House  of 
Peers.      Their    positions   were   honorably  and    worthily 
acquired. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE  SHIP  STREET  DIAMOND — SECOND-HAND  PLATE 
— THE  SILVER  SLAB  —  LAWfS  WINDOW — OLD 
NEWGATE, 

I  have  already  mentioned  that  old  Skinner  Row  con- 
tained a  considerable  number  of  establishments  belonging 
to  goldsmiths  and  jewellers.     Pre-eminent  amongst  them 
was  one  kept,  in  the  earty  part  of  the  present  century,  by 
Matthew  West,  who  realised  an  ample  fortune  there,  and 
attained  to  high  civic  distinctions  in  Dublin.    His  concern 
was  celebrated  for  an  extensive  assortment  of  jewelry,  and 
for  the  tasteful  and  correct  execution  of  orders  specially 
relative  to  the  setting  of  precious  stones.    When  such 
were  brought  to  be  cleaned,  arranged,  or  set,  the  owner 
was  required  to  state  the  value  which  he  attached  to  the 
property,  and  to  sign  such  statement  on  the  back  of  the 
receipt  given  for  the  articles.    Mr.  West  gave  considerable 
employment,  especially  in  gem-setting,  to  a  man  named 
Delandre,  who  occupied   the  upper  part  of  a  house   in 
Great  Ship  Street,  in  front  of  the  ground  on  which  the 
church  of  St.  Michael  le  Pole  formerly  stood,  and  over 
the  yard   of  which  the  windows   of  his  working-room 
opened.     A  narrow  passage  led  from  the  street  under  the 
house  to  a  building  in  the  rere,  and  a  high  wall  separated 
this  passage  from  the  old  cemetery.    The  top  of  the  wall 


The  Ship  Street  Diamond.  43 

was  thickly  studded  with  broken  glass,  to  prevent  tres- 
passes.     In  the  year  1 811,  a  gentleman  called  on   Mr. 
West,  and  produced  a  diamond  to  which  he  attached  con- 
siderable value,  and  which  he  wished  to  have  set  in  a 
peculiar  style.     His  order  was  taken,  and  a  receipt  was 
given  for  the  stone,  with  an  endorsement  of  its  value  at 
£%o.     Delandre  was  sent  for,  and  received  the  diamond, 
with  directions  for  the  setting,  and  with  an  injunction  to 
be  expeditious.     He  took  it  to  his  work-room,  and,  the 
weather  being  very  warm,  the  window  close  to  his  bench 
had  been  opened.     He  was  using  heavy  pressure  of  the 
diamond  against  the  material  in  which  it  was  to  be  set, 
when  either  the  tool  or  the  gem  slipped,  and  the  latter 
flew  out  of  the  opened  window.     Instantly  alarming  his 
family,  he  watched  the  passage  and  the  yard  until  means 
were*  adopted  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  any  strangers. 
Then  the  passage  was  swept,  and   the  sweepings  were 
sifted.    The  surface  of  the  old  cemetery,  for  a  considerable 
space,   was   similarly   treated,  the  top  of  the  wall  was 
brushed  carefully,  and  a  tombstone  in  which  a  fissure  was 
observed  was  raised  and  examined ;  but  all  the  searching 
was  fruitless.     Finally,  Delandre  had  to  betake  himself  to 
Mr.  West,  and  communicate  the  disastrous  loss  of  the 
valuable  jewel.     Extraordinary  as  was  the  statement,  Mr. 
West  did  not  discredit  the  workman,  in  whose  probity  he 
placed  great  confidence.     He  undertook  to  afford  constant 
employment  to  Delandre  and  to  his  son,  but  stipulated  that 
an  insurance  should  be  effected  on  the  life  of  the  former, 
aud  that  weekly  deductions  should  be  made  from  their 
earnings,  so  as  to  provide  for  the  premium  on  the  insu- 
rance  policy  and  form  a  reserve  for  the  value  of  the 
diamond.     Delandre  scrupulously  observed   his  engage- 
ments.   He  had  full  employment  from  West,  and  although 


44  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

he  was  working,  as  he  termed  it,  "for  a  dead  horse/'  he 
kept  his  hands  busy  and  his  heart  light.     Each  year  les- 
sened his  liabilities,  and  at  length,  having  paid  for  the 
diamond,  he  received  an  assignment  of  the  policy  of  insu- 
rance, for  the  ultimate  benefit  of  his  family.      He  had 
grown  old  and  rather  feeble,  but  still,  in  conjunction  with 
his  son,  attended  industriously  to  his  trade.     Mr.  West 
had  died,  and   I,  who  had  been  a  schoolboy  when  the 
diamond  was  lost,  had  become  a  magistrate  of  the  Head 
Police  Court  of  Dublin.     In  my  younger   days   I   had 
often  heard  of  the  Ship  Street  diamond,  and  the  various 
accounts  of  its  loss  were   occasionally  exaggerated  im- 
mensely in  reference   to   its   size   and  value.      In   184a 
some  much  needed  repairs  were  in  progress  at  the  rere  of 
Delandre's  dwelling.     Whitewashing  and  plastering  were 
intended,  and  the  top  of  the  wall  between  the  yard  and 
passage  was  to  be  re-glassed.     Old  Delandre  had  gone 
out  to  buy  some  provisions,  and  on  his  return  he  was 
accosted  by  one  of  the  workmen  who  had  been  removing 
the  glass  from  the  wall,  and  who  showed  him  a  curosity 
which  he  had  found.     Delandre  did  not  require  a  second 
look   to   satisfy  himself  that  it  was  the  long-lost  gem. 
Amongst  the  glass  which  had  been  on  the  wall  there  was 
the  neck  of  a  pint  bottle,  which  had  been  placed  in  the 
plaster  with  the  mouth  downwards,  and  it  had  formed  the 
trap  in  which  the  diamond  had  been  caught  on  falling 
from  the  window.     Delandre  gave   the   finder  a  liberal 
reward ;  but  with  a  laudable  anxiety  to  remove  all  suspi- 
cion of  a  sinister  nature  from  himself,  he  had  the  dis- 
covery of  the  diamond  made  the  subject  of  a  solemn, 
declaration,  which  the  finder  subscribed  before  me  in  tlxe 
Head  Police  Court.    The  loss  of  the  gem  had  been  even- 
tually highly  advantageous  to  the  man,  by  whom  it 


Second-hand  Plate.  45 

at  first  very  naturally  considered  a  great  calamity.  It  bad 
induced  him  to  adopt  a  life  of  strict  economy  and  industry, 
which  easier  circumstances  would  not  have  suggested  or 
enforced. 

SECOND-HAND    PLATE. 

The  same  Mr.  West  to  whom  the  last  incident  referred 
had  a  handsome  private  residence  in  Harcourt  Street,  and 
he  was  known  habitually  to  place  an  unlimited  confidence 
in  the  care  and  discretion  of  his  wife,  to  leave  large  sums 
in  her  custody,  and  to  approve  of  or  acquiesce  in  the 
investments  to  which  she  might  apply  such  moneys. 
Her  management  fully  justified  his  confidence,  and  he 
made  no  secret  of  the  course  he  had  adopted  or  of 
the  satisfactory  results  it  produced.  In  181 7  he  had 
arrived  one  morning  in  Skinner  Row,  when  a  livery  ser- 
vant, of  very  stylish  appearance,  entered  and  inquired, 
"Had  Captain  Wilson  been  there?"  Mr.  West  replied 
that  "  he  had  not  the  pleasure  of  knowing  Captain 
Wilson ;"  and  then  the  servant  stated,  that  "  his  master, 
Captain  Marmaduke  Wilson,  intended  to  purchase  some 
plate,  and  had  ordered  him  to  go  to  Mr.  West's,  and 
await  his  arrival  there."  He  added,  "  He  is  a  fine-looking 
man,  but  he  has  lost  his  right  arm  at  Waterloo.  I  have 
to  deliver  a  message  in  Dame  Street.  You  will  easily 
know  him  when  he  comes ;  and  please  to  tell  him  that  I 
shall  be  back  in  about  ten  minutes."  The  servant  de- 
parted, and  very  soon  after  his  master  made  his  appear- 
ance. A  complete  militaire,  he  displayed  moustaches,  a 
Waterloo  ribbon,  and  a  frogged  frock-coat;  but  the  right 
sleeve  was  empty  from  the  elbow,  and  the  cuff  was  looped 
up  to  the  breast  He  inquired  for  the  servant,  and  seemed 
a  little    dissatisfied   at   the   fellow's  absence.      He   then 


46  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

-  proceeded  to  inform  Mr.  West  that  he  was  about  to  fix  his 
residence  on  a  property  which  he  held  in  the  county  of 
Monaghan,  and  that  he  wished  to  unite  economy  with 
respectability  in  his  domestic  arrangements.      He  had 
heard  that  Mr.  West's  stock  of  second-hand  plate  was 
very  ample,  and  wished  to  purchase  some  on  which  the 
crestings  could  be  obliterated  and  the  Wilson  crest  sub- 
stituted, producing  at  the  same  time  a  silver  snuff-box,  on 
which  a  crest  was  engraved,  with  the  initials  of  Marmaduke 
Wilson  beneath  it.    The  servant  had  returned,  and  accom- 
panied his  master  through  the  warerooms,  conducted  by 
the  proprietor,  who  succeeded  in  displaying  tea  services, 
salvers,  8cc,  which  met  with  Captain  Wilson's  approval, 
provided  the  prices  were  lower.     The  demands  were  re- 
duced considerably,  as  the  customer  urged  that  it  was  a 
dealing  for  "  cash  down."    The  charges  amounted  to  one 
hundred  and  forty  pounds,  when  the  Captain  said  "  he 
would  not  go  any  further  for  the  present,"  and  requested 
Mr.  West  to  have  the  plate  packed  in  a  basket  which  the 
servant  had  brought,  in  order  that  Mrs.  Wilson  might  see 
the  articles  before  the  crests  were  altered.     The  silver  was 
directed  to  be  treated  as  he  desired,  and  he  then  turned  to 
Mr.  West  and  said,  "  You  must  be  my  amanuensis,  and 
write  the  order  to  Mrs.  Wilson  for  the  cash.     I  shall 
send  my  man  for  the  money,  and  when  he  brings  it,  you 
will  let  him  have  the  basket/'     Mr.  West  took  the  pea, 
and  wrote,  at  the  Captain's  dictation — 

"Dear  Maria, 

"  I  have  bought  some  second-hand  plate,  of  which,  I  think,  yon. 
will  approve.    Send  me,  by  bearer,  £140" 

He  added — "Just  put  my  initials,  M.  W.     Is  it  not 
very  curious,  Mr.  West,  that  our  initials  are  the  same  ?  ' J 


Second-hand  Plate.  47 

He  then  took  the  pen  in  his  left  hand,  and  made  a  rough 
kind  of  small  semicircle  in  the  left-hand  corner,  which  he 
designated  his  private  mark.  "  Now/'  said  he  to  the  ser- 
vant, "make  all  haste  to  your  mistress,  get  the  money, 
and  fetch  it  here.  I  shall  wait  until  you  return,  for  you 
have  not  far  to  go/'  The  servant  departed,  and  the  Cap- 
tain remained  for  about  twenty  minutes,  and  seemed  very 
impatient  at  the  fellow's  delay.  He  expressed  an  opinion 
that  perhaps  his  wife  had  gone  out,  and  said  that  he  would 
take  a  car  and  see  what  caused  the  delay,  adding,  "  When 
he  brings  you  the  cash  you  can  let  him  have  the  hamper/9 
The  Captain  then  departed.  The  servant  did  not  come 
for  the  plate,  and  it  remained  packed  and  ready  for  de- 
livery on  the  arrival  of  the  purchase  money.  Late  in  the 
afternoon  Mr.  West  went  home,  and  having  dined,  was 
asked  by  his  wife  "  What  second-hand  plate  was  it  that 
you  bought  to-day?"  "  I  bought  none/'  he  replied,  "  but  I 
sold  some,  and  it  was  to  have  been  taken  away  at  once, 
but  I  suppose  it  will  be  sent  for  to-morrow."  "  And  why/' 
enquired  Mrs.  West,  "  did  you  send  to  me  for  one  hundred 
and  forty  pounds  ?  Here  is  your  note,  which  a  servant  in 
livery  brought,  and  I  gave  him  the  money." 

The  swindle  was  complete.  The  basket  was  never  called 
for,  nor  could  the  defrauded  party  ever  obtain  any  trace  of 
the  Waterloo  Captain  or  of  his  livery  servant.  The 
reader  need  not  suppose  that  the  veteran  delinquent  was 
minus  an  arm.  He  was  "  made  up "  for  the  part  which 
he  was  to  play  in  the  deliberate  and  deeply-planned  villainy, 
and  in  all  probability  he  had  both  his  hands  in  full  use,  to 
take  off  his  moustache  and  frogged  coat  in  a  few  minutes 
after  leaving  Mr.  West's  premises.  The  transaction  ex- 
cited much  interest  and  some  merriment.  It  afforded  a 
subject  for  one  of  Burke  Bethel's  jokes.     He  said  that 


48  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

whether  the  captain  reappeared  or  not,  he  could  never  be 
designated  otherwise  than  as  off-handed  in  his  dealings 
with  Mr.  West. 

THE    SILVER   SLAB. 

There  was  another  Dublin  establishment  in  the  gold, 
silver,  and  jewelry  trade,  and  also  belonging  to  a  Mr. 
West.     It  was  in  Capel  Street.     I  may  mention  an  inci- 
dent connected  with  it  of  a   very  extraordinary  nature. 
There  were  mills  at  Chapelizod,  near  Dublin,  kept  by  a 
Mr.  M'Garry,  in  which  he  had  very  powerful  machinery  for 
rolling  metals.     He  was  frequently  employed  to  roll  silver 
for  Mr.  West     In  the  year  1829,  a  silver  slab,  valued  at 
^27,  was  delivered  to  his  carrier  at  Capel  Street,  and  the 
usual  receipt  was  given  for  it.     The  slab  was  to  be  rolled 
into  a  silver  sheet;  but  when  the  vehicle  in  which  it  had 
been  placed  arrived  at  Chapelizod,  the  article  was  not  to 
be  found.     In  appearance  it  was  not  bright,  having  lain  in 
store  for  some  time  after  being  cast.    Advertisements  and 
enquiries  failed  to  discover  it,  and  Mr.  M' Garry  paid  its 
value  to  the  owner.     In  1845,  it  was  brought  to  a  silver- 
smith named  Chapman,  on  .Essex  Quay,  and  offered  for 
sale.     Chapman  stopped  the  article,  and  gave  the  bearer 
of  it  into  custody.     On  an  investigation  before  me,  it  ap- 
peared that  a  shoemaker  who  lived  in  Leixlip  had  found  it 
on   the   road   and   taken  it  home  with  him*     He  never 
suspected  that  it  was  silver.    He  considered  it  to  be  pewter 
or  zinc,  and  it  was  used  for  the  purposes  of  a  lapstone  for 
sixteen  years.     How  the  person  in  whose  possession  it. 
was  found  had  ascertained  its  real  quality  did  not  appear, 
but  he  had  purchased  it  from  the  shoemaker  for  half-a- 
crown.     West's  and  M'Garry's  books  coincided  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  article,  its  value,  and  the  time  of  its  loss. 


Law's  Window.  49 


The  old  slab  was  adjudged  to  M'Garry,  who  at  once  sold 
it  to  Chapman  for  the  price  he  offered,  £%%*  The  shoe- 
maker expressed  deep,  and  certainly  sincere,  regret  that  he 
had  never  suspected  the  real  value  of  his  lapstone.  His  only 
consolation  was,  that  the  roguish  fellow  who  induced  him 
to  sell  it  for  half-a-crown,  lost  two  shillings  and  sixpence 
by  the  bargain. 

law's  window. 

Whilst  shops  profusely  stocked  with  articles  of  the  pre- 
cious metals  and  with  costly  jewels  attract  affluent  and 
even  extravagant  customers,  they  also  afford  immense 
temptations  to  thieves  and  swindlers.  No  establishment 
in  Dublin  was  superior  in  any  respect  to  that  in  Sackville 
Street  belonging  to  Mr.  Law.  On  each  side  of  the  en- 
trance there  was  a  window,  consisting  of  a  single  sheet 
of  glass,  inside  of  which  a  most  magnificent  display  of 
costly  plate,  gems,  and  watches  tacitly  demanded  and 
obtained  the  admiration  of  all  spectators.  In  the  year 
1847,  anc*  *n  *he  afternoon  of  a  pleasant  May  day,  an 
elderly  gentleman  stood  at  the  window  next  the  corner  of 
Eden  Quay,  and  gazed  with  delight  on  the  various  splendid 
and  tasteful  productions  inside.  He  had  an  umbrella, 
which  he  carried  beneath  his  arm  in  a  horizontal  position, 
and  with  the  ferule  end  unluckily  too  near  the  costly  sheet 
of  glass.  A  young  fellow  came  rapidly  running  along  the 
footway,  and  violently  jostled  the  respectable  admirer  of 
the  splendid  contents  of  the  window.  The  glass  was 
smashed  by  the  point  of  the  umbrella,  and  the  mischief 
resulting  from  the  collision  only  imparted  greater  celerity 
to  the  jostler's  movements.  He  fled  down  Eden  Quay, 
and  was  almost  instantly  out  of  sight.  Mr.  Law  was  in 
his  shop,  and  along  with  some  of  his  assistants  seized  on 

£ 


50  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  proprietor  of  the  intruding  umbrella.    The  old  gentle- 
man demurred  to  the  imputed  liability,  and  ascribed  all  the 
mischief  to  the  ruffian  who  had  rushed  against  him.    Law 
was  persistent,  and  demanded  nine  pounds  for  his  frac*. 
tured  glass.     He  threatened  to  give  the  old  gentleman  in 
charge  to  the  police.    The  latter  became  very  indignant  and 
excited,  used  extremely  strong  language,  and  even  applied 
opprobrious  epithets  to  those  by  whom  he  was  detained. 
He  said  that  he  was  a  stranger,  just  arrived  from  England, 
to  transact  some  affairs  of  importance  connected  with  the 
purchase  of  extensive  properties  in  the  west  of  Ireland. 
He  warned  Law  that  he  would  bring  an  action,  and  look 
for  ample  damages,  if  he  were  not  permitted  to  depart. 
He  stated  his  name  to  be  James  Ridley,  and  that  his  resi- 
dence was  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  London.    Finding  that 
Law  was  about  ,to  send  for  a  constable,  he  produced  a 
Bank  of  England  note  for  ^100,  and  told  the  "  obdurate 
scoundrel "  to  take  the  cost  of  his  window  out  of  that,  but 
at  his  peril.     Law  disregarded  the  threat,  deducted  nine 
pounds,  and  gave  ^91  to  Mr.  Ridley,  who  departed,  vow- 
ing vengeance.     However,  no  proceedings  were  instituted, 
and  subsequent  enquiries  after  James  Ridley  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields  resulted  in  no  such  person  being  known  there. 
The  i^ioo  note  was  a  forgery. 

*  OLD    NEWGATE. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  last  century,  a  gaol  for  the  city 
of  Dublin  was  built,  and  its  appearance  had  a  great  ten- 
dency to  deter  any  person  from  incurring  the  liability  of 
becoming  an  inmate.  Its  soot  begrimed-walls  and  rusty 
portal  completely  falsified  its  designation  of  Newgate,  and 
its  front  constituted  a  considerable  portion  of  a  locality, 
the  aspect  of  which  suggested  no  idea  of  verdure,  although 


Old  Newgate.  5 1 


it  was  called  Green  Street.  It  was  a  place  replete  with 
fatal  memories,  very  few  of  which  are  worthy  of  being 
evoked,  and  it  has  been  completely  taken  down.  The  sons 
of  the  gentleman  who  was  governor  more  than  fifty  years 
ago  were  my  schoolmates,  and  my  associations  with  them 
made  me  acquainted  with  some  incidents  which  may  be 
worthy  of  narration.  When  Oliver  Bond  was  under  sen- 
tence of  death  for  treason;  and  whilst  there  was  the 
strongest  probability  that  the  law  would  take  its  course,  he 
was  permitted,  during  the  day-time,  to  occupy  an  upper 
apartment,  the  door  of  which  was  partly  of  glass.  Mrs. 
Bond  was  as  much  with  him  as  the  rules  of  the  prison 
allowed,  and  was  sitting  in  the  room  on  the  day  when  Mr. 
Michael  William  Byrne  was  executed  as  a  united  Irishman. 
The  fatal  procession  had  to  pass  close  by  the  door  of 
Bond's  apartment;  and  as  it  approached,  Mr.  Byrne  re- 
marked to  the  sheriff,  that  Mrs.  Bond  would  be  greatly 
shocked  by  seeing  a  person  pass  to  that  scaffold  on  which 
her  husband  expected  to  suffer.  Mr.  Byrne  then  suggested 
that  they  should  stoop  and  creep  noiselessly  by  the  door,  so 
as  to  escape  her  observation..  His  wish  was  complied 
with,  and  on  reaching  the  drop,  he  turned  to  the  sheriff, 
and  remarked,  with  an  air  of  great  satisfaction,  "we 
managed  that  extremely  well."  This  spontaneous  solici- 
tude to  spare  the  feelings  of  an  afflicted  female,  will  aptly 
class  with  that  of  the  gallant  Count  Dillon,  who  was  one 
of  the  earliest  victims  of  the  Reign  of  Terror  in  France,  and 
who,  when  he  arrived  at  the  guillotine,  was  requested  by  a 
female  fellow-sufferer,  to  precede  her,  upon  which  the 
preux  chevalier  saluted  her  with  courtly  grace,  and  stepped 
forward,  saying,  "anything  to  obhge  a  lady." 

In  one  of  the  back  yards  of  Newgate,  to  the  right  of  the 
entrance,  was  the  place  of  confinement  for  the  condemned, 


52  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  walls  of  which  exhibited  initials,  sometimes  entire 
names  of  unhappy  occupants.  One,  who  suffered  the 
extreme  penalty  of  the  law  nearly  sixty  years  ago,  for  forg- 
ing notes  of  the  Bank  of  Ireland,  pencilled  the  following 
lines  on  the  door  of  his  cell : — 

"  Unhappy  wretch,  whom  Justice  calls 
To  bide  your  doom  within  these  walls, 
Know  that  to  thee  this  gloomy  cell 
May  prove,  perhaps,  the  porch  of  Hell. 
Thy  crimes  confest,  thy  sins  forgiven, 
Mysterious  change  !  it  leads  to  Heaven.'1 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  soul  of  the  poor  prisoner  ex- 
perienced the  "mysterious  change "  which  his  untimely 
fate  led  him  so  fully  to  appreciate. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


gonne's  watch. 

In  the  year  1810  a  manufacturing  goldsmith  of  high  re- 
spectability, named  Gonne,  lived  in  Crow  Street,  Dublin. 
His  establishment  was  noted  for  the  superior  execution  of 
chased  work,  especially  in  watch  cases,  and  he  had  occa- 
sionally extensive  orders  from  the  house  of  Roskill,  of 
Liverpool,  the  reputation  of  which  for  watches  and  chro- 
nometers, was  then,  as  it  is  still,  extremely  high.  Mr. 
Gonne  indulged  himself  in  the  purchase  of  a  splendid  gold 
watch  of  Roskill's  best  make,  and  prided  himself  greatly 
on  the  possession  of  an  article  not  to  be  surpassed  either 
in  exquisite  ornamentation  or  accuracy  of  movement.  He 
was  fond  of  pedestrian  excursions,  and  his  hours  of  relaxa- 
tion were  frequently  devoted  to  a  ramble  along  the  low  road 
to  Lucan,  which  is  certainly  not  inferior  in  picturesque 
scenery,  to  any  other  of  the  many  beautiful  localities  in 
the  vicinity  of  Dublin ;  but  on  one  night  Mr.  Gonne 
came  home  greatly  disgusted  with  his  promenade,  and 
avowing  a  determination  never  again  to  set  foot  on  that 
nasty  road.  He  did  not  bring  home  his  beautiful  watch, 
and  it  transpired  that  a  man,  of  small  stature,  had  dis- 
turbed an  agreeable  revery  by  requesting  to  be  accommo- 
dated with  whatsoever  money  Mr.  Gonne  had  in  his  pos- 
session, and  that  he  also  expressed  great  admiration  of  his 


54  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

watch  and  insisted  on  the  immediate  delivery  of  that  article. 
The  propinquity  of  a  pistol  to  Mr.  Gonne's  breast,  induced 
a  speedy  compliance  with  the  disagreeable  demand.     On 
his  arrival  in  Dublin,  Gonne  declared  that  he  had  been 
robbed  by  a  little  tailor.     He  stated  that  the  fellow's  fea- 
tures were  concealed  by  a  veil,  and  that  as  soon  as  he  got 
the  watch  and  a  small  sum  of  money  into  his  possession, 
he  managed  to  ascend  the  wall  of  Woodlands  demesne 
with  surprising  agility,  and  on  it  he  seated  himself  cross- 
legged.      He  then  addressed  the  victim  of  his  depredation 
by  name,  and  assured  him  that  his  watch  should  be  safely 
kept,  and  that  an  opportunity  should  be  afforded  for  re- 
deeming it  for  ten  pounds.   Gonne  apprised  the  authorities 
of  the  outrage  which  he  had  suffered.     He  declared  that 
he  never,  to  his  knowledge,  beheld  the  robber  before ;  that 
he  did  not  recognise  his  voice,  but  felt  satisfied  that  he  was 
a  tailor,  from  the  manner  in  which  he  sat  on  the  wall.    An 
experienced  peace-officer  who  heard  the  description,  agreed 
with  Gonne  that  the  delinquent  was  a  tailor,  and  added 
that  he  knew  the  man.     It  appeared  that  there  was  a  little 
knight  of  the  thimble,  of  most  remarkable  activity,  named 
Flood ;  he  was  of  dissipated  habits,  and  was  known  at  the 
racket-court  in  John's  Lane,  where  his   play  was   most 
astonishing.     He  rarely  missed  a  ball,  and  none  would  en- 
counter him  in  a  match  of  rackets,  unless  at  very  great 
odds.     Flood  was  sought  for,  but  was  not  forthcoming. 
Several  of  the  provincial  towns  were  searched  in  vain,  and 
it  was  supposed  that  he  had  left  the  country,  when  he  was 
apprehended,  almost  in  the  act  of  committing  a  highway 
robbery  on  the  Rock-road,  which  at  that  time  constituted 
a  portion  of  the  City  of  Dublin.     His  haunts  were  dis- 
covered and  searched,  and  several  articles  of  value,  supposed 
to  have  been  acquired  by  highway  robbery,  were  found. 


Gonne1  s  Watch.  55 

There  was  a  case  quite  sufficient  for  the  conviction  of 
Flood  in  the  affair  for  which  he  was  apprehended ;  but  it 
was  deemed  expedient  to  investigate  several  other  charges, 
and  amongst  them  the  robbery  of  Mr,  Gonne,  who  mi- 
nutely detailed  all  the  circumstances  of  his  disagreeable  ad* 
venture  on  the  Lucan  Road,  but  he  could  not  identify  the 
prisoner.  He  was  then  directed  by  the  divisional  magis- 
trate of  police,  before  whom  the  case  was  pending,  to  pass 
round  to  the  rere  of  the  bench  and  view  a  number  of 
watches  which  were  in  a  drawer,  of  which  the  magistrate 
had  the  key.  His  watch  was  not  amongst  them.  Flood 
was  committed  for  trial,  and  sent  to  Newgate  on  two  other 
charges,  but  the  robbery  of  Mr.  Gonne  was  not  considered 
one  on  which  an  indictment  could  be  sustained. 

At  the  period  to  which  this  narrative  refers,  there  was 
in  Ireland  a  Lord  Lieutenant  belonging  to  the  highest  rank 
of  nobility.  His  tastes  and  amusements  were  rather  un- 
like those  of  his  successors.  His  personal  undertaking 
was  quite  sufficient  for  the  disposal  of  three  or  four  bottles 
of  claret  after  dinner.  He  was  so  good  a  judge  of  whisky- 
punch  as  to  impart  to  Kinahan's  LL  its  peculiar  designa- 
tion and  much  of  its  popularity  amongst  "  choice  spirits." 
He  dined  at  Donnybrook  fair,  upstairs  in  a  tent,*  visited 
John's  Well  in  its  pattern  days,  took  oyster  suppers  at 
"Queen  Casey's "  cellar  in  Britain  Street,  patronized  an 
occasional   cockle    party    at    Dollymount,   superintended 

•  The  proprietor  of  this  tent  was  a  person  named  Cheevers.  Having 
received  an  intimation,  a  few  days  before  the  fair,  that  the  Lord  Lieutenant 
would,  with  a  select  party,  dine  in  his  tent,  he  had  it  constructed  with  a 
lofting  or  first-floor,  and  a  flight  of  steps,  by  which  the  Viceregal  party 
ascended  to  their  repast.  On  the  succeeding  days,  whilst  the  fair  lasted, 
the  elevated  apartment  which  had  been  honored  by  his  Excellency  was 
crowded  to  excess,  and  Cheevers  received  an  ample  remuneration  for  his 
very  original  project. 


56  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

matches  of  single-stick  in  the  riding  school,  witnessed 
what  was  then  termed  the  "Royal  Sport  of  Cock-fighting  " 
in  Clarendon  Street ;  and  his  fingers  were  no  strangers  to 
u  the  gloves."     But  his  favorite  amusement  was  harmless 
and  graceful.     He  played   rackets  frequently  in  John's 
Lane,  and  took  great  pleasure  in  witnessing  a  match  well 
contested  by  first-rate  players.     At  the  time  of  Flood's 
detection,  his  Excellency  was  making  a  tour  through  the 
south  of  Ireland,  and  after  an  interval  of  a  few  weeks,  he 
returned  to  Dublin,  to  receive  some  English  visitors  of 
distinguished  position  and  convivial  tendencies.   Amongst 
them  was  Lord  Sydney  Osborne,  who  prided  himself  upon 
his  skill  at  rackets,  and  who  on  the  day  of  his  arrival 
stated  at  the  viceregal  table,  that  he  was  open  to  play 
"  any  man  in  the  world  "  for  a  thousand  guineas.     His 
Excellency  immediately  took  up  the  wager,  and  engaged 
to  find  a  successful  competitor  for  his  noble  guest.     It 
was  stipulated  that  the  match  should  be  played  within 
three  weeks,  at  the  racket-court  of  the  Kildare  Street  Club. 
On  the  following  morning  the  Lord  Lieutenant  proceeded 
to  John's  Lane,  and  apprised  the  marker  of  the  racket- 
court  that  he  wished  to  find  a  little  fellow  whom  he  had 
frequently  seen  there,  and  whom  he  described  as  the  most 
expert  player  that  had  ever  come  under  his  observation,  as 
one  who  had  distanced  all  his  antagonists,  but  he  had 
forgotten  his  name. 

"  My  Lord,"  replied  the  marker,  "  I  think  your  Excel- 
lency means  Flood." 

"  Yes,  yes,  I  now  recollect  the  name ;  I  want  him  par- 
ticularly, for  I  have  wagered  a  large  sum  on  a  match  be- 
tween him  and  an  English  gentleman,  and  if  he  wins,  I 
shall  reward  him  amply." 

"  Murder!  murder !"  exclaimed  the  marker,  "  your  Grace 


Gonne's  Watch.  57 


must  lose.  Flood  can't  play  your  match,  he  is  to  be  hung 
on  Saturday.  He  played  rackets  well,  but  he  played  some 
queer  tricks,  too.  He  used  to  go  looking  for  watches  and 
purses  on  the  roads  outside  Dublin,  and  he  was  caught  at 
last,  just  near  Merrion  churchyard.  Baron  George  tried 
him,  and  he  was  found  guilty.  The  judge  told  him  to  ex- 
pect no  mercy,  so  he  is  to  die  at  Newgate  on  Saturday." 

"  Tis  a  d d  business/'  said  his  Excellency. 

"  Indeed  it's  likely  to  end  that  way,"  replied  the  marker, 
"for  he  was  rather  loosely  conducted,  and  now  he  has 
but  a  very  short  time  to  make  his  soul." 

His  Excellency  departed  greatly  disconcerted ;  he  felt 
that  he  had  been  too  hasty  in  his  wager.  His  thousand 
guineas  appeared  to  be  hopelessly  gone,  and  he  could  not 
bear  to  think  how  Lord  Sydney  Osborne  would  chuckle  at 
a  walk  over.  He  dined  that  day  in  Stephen's  Green  with 
his  very  intimate  friend,  Sir  Hercules  Lang  r  is  he,  to  whom 
he  took  an  opportunity  of  communicating  his  unpleasant 
predicament.  To  his  great  surprise,  Sir  Hercules  did  not 
appear  to  think  that  there  was  much  difficulty  in  the 
matter,  and  he  even  intimated  his  willingness  to  back 
Flood  for  a  hundred  or  two.  "There  is  no  danger,"  ob- 
served the  baronet,  "  of  a  change  of  ministry ;  you  will  be 
Lord  Lieutenant  for  some  years ;  so  the  sooner  you  give 
flood  a  pardon,  and  set  him  to  practise  for  the  match,  the 
better  chance  for  your  wager/' 

"Could  there  be  a  memorial  got  up  in  his  favor?" 
suggested  his  Excellency. 

"  It  would  not  be  advisable,"  replied  Sir  Hercules ;  "  it 
would  make  the  affair  a  public  topic.  No,  that  would  not 
do ;  just  send  over  a  pardon  to-morrow ;  let  Flood  come 
to  me.  I  shall  procure  liberty  for  the  fellow  to  practise  at 
the  Shelbourne  Barracks,  and  he  also  can  get  into  the 


58  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

court  at  the  club  at  early  hours,  as  it  is  there  that  the 
match  is  to  be  played." 

It  was  soon  known  that  Flood  was  saved.  The  motive 
was  left  to  public  ingenuity  to  discover,  and,  consequently, 
every  reason  except  the  true  one  was  assigned.  It  was 
supposed  by  many  that  he  had  given  some  valuable  infor- 
mation about  a  recent  mail-coach  robbery;  but  in  the 
meanwhile,  he  had  been  made  aware  of  the  high  opinion 
entertained  of  his  skill  as  a  racket-player,  and  the  expec- 
tations that  he  would  win  the  match. 

Full  of  gratitude  for  having  been  rescued  from  the  gallows, 
he  promised  to  win,  and  redeemed  his  promise.  His  noble 
antagonist  was  an  excellent  player,  but  in  hand,  eye,  and 
agility,  the  tailor  was  greatly  superior.  The  nobleman  be- 
came agitated  and  lost  his  temper,  which  was  speedily 
followed  by  his  money.  His  aristocratic  feelings  were 
not,  however,  outraged  by  even  a  suspicion  of  the  fact, 
that  he  was  defeated  by  a  little  tailor,  who,  if  the  law  had 
been  permitted  to  take  its  course,  would  have  "shuffled 
off  his  mortal  coil"  in  front  of  Newgate;  and  who  had 
been  liberated  from  the  condemned  cell  only  for  the  pur- 
pose of  liberating  a  thousand  guineas  from  the  pocket  of 
a  duke's  brother. 

His  Excellency  gave  Flood  fifty  pounds  and  some  good 
advice,  suggesting  a  removal  from  Dublin  and  even  from 
Ireland;  but  Flood  was  for  some  time  unwilling  to  depart.  - 
He  remained  in  a  city  where  he  could  only  be  known  as 
"  the  unhanged  one,"  and  where  his  character  could  not 
be  retrieved.    His  trade  was  useless.    He  could  not  obtain 
any  employment.     His  money  was  soon  exhausted,  and 
he  had  an  insuperable  objection  to  recur  to  hU  former 
habit  of  taking  nocturnal  strolls  in  quest  of  watches  and 
purses.     Unwilling  to  give  the  law  another  lien  on  his 


Gonne's  Watch.  59 


neck;  he  at  length  determined  to  leave  Ireland  as  soon  as 
he  could  obtain  means  of  crossing  the  Channel.  Mr. 
Gonne  was  rather  surprised  by  receiving  a  visit  from  him, 
and  still  more  by  the  request  of  a  couple  of  pounds.  The 
indignation  of  a  man  who  had  been  robbed  of  his  watch 
and  money  exploded  at  once.  He  assured  Flood  of  his 
sincere  regret  and  deep  disappointment  at  the  gallows 
having  been  shamefully  defrauded  of  its  due.  He  then 
informed  him,  in  terms  more  plain  than  polite,  that  he 
could  not  expect  any  contribution  on  the  voluntary  prin- 
ciple, but  that  a  reasonable  expenditure  would  be  willingly 
incurred  to  procure  a  halter,  if  its  application  to  Flood's 
neck  was  guaranteed.  The  "  unhanged  one"  bore  all  this 
very  meekly,  and  said  that  he  had  a  simple  and  intelligible 
proposal  to  make,  namely,  that  Mr.  Gonne  should  lodge 
two  pounds  in  the  hands  of  a  certain  person  on  condition 
that  the  money  should  be  restored  if  the  watch  was  not 
recovered  by  its  owner :  but  if  the  article  was  obtained  for 
Mr.  Gonne,  Flood  was  to  receive  the  deposit,  to  enable 
him  to  leave  Dublin  for  ever. 

This  offer  was  acceded  to,  and  the  cash  was  lodged  with 
Jack  Stevenson  of  St.  Andrew  Street.  Jack  was  a  man 
of  very  extensive  connections.  He  had  nephews  and  nieces 
in  abundance ;  and  whenever  any  of  them  wished  to  retire 
plate,  jewels,  or  trinkets  from  the  vulgar  gaze,  Jack,  like 
an  affectionate  uncle,  advanced,  and  took  charge  of  the 
valuable  articles.  He  adorned  the  space  between  his  front 
windows  with  the  ancient  crest  of  Lombardy,  three  golden 
apples;  and  his  transactions  with  his  relatives  were  of  such 
a  particular  nature,  that  they  were  recorded  in  duplicate. 
He  had  known  Flood  in  his  early  days,  before  he  had 
become  an  adept  either  in  racket-playing  or  robbing.  He 
consented  to  hold  the  money   subject  to  the   specified 


60  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

conditions;  and  then  Flood  and  Gonne  proceeded  to  the- 
last  place  to  which  it  might  be  imagined  that  the  steps  of  the 
former  would  be  voluntarily  directed,  namely,  to  the  Police 
Office,  where  he  had  been  charged,  and  from  whence  he 
had  been  committed.  There  he  told  Gonne  to  remain  at 
the  exterior  door;  and,  as  the  Office  was  about  to  be 
closed  for  the  day,  he  desired  him  to  ask  the  magistrate 
when  he  came  out,  what  was  the  exact  time.  Gonne 
complied  with  this  direction,  and  His  Worship  readily, 
but  rather  too  hastily,  produced  a  watch.  No  sooner  was 
it  displayed  than  its  appearance  elicited  the  most  disagree- 
able oath  ever  sworn  before  the   "  worthy  justice,"  for 

Gonne   instantly    exclaimed,    "By  G !    that's  my 

watch." 

Gonne  obtained  his  watch,  and  was  with  great  difficulty 
persuaded  to  refrain  from  bringing  the  transaction  under 
the  notice  of  the  Executive.     The  system  by  which  the 
magistrate  managed  occasionally  to  possess  himself  of  a 
valuable  watch  or  some  other  costly  article,  consisted  in 
having  two  or  three  drawers  wherein  to  keep  the  property 
found  with  highwaymen  or  thieves.     If  the   prosecutor 
identified  the  delinquent,  he  was  then  shown  the  right 
drawer ;  but  if  he  could  not  swear  to  the  depredator,  the 
wrong  drawer  was  opened. 

The  magistrate  to  whom  this  narrative  refers,  was  dis- 
missed in  a  short  time  after,  for  attempting  to  embezzle 
fifty  pounds.  I  wish,  for  the  honor  of  the  profession 
of  which  I  am  proud  to  be  a  member,  to  state  that  he 
was  not  a  barrister.  Flood  was  afterwards  for  many  years 
the  marker  of  a  racket  court  at  Tottenham  Court  Road, 
London.  He  judiciously  and  wittily  changed  his  name 
to  Waters. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


THE  MAJOR. 

I  shall  now  advert  to  another  Police  magistrate  whose 
name  I  need  not  refrain  from  mentioning,  inasmuch  as 
although  his  unpopularity  was  unparalleled,  his  name  has 
never  been  associated  with  any  imputation  of  a  dishononr- 
able  or  debasing  tendency,  such  as  was  manifested  in  re- 
ference to  Gonne's  watch.  Henry  Charles  Sirr  was  for 
many  years  Town-Major  of  Dublin;  and  through  the  in- 
surrection of  1798,  and  during  the  outbreak  of  1803,  he  was 
peculiarly  energetic  and  most  unscrupulous  in  the  exercise 
of  his  powers  as  a  magistrate  of  Police,  in  which  capacity 
he  continued  until  his  death  in  1841.  He  was  detested  by 
all  those  to  whose  opinions  he  was  opposed,  and  whose 
designs  and  acts  he  was  engaged  in  repressing  or  punish- 
ing. He  was  not  respected  by  those  of  a  contrary  ten- 
dency ;  for  he  unnecessarily  and  continually  engaged  per- 
sonally in  enquiries,  searches,  and  arrests,  which  a  proper 
appreciation  of  his  magisterial  position  would  have  induced 
him  to  leave  to  his  subordinates.  He  was  accustomed, 
during  the  insurrectionary  times,  to  traverse  the  streets  of 
Dublin  or  the  suburbs,  with  some  special  attendants  fol- 
lowing at  a  short  distance.  He  carried  pistols,  and  was 
also  provided  with  a  short  heavy  bludgeon.  If  a  suspicion 
crossed  his   mind  in  reference   to  any  person  whom  he 


62  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

casually  met,  his  usual  practice  was  to  knock  the  individual 
down,  and  then  to  ascertain  if  he  had  secured  the  right 
man.    He  was  of  considerable  although  indirect  advantage 
to  his  colleagues  and  successor;  for,  during  his  official 
career,  the  acts  of  his  colleagues,  if  of  an  unpopular  ten- 
dency, were  attributed  to  the  example  he  afforded,  or  to  his 
supposed  suggestions.     His  successor  was  judged  by  the 
contrast,  and  his  faults  were  considered  as  venial  mistakes, 
whilst  the  Major's  acts  were  only  remembered  to  be  stig- 
matized as  wilful  misdeeds.   His  courage  has  been  doubted, 
but  the  imputation  of  cowardice  is  not  fairly  sustained. 
It  arises  from  the  prejudice  which  satisfied  itself  that  he 
could  not  possess  any  good  quality.     His  conduct  at  the 
apprehension  of  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald  did  not  evince 
either  courage  or  cowardice.     He  entered  the  room  after 
the  conflict  had  commenced,  and  fired  the  fatal  shot,  in  all 
probability,  to  save  the  life  of  his  associate.    He  frequently, 
and  without  any  necessity,  risked  his  personal  safety,  and 
there  is  no  sound  reason  for  believing  that  he  was  of  a 
pusillanimous  nature. 

In  1798  Sirr  received  information  that  a  young  man  of 
most  respectable  family,  who  had  involved  himself  in  the  in- 
surrectionary movement  of  the  period,  had  arrived  in  Dublin, 
and  was  concealed  in  the  upper  room  of  a  house  in  Bull 
Alley.     The  Major  proceeded,  attended  by  several  of  his 
myrmidons,  to  the  place,  and  entered  a  house  on  the  right 
hand  side  from  Bride  Street,  the  lower  part  of  the  premises 
being  a  butcher's  shop.     He  went  up  to  the  front  two- 
pair  room,  and  there  surprised  the  accused  party  lying  on 
a  bed  and  partly  undressed.    He  held  a  pistol  to  the  young 
man's  head,  and  commanded  him  to  arise  and  surrender. 
The  mandate  was  complied  with,   and   the  captive    ap- 
parently submitted  to   his   fate.      He  arose  and    asked 


The  Major.  63 


permission  to  wash  his  face  and  hands,  which  was  accorded 
and  he  then  put  on  his  coat,  which  the  Major  had  pre- 
viously ascertained  to  have  no  weapons  in  the  pockets. 
Suddenly  the  prisoner  made  a  spring,  throwing  himself 
bodily  against  the  window,  which  yielded  to  his  force,  and 
out  he  went.  Sirr  shouted  and  dashed  down  stairs, 
gready  impeded  by  his  own  assistants  who  were  hurrying 
up  on  the  alarm.  The  poor  fellow  who  had  adopted  so 
desperate  an  expedient,  met,  in  his  fall,  a  clothes  pole,  and 
then  came  on  some  wooden  shed  work  which  projected 
over  the  front  of  the  shop ;  the  latter  was  rather  crazy  and 
gave  away.  He  sprang  to  his  feet  unhurt,  darted  down  the 
alley,  and  escaped  by  one  of  the  numerous  passages  with 
which  it  communicated.  Sirr  hastened  down  to  the 
Coombe,  turned  out  the  Poddle  guard,  and  searched  the 
neighbourhood,  but  without  success.  When  the  British 
government,  after  the  campaign  of  Waterloo,  formed  some 
regiments  of-  lancers,  they  procured  two  Austrian  officers, 
of  ascertained  capability,  to  impart  a  knowledge  of  the 
lance  exercise  to  those  regiments.  One  of  the  officers  was 
the  Bull  Alley  jumper.  He  took  an  opportunity  of  renew- 
ing his  acquaintance  with  Sirr,  and  jocosely  apologised  for 
having  terminated  their  previous  interview  so  suddenly 
and  unceremoniously. 

Sirr  was  once  tricked  into  making  himself  instrumental 
in  carrying  out  the  punishment  desired  by  an  outraged 
father  against  a  profligate  son,  and  it  occurred  also  in  the 
unhappy  year  of  1798.  There  was  a  wealthy  bookseller 
residing  on  Lower  Ormond  Quay,  who  had  a  son,  his 
only  child,   bearing    the   same    Christian    name.       Mr. 

Patrick    W ,   the  father,  was   very   indulgent.     Mr. 

Patrick  W ,  the  son,  was  extremely  vicious.    His  time 

was  chiefly  spent  in  society  of  the  most  objectionable 


64  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

description,  and  he  was  not  particular  as  to  the  means 
whereby  he  made  his  father's  money  available  for  his 
licentious  pleasures.  He  had  been  absent  from  the  pater- 
nal roof  for  some  weeks.  His  father  had  vainly  sought 
to  discover  him,  when  he  unexpectedly  met  him  in  the 
street,  and  directed  a  storm  of  well-merited  reproaches  on 
the  young  reprobate. 

Young  Pat  stood  submissively  attentive  to  his  parent, 
and  allowed  him  to  vent  the  first  burst  of  his  wrath,  and 
when  old  Pat  closed  his  impassioned  complaints  by  per- 
emptorily ordering  him  to  go  home,  he  mildly  replied,  "  I 
was  going  there,  sir,  to  try  if  you  would  admit  me ;  I  own 
it  is  more  than  I  deserve,  but  give  me  one  trial  more  before 
you  cast  me  off:  give  me  one  more  trial  and  you  shall  not 
regret  it." 

"You  young  villain!  where  have  you  spent  the  last 
month  ? " 

"  I  spent  it  as  badly  as  I  could,  except  the  last  week, 
and  during  that  time  I  have  been  with  Mr.  Luke  White, 
at  Woodlands." 

"  At  Woodlands ! "  exclaimed  the  astonished  old  man, 
"  Is  it  with  Luke  White,  my  oldest,  my  most  valued  friend* 
you  have  been  ? " 

"  Yes  sir.  This  day  week  I  was  walking  in  Stephen's 
Green,  and  Mr.  White  met  me.  I  sought  to  avoid  him, 
I  own  that,  but  he  called  after  me,  took  me  aside  and  ex- 
postulated with  me  about  my  habits  and  associates.  He 
told  me  that  I  was  breaking  your  heart,  and  that  I  must 
reform  my  life.  He  said  that  he  grieved,  as  did  all  your 
friends,  over  the  coming  ruin  of  your  hopes,  and  that  he 
was  determined,  if  possible,  to  avert  it ;  that  you  were 
his  esteemed,  respected,  and  highly  valued  friend.  He 
then  proposed  that  I  should  go  out  to  him  that  evening 


The  Major.  65 


to  Woodlands  for  a  week,  and  that  in  the  peaceful  retire- 
ment of  that  residence,  he  would  try  to  bring  me  to  a 
proper  sense  of  duty  to  a  worthy  father.  I  yielded  to  his 
remonstrances,  and  accepted  his  invitation;  and  having 
spent  the  week  with  that  excellent  gentleman,  I  was  going, 
by  his  direction,  to  throw  myself  upon  my  knees  before 
you,  and  implore  your  forgiveness." 

"Oh!"  exclaimed  old  Pat,  "may  heaven's  choicest 
blessings  be  showered  on  him,  my  real,  true  friend,  who 
felt  for  my  misery,  and  has  relieved  it.  Come,  Pat,  my 
darling  boy,  all  is  forgiven  and  forgotten.  Happiness  is 
in  store  for  us  both.  You  will  be  my  pride  and  comfort. 
I  can  die  contented  if  my  eyes  are  closed  by  a  son  whom 
I  leave  respectable  in  conduct  and  character ." 

Father  and  son  proceeded  home;  and  old  Pat  imme- 
diately sought  all  means  to  convince  young  Pat  of  his 
faults  having  been  condoned.  He  was  informed  of  the 
business  transactions  then  pending;  and  his  father  handed 
him  a  cheque  for  a  considerable  amount,  and  directed  him 
to  proceed  to  the  bank,  and  pay  some  bills  which  were  due 
that  day. 

Young  Pat  departed.  He  did  not  return  ;  and  the 
notary's  messengers  called  in  the  evening  with  the  unpaid 
bills.  The  miserable  parent  was  only  able  to  discover 
that  his  son  had  been  seen,  during  the  afternoon,  in  most 
disreputable  society.  Next  morning  old  Pat  waited  on 
Mr.  White,  and  thanked  him  most  warmly  for  his  exer- 
tions to  reclaim  the  young  reprobate  by  his  advice  and 
expostulations.  "  If  anything  could  have  produced  a  good 
effect  on  him,"  exclaimed  the  agonized  father,  "  it  would 
have  been  your  advice,  your  example,  and  the  contempla- 
tion of  the  sweet  scene  and  happy  family  to  which  your 
invitation  last  week " 


66  Gleanings  and  Retniniscenses. 

"  My  dear  sir/'  interrupted  Mr.  White,  "  there  is  a  great 
delusion  on  your  mind.  I  have  not  seen  your  son,  nor 
have  I  had  any  communication  whatever  with  him  for 
more  than  twelve  months." 

The  old  gentleman  staggered  to  a  seat.  A  terrible  con- 
vulsion shook  his  frame.  Then  supervened  that  which 
is  fearful  to  witness  in  woman,  but  doubly  horrible  in  man, 
hysterical  tears  and  sardonic  laughter.  At  length  the  fit 
terminated.  Old  Pat  arose  and  took  his  leave.  He  walked 
away  with  surprising  energy,  and  his  countenance  assumed 
a  calmness  beneath  which  was  concealed  nothing  less 

"  Than  the  stern,  single,  deep,  and  wordless  ire 
Of  a  strong  human  heart,  and  in  a  sire/1 


-  Old  Pat  sought  a  private  interview  with  Major  Sirr,  and 
confided  to   him  strong   suspicions  that  young  Pat  was 
compromised  with  the  United  Irishmen,  and  that  if  closely 
and  properly  interrogated,  he  could  disclose  a  great  deal, 
especially  as  to  some  depots  of  pikes  and  other  weapons 
intended  for   insurrectionary   purposes.      He  affected  to 
stipulate  for  the  utmost  secrecy  as  to  the  Major's  infor- 
mant, protested  that  he  regarded  the  rebels  with  the  ut- 
most horror  and  detestation,  and  that  he  had  no  idea  of 
favoring  a  change  in  public  affairs  detrimental  to  those 
who,  by  unremitting  industry,  had  realized  property.     He 
suggested  that  his  son,  when  arrested,  should  be  brought 
to  the  Custom  House,  which,  at  that  time,  was  in  Essex 
Street,   and   directly  opposite   to   his   own   residence  on 
Ormond  Quay.    Sirr  entered  into  his  views,  complimented 
him  on  his  prudence  and   loyalty,  and  took   immediate 
measures  for  the  arrest  of  young  Pat,  who,  when  captured, 
was  delivered  to  some  of  "  Beresford's  Troop,"  to  exercise 
their  inquisitorial  talents  in  eliciting:  all  he  knew  about 


The  Major.  67 


men  whom  he  had  never  seen,  and  as  to  designs  of  which, 
in  all  probability,  he  had  never  heard.  The  young  man 
was  perfectly  free  from  all  political  or  religious  influences. 
Beau  Brummell  might  as  justly  have  been  accused  of 
complicity  in  the  designs  of  revolutionary  sans  culottes, 
as  young  Pat  of  any  sympathy  with  other  pursuits  than 
the  midnight  orgies  and  debasing  revels  of  the  worst  of 
both  sexes. 

Iq  the  Custom  House  yard  he  was  interrogated,  and 
his  denials  only  produced  louder  and  sterner  demands. 
Truth,  strict  truth,  issued  from  lips  to  which  it  had  been 
hitherto  a  stranger.  The  triangles  stood  before  him,  and 
all  his  protestations  of  innocence  were  uttered  to  ears 
worse  than  deaf.  He  was  stripped,  tied  up,  and  lashed 
until  he  swooned;  then  taken  down,  and  recalled  to  a 
sense  of  existence  by  restoratives,  only  to  be  put  up  again, 
until,  at  last,  he  lay  before  his  torturers,  a  lacerated  and 
semi-animate  frame,  incapable  of  enduring  further  suffer- 
ing. They  cursed  him  as  an  obdurate,  callous  villain,  from 
whom  nothing  could  be  extorted ;  and  whilst  his  terrific 
punishment  was  in  process  of  infliction,  his  father  was 
looking  on,  from  the  window  of  his  residence.  The 
wretched  youth  was  conveyed  home,  and  a  considerable 
time  elapsed  before  he  was  sufficiently  recovered  to  proceed 
to  America,  whence  he  never  returned.  His  father  made 
no  secret  of  the  means  he  adopted  to  punish  young  Pat 
and  to  trick  the  Major. 

Sin*  was  occasionally  humorous.  He  announced  to  one 
of  his  acquaintances  the  fate  which  was  expected  to  befal 
Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  in  the  laconic  phrase — "  Mr.  Tone 
is  to  a-tone  to-morrow  in  the  front  of  Newgate.'1  Galvin, 
the  hangman,  having  applied  to  Sirr  for  his  interest  and  re- 
commendation to  procure  a  small  pension,  laid  before  him 


68  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

a  memorial,  which  he  was  desirous  of  having  forwarded 
to  Government  under  the  Major's  auspices.     In  it  the 
veteran  executioner  submitted  that  for  many  years  he  had 
acted  as  finisher  of  the  law  in  the  County  and  City  of 
Dublin,  with  frequent  visits  for  professional  purposes  to 
towns  on  the  Home  and  the  Leinster  circuits.     That  age 
and  infirmities  were  rendering  him  incapable  of  continuing 
his  public  duties ;  and  that  he  humbly  besought  a  small 
pension  for  the  support  of  his  declining  years.     "  Tom," 
said  the  Major,  "  you  should  have  stated  in  your  memo- 
rial that  during  your  official  career  you  discharged  your 
duties  to  the  perfect  satisfaction  of  all  parties  concerned" 
"  I  thank  you,  Major/'  replied  the  stupid  old  wretch,  "  I'll 
get  it  altered,  and  put  that  in."     One  of  Sirr's  colleagues, 
a  barrister,  was  remarkable  for  speaking  in  a  low  voice, 
and  with  a  great  lisp.     He  was  indebted  to  the  Major  for 
the  nickname  of  "Mississippi." 

At  a  funeral  in  St.  Werburgh's  churchyard,  and  close 
by  the  vaults  in  which  the  body  of  Lord  Edward  Fitz- 
gerald had  been  deposited,  the  Major  was  present.    After 

the  interment,  a  Mr.  S. ,  whose  person  was  invariably 

extremely  slovenly,  approached  him  and  remarked,  €€  I 
suppose,  Major,  that  you  cannot  be  here  without  thinking 
of  Lord  Edward." 

"  My  friend,"  was  the  reply,  "  I  am  at  present  thinking 
of  you,  and  wondering  from  whence  you  derive  such  an 
ample  supply  of  soiled  shirts." 

In  1 831,  during  Earl  Grey's  administration,  Sirr  attended 
meetings  convened  in  favor  of  Parliamentary  Reform,  and 
moved  resolutions  of  the  most  liberal  tendency.  He  voted 
at  the  city  election  for  the  Reform  candidates,  and  was 
twitted  by  the  late  Thomas  Ellis  for  having  deserted  his 
party  and  forgotten  his  principles.    His  answer  was  simple 


The  Major.  6g 


and  true — "  I  am  totally  unchanged ;  I  have  always  sup- 
ported the  Government,  and  I  shall  continue  to  do  so." 

When  the  piers  which  form  Kingstown  harbour  were 
in  course  of  construction,  the  supply  of  stone  was  derived 
from  immense  quarries  at  Killiney,  and  conveyed  along 
a  tramway,  on  which,  near  the  quarries,  there  were  slopes 
down  which  the  loaded  waggons  required  no  impelling 
power,  but  rather  to  be  restrained,  by  breaks,  from  acquir- 
ing a  dangerous  velocity.     Major  Sirr  was  fond  of  collect- 
ing natural  curiosities,  especially  of  a  geological  nature ; 
and  he  frequently  visited  Killiney  in  quest  of  spar  forma- 
tions, which  were  occasionally  found  there.    He  was  by  no 
means  niggardly  in  his  dealings  with  the  spar  finders ;  but 
still  he  could  not  conciliate  them  into  a  feeling  of  kind- 
ness or  respect.    One  day  he  was  proceeding  up  the  tram- 
way slope  when  the  discharge  of  artillery  at  the  Pigeon 
House  fort  attracted  his  attention.     He  turned  and  looked 
in  the  direction  of  the  firing,  just  at  the  moment  when 
a  train  of  loaded  wagons  was  about  to  descend.     Being 
right  before  them,  he  would  have  been  utterly  destroyed  in 
a  moment,  but  the  breaksman  saw  his  perilous  situation, 
and  applied  the  requisite  pressure,  stopped  the  train,  and 
saved  the  Major.     Several  persons  witnessed  his  danger 
and  the  prompt  means  by  which  it  was  averted.     On  the 
transaction  becoming  known   in  the  quarries,  there  was 
an  immediate  strike.     All  work  was  stopped,  and  a  de- 
termination was  unanimously  avowed   to  insist  on   the 
dismissal  of  the  breaksman.     No  specific  complaint  was 
preferred  against  the  individual  whose  expulsion  was  re- 
quired. The  Harbor  Commissioners  deputed  Mr.  Hickman 
Kearney  to  enquire  into  the  grounds  and  reasons  for  such 
an  extraordinary  demand.     He  went  to  the  quarries  and 
called  on  the  workmen  to  come  forward  and  explain  the 


jo  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

cause  of  their  animosity  to  the  breaksman.  The  only 
reply  was  that  "  he  should  go."  It  appeared,  on  reference  . 
to  the  clerk  of  the  works,  and  to  the  overseers,  that  the 
obnoxious  man  was  honest,  sober,  diligent,  and  attentive 
to  his  duties ;  and  it  was  strongly  urged  that  no  accident 
had  occurred  at  the  slope  since  his  appointment,  and  that 
he  had,  by  his  presence  of  mind  and  promptitude,  saved 
Major  Sirr's  life.  This  produced  a  general  exclamation 
of  "  That's  the  reason  he  sha'nt  stay  amongst  us.  What 
business  had  he  to  save  the  Major  ?"  The  poor  breaksman 
would  have  lost  his  employment,  but  for  an  old  and  in- 
fluential workman  who  interfered  in  his  favor,  and  induced 
the  others  to  forgive  him,  provided  he  faithfully  promised 
never  to  do  the  like  again. 

The  Major  was  peculiarly  unpopular  amongst  the  hack- 
ney carriage  drivers,  and  yet  he  was  not  a  severe  judge  of 
their  delinquencies,  for  he  dismissed  nearly  half  the  com- 
plaints preferred  before  him,  and  the  average  of  his  fines 
was  three  shillings  and  sixpence;  still,  they  hated  him; 
and  although  he  preached  to  them  very  many  little  ser- 
mons in  the  carriage  court,  and  occasionally  sought  to 
impart  Scriptural  knowledge  to  their  minds,  the  benighted 
"jarveys"  detested  the  magisterial  apostle.     At  last  the 
"  Major"  died.      His  illness  was  very  brief,  and  his  in- 
disposition commenced  in  a  covered  car.     He  drove  home 
to  the  Lower  Castle-yard,  and  never  rallied,  but  sank  in 
a  few  hours.     The  story  was  circulated  that  he  actually 
died  in  a  covered  car ;  and  for  some  time  after  his  decease, 
I  was  occasionally  treated  to  the  hearing  of  complaints 
preferred  by  covered  car-drivers  against  outside  carmen, 
for  usurping  their  turns,  and  defrauding  them  of  their 
jobs.     It  was,  and  is,  very  unusual  for  carmen  to  sum- 
mon members  of  their  own  body;  but  in  the  cases  to 


The  Major:  71 


which  I  refer  there  was  a  peculiar  grossness  assigned  to 
the  offence.  "  Yer  worship/'  the  plaintiff  would  exclaim, 
"  I  would  not  mind  him  stumping  me,  but  he  roared  out 
to  the  people  that  were  going  to  hire  me  that  my  car  was 
the  very  one  the  owld  Major  died  in,  and  yer  worship, 
I  could  %nt  he  expected  to  forgive  that" 


CHAPTER    IX. 


COMMITTALS A    BARBER    WANTED  —  DWYER    THE 

REBEL AN  EXTRAORDINARY  INQUEST SER- 
GEANT greene's  horse — christy  hughes — 

THE  POLICE  CLERKS RECORDER  WALKER THE 

POLICE  STATUTES PREAMBLE A  BENEFIT  SO- 
CIETY CASE POLICE  RECRUITS A  BORN  SOL- 
DIER. 

It  is  pleasing  to  observe  decided  improvements  in  insti- 
tutions of  importance  to  the  community.     In  the  time  of 
Major  Sirr,  the  coarsest  language  was  addressed  from  the 
bench  of  the  police  courts,  not  only  to  prisoners  on  serious 
charges,  but  to  persons  prosecuting  or  defending  sum- 
monses.    If  a  magistrate  of  police  were  now  to  apply 
terms  of  abuse,  even  to  the  most  disreputable  characters, 
he  would  most  certainly  be  severely  censured,  or  perhaps 
dismissed.     The  personal  characters  of  the  present  magis- 
trates of  Dublin  ensure  the  observance  of  the  strictest 
propriety  in  their  courts.     I  may  remark,  also,  that  im- 
prisonment cannot  now  be  inflicted  in  the  reckless  manner 
formerly  adopted.    On  the  day  when  my  magisterial  func- 
tions commenced,  I  called  for  a  list  of  the  existing  com- 
mittals to  the  Dublin  prisons  from  the  Head  Office.       I 
was  astonished  to  find  that  one  man  had  been  detained 


A  Barber  Wanted.  73 

for  the  previous  fifteen  years,   another  for  thirteen,   and 
a  third  for  ten,  in  default  of  sureties'  to  keep  the  peace, 
and  be  of  good   behaviour.      I    ordered   the   immediate 
discharge  of  those  persons,  and  two  of  them  expressed 
great  dissatisfaction  at   being    thrown    upon   the  world 
from  which  they  had  been  so  long  estranged.      These 
committals   were   signed  by   Major   Sirr.     There   is   no 
danger  of  persons  being  now  sent  to  prison,  and  forgotten 
there;  for  if  such  a  committal  were  sent,  through  ignorance 
or  inadvertence,  the  Board  of  Superintendence  would  soon 
draw  attention  to  the  fact  of  a  prisoner's  subsistence  being 
charged  on  the  public  for  an  illegal  or  unreasonable  period. 
At  the  time  when  the  committals  to  which  I  have  alluded 
came  under  my  notice,  I  happened  to  meet  with  some 
reports  from  a  Governor  of  the  Richmond  Bridewell  ad- 
dressed to  the  magistrates  of  the  Head  Police  Office  dur- 
ing the  time  when  that  prison  was  under  their  exclusive 
control  and  supervision.     In  one  of  these  documents,  the 
writer  states  the  building  to  be  in  good  repair,  and  per- 
fectly adapted  for  the  safe  custody  of  its  inmates,  and  that 
every  ward  was  in  a  clean  and  wholesome  condition.     He 
proceeds  to  describe  the  good  effects  produced  by  the  use 
he  made  of  a  barber,  who,  for  riotous  and  disorderly  con- 
duct, had  been   committed  for   two   months  with   hard 
labour.     He  had  not  put  the  delinquent  to  stone-breaking 
or  oakum  picking,  but  employed  him  in  shaving  and  hair- 
cutting  of  the  other  prisoners,  the  effect  of  which  was  to 
improve  their  appearance,  and  to  impart  cleanly  tendencies. 
He  then  expresses  his  regret  that  the  barbels  term  of  im- 
prisonment had  elapsed,  and  that  the  prisoners  had  become 
less  cleanly-looking  from  remaining  unshaven  and  uncropt. 
He  terminates  the  report  by  earnestly  and  most  respect- 
fully suggesting  to  "  their  worships "  to  avail  themselves 


74  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

of  the  first  opportunity  that  may  offer  for  committing 
another  barber  fw  the  longest  term  in  their  power. 

For  some  time  after  my  appointment  to  the  magistracy, 
Alderman  John  Smith  Fleming  was  my  senior  colleague 
at  the  Head  Office.     He  had  a  verv  vivid  recollection  of 
the  rebellion  of  1798,  and  was  secretary  to  his  uncle, 
Alderman  Thomas  Fleming,   Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin  in 
that  year.     Amongst  other  anecdotes  of  that  period,   I 
have  heard  him  relate  that  Dwyer,  one  of  the  insurgent 
chiefs,  had  prolonged  his  resistance  for  some  months  after 
the  insurrection  had  been  generally  quelled.     In  the  moun- 
tains of  Wicklow,  with  a  few  but  faithful  followers,  he 
evaded  every  exertion  for  his  capture.  Mr.  Hume,  of  Hume- 
wood,  near  Baltin glass,  was  particularly  anxious  to  secure 
Dwyer.     He  was  the  commander  of  a  corps  of  yeomanry, 
and  a  magistrate  of  the  County  of  Wicklow,  which  he 
also   represented  in  Parliament.     Of  very  extensive   in- 
fluence, he  easily  procured  the  co-operation  of  the  civil  and 
military  authorities  of  his  own  and  of  the  adjoining  dis- 
tricts.    Still  Dwyer  was  not  to  be  had.     At  length  an 
arrangement  was  made  that  the  yeomanry  corps  of  the 
western  portion  of  Wicklow  should  assemble,  at  an  early 
hour  on  an  appointed  day,  at  Humewood,  and  should  set 
out  to  scour  the  country,  exploring  every  recess,  and  leaving 
no  place,  on  hill  or  plain,  unransacked  for  Dwyer.     Yeo- 
manry from  Wexford,  Carlow,  and  Kildare  were  to  move 
on  preconcerted  points,  so  as  to  intercept  the  fugitive  if  he 
should  attempt  to  shift  his  quarters.     A  day  was  wholly 
spent  in  a  most  fatiguing  search.     It  seemed  as  if  Dwyer 
had  transformed  himself  into  a  bird,  and  flown  beyond 
sight  or  reach.     However,  in  a  short  time,  Mr.  Hume 
received  an  intimation,  that   if  Dwyer's   life  would    be 
spared,   and   that  he  would   be   permitted   to  leave   the 


An  Extraordinary  Inquest.  75 

country,  he  was  willing  to  surrender.  With  the  assent  of 
the  Government,  Mr.  Hume  acceded  to  this  offer.  Dwyer 
was  brought  to  Dublin,  and  the  required  undertaking  and 
consequent  immunity  from  punishment  were  acknow- 
ledged before  the  Lord  Mayor.  The  outlaw  was  kindly 
and  generously  treated  by  Mr.  Hume  during  the  few  days 
which  preceded  his  departure  for  America;  and  at  a  final 
inverview  Mr.  Hume  said — "  Before  we  part,  Dwyer,  will 
you  tell  me  how  you  avoided  capture  on  the  day  that  we 
scoured  the  whole  country  in  search  of  you }"  "  Sir/' 
replied  Dwyer,  "  I  had  information  of  your  intentions,  so 
I  went  to  Humewood  on  the  night  before,  and  when  the 
yeomen  were  paraded  on  your  lawn,  before  they  started  in 
search  of  me,  I  was  looking  at  them  from  your  hay-loft" 

For  some  years  previous  to  1842,  the  number  of  persons 
"found  drowned"  in  the  County  of  Dublin  was  much 
greater  than  might  be  expected  either  from  the  extent  of 
the  population  or  the  nature  of  the  locality.  It  was  in- 
deed true  that  one  canal,  the  Grand,  extended  along  the 
greater  part  of  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Irish  metro- 
polis, and  another,  the  Royal,  was  similarly  situated  in 
the  northern  direction ;  but  although  these  canals  afforded 
great  facilities  for  the  termination  of  human  existence, 
whether  by  suicide  or  accident,  the  cases  of  drowning 
were  far  more  numerous  than  could  be  fairly  attributed  to 
violence,  intoxication,  lunacy,  or  carelessness.  It  would 
also  seem  that  the  southern  canal  was  much  more  destruc- 
tive to  human  life  than  the  other,  and  that  the  bank  which 
was  in  the  county  possessed  some  attraction  for  the 
corpses,  for  they  were  almost  always  taken  out  at  the 
county  side.  It  happened  on  the  11th  of  March,  1842,  a 
few  minutes  before  10  o'clock,  a.m.,  that  a  young  man 
named  Kinsella,   who   was  employed   in   a   distillery  at 


76  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Marrowbone  Lane,  was  proceeding,  after  his  breakfast, 
from  his  residence  at  Dolphin's  Barn  to  resume  his  work, 
when,  on  approaching  the  canal  bridge,  he  was  stopped  by 
a  constable,  who  informed  him  that  the  coroner  required 
his  attendance,  as  a  juror,  on  an  inquest  that  was  about 
to  be  held  on  the  body  of  an  old  man,  just  taken  out  of 
the  canal.    Kinsella  vainly  expostulated  against  the  deten- 
tion.    He  was  told  that  it  would  be  a  very  short  business, 
for  there  were  no  marks  of  violence  on  the  corpse;  it 
would  merely  be  a  case  of  "  found  drowned."    The  man 
was  accordingly  sworn  on  the  inquest,  and  the  coroner 
having  informed  the  jury  that  they  were  required  by  law  to 
view  the  body,  they  were  conducted  to  the  apartment  where 
it  lay.     As  soon  as  Kinsella  beheld  the  corpse,  he  rushed 
forward,  dropped  on  his  knees  beside  it,  seized  the  stiff 
and  frigid  hand,  and  exclaimed  "My  father!  my  poor, 
dear  father !     We  buried  him  on  this  day  week,  decently 
and  well,  in  the  Hospital  Fields.     He  had  no  business  in 
the  canal ;  and  them  old  clothes  never  belonged  to  him ;  he 
never  wore  a  stitch  of  them."    The  coroner  and  the  doc- 
tor vainly  endeavoured  to  persuade  Kinsella  that  he  was 
mistaken ;  and  his  recognition  of  his  parent  produced  an 
enquiry,  which  resulted  in  bringing  to  light  some  very  ex- 
traordinary practices  on  the  part  of  the  county  functionary 
and  his  medical  satellite.  They  were  paid  by  public  present- 
ment, according  to  the  number  of  inquests  held;  and  they 
had  recourse  to  the  expedient  of  having  bodies  disinterred, 
clothed  in  old  habiliments,  and  thrown  into  the  canal. 
Such  bodies  were  almost  always  discovered  very  soon,  and 
were  taken  out  on  the  county  side  of  the  canal,  to  swell 
the  coroner's  next  presentment  for  inquests  on  persons 
who  were  "found  drowned."     A  crush  from  a  passing 
barge  afforded  an  additional  profit,  as  the  bruises  constituted 


Sergeant  Greene's  Horse.  yy 


a  plausible  reason  for  a  post  mortem  examination,  and  there- 
by doubled  the  doctor's  ordinary  fee.  The  coroner  and  his 
associate  were  convicted  of  conspiring  to  defraud,  and  con- 
sequently were  deprived  of  their  functions.  It  must  be  ac- 
knowledged that,  if  their  mode  of  procuring  inquests  was 
not  honest,  it  was  certainly  novel  and  ingenious.  If  the 
practice  had  been  known  in  the  days  of  Hamlet,  it  would 
have  furnished  an  additional  reason  for  his  exclamation  : — 


«< 


To  what  base  uses  we  may  return,  Horatio." 


In  the  year  T842,  and  for  several  subsequent  years,  by 
an  arrangement  with   my  colleagues,    I   undertook   the 
magisterial  duties  connected  with  the  licensing  and  regu- 
lation of  job  and  hackney  vehicles,  and  the  adjudication  of 
complaints  in  the  carriage  court.     At  the  time  when  I 
assuumed  those  duties,  Richard  Wilson  Greene  (whose 
high  legal  acquirements  ultimately  obtained  for  him  the 
position  of  Baron  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer)  was  in  very 
extensive  practice  at  the  Bar.     An  issue  from  Chancery 
was  sent  to  be  tried  at  one  of  the  principal  towns  on  the 
Leinster  Circuit,  and  he  was  specially  retained  for  one  of 
the  parties.     A  very  efficient  reporter,  named  Christopher 
Hughes,  in  whose  character  there  was  great  comical  ec- 
centricity,  was   employed  to  take  down,   in  short  hand, 
the  trial  of  the  issue.     Early  in  the  succeeding  term,  it 
was  arranged  that  a  consultation  should  be  held  at  the 
house  of  the  senior  counsel,  in  Leeson  Street,  and  Mr. 
Hughes  was  requested  to  meet  Mr.  Greene  at  the  Courts, 
with  his  notes,  and  to  accompany  him  to  the  consultation. 
The  appointed  time  had  nearly  arrived,  when  Greene  and 
Hughes  hurried  off  from  the  Four  Courts.    Having  passed 
out  to  the  quay,  the  former  hailed  an  outside  car,  on  which 
they  sat  beside  each  other,  and  the  driver  was  ordered  to 


78  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

make  all  possible  haste  to  Leeson  Street.     The  horse  was 
a  fine-looking  animal,  but  he  stepped  high  and  was  very 
slow.     Mr.  Greene  urged  the'  driver  to  hasten  on,  and 
after  two  or  three  expostulations,  he  remarked  to  the  Jehu 
that  the  horse  was  unfit  for  a  jaunting  car,  although  he  was 
large  and  strong,  but  that  he  would  suit  well  for  a  family 
carriage.     The  driver,  a  lad  of  eighteen  or  nineteen  years 
of  age,  exclaimed,  "  Bedad  your  honor  is  a  witch  \"  u  What 
do  you  mean?"  asked  Mr.  Greene.     " Oh,"  replied  the 
carman,  "  I  mane  no  offince,  but  yer  honor  is  right  about 
the  baste ;  that's  what  he  is.     I'll  tell  yer  honor  a  saycret. 
The  baste  is  a  carriage  horse  belonging  to  one  Counsellor 
Greene,  and  the  coachman  has  a  hack-car  and  figure  on 
Bride  Street  stand.     He  ginerally  manages  to  have  some- 
thing the  matther  with  one  of  the  horses,  and  that  gives 
him  an  opportunity  to  get  a  good  deal  of  work  out  of  the 
other  in  the  car."     Although  Mr.  Greene  was  very  angry 
at  what  the  driver  had  communicated,  he  did  not  disclose 
that  he  was  the  owner  of  the  horse.     He  whispered  to 
Hughes,  and  requested  him  to  give  the  driver  his  name  and 
address,  but  to  leave  him  unpaid.     When  they  arrived  at 
Leeson  Street,  Greene  at  once  entered  the  house  of  the 
senior  counsel,  and  warned  the  servant  against  telling  his 
name  to   the  carman.     Hughes  had  a  scene,  and  was 
treated  to  a  copious  supply  of  opprobrious  epithets,  but  he 
did  not  pay,  and  merely  gave  his  name  and  address.     He 
was  summoned,  at  the  owner's  suit,  before  me;  and  wherx 
the  case  was  called  the  proprietor  of  the  vehicle,  in  very 
energetic  terms,  demanded  exemplary  costs  against   the 
defaulting  hirer  of  his  car.     His  denunciations  were  sud- 
denly interrupted  by  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Greene ;  and 
there  was   abundant  merriment,  of  which  I  had   a   full 
share,  when  it  transpired  that  the  learned  Queen's  Counsel 


Christy  Hughes.  79 


had  hired  a  hack-car  drawn  by  his  own  horse.  The  coach- 
man ran  out  of  court,  and  I  afterwards  heard  that  he  never 
applied  for  wages  or  discharge.  The  incident  attained 
great  publicity,  and  afforded  much  amusement  in  "The 
Hall"  amongst  the  long-robed  fraternity.  One  day  Greene 
said  to  some  of  his  brethren  that  he  believed  the  fellow  had 
left  Dublin,  but  that  he  was  strongly  tempted  to  send  the 
police  in  quest  of  him.  t€  Send  your  horse/'  observed  the 
facetious  Robert  Holmes,  "  for  he  is  best  acquainted  with 
the  carman9 s  traces." 

Mr.  Hughes,  whose  name   appears   in   the  preceding 
anecdote,  deserves  to  be  noticed  upon  his  own  merits.     He 
was  frequently  engaged  in  reporting  proceedings  in  the 
Police  Courts,  and  we  never  had  occasion  to  impute  any  in- 
accuracy to  his  statements.      He  was  always  ready  to 
assist  any  of  his  brethren  of  the  "  press-gang,"  and  to 
suggest  a  palliation  or  excuse  for  their  casual  errors.     I 
frequently  indulged   him  with  permission   to  sit  in  the 
magistrate's  room  whilst  he  was  transcribing  his  notes, 
and  I  have  been  often  amused  with  his  remarks  and  state- 
ments, which  were  strictly  true,  and  in  which  he  never 
concealed  his  own  professional  expedients  or  mistakes.    He 
mentioned  that  he  was  directed  to  go  to  one  of  the  dinners 
of  the  Malachean  Orphan  Society,  where  O'Connell  pre- 
sided, but  having  indulged  in  his  potations  at  a  luncheon, 
he  forgot  the  requirement  for  his  services  at  Mrs.  Mahony's 
great  rooms  in  Patrick  Street.     "  I  slept,"  said  he,  "  until 
about  11  o'clock,  and  then  I  recollected  myself,  so  I  went 
quiedy  to  the  office  and  got  the  file  of  the  previous  year, 
and,  with  a  little  alteration,  it  did  for  the  day's  dinner  as 
well."      He   often   mentioned   what    he    designated   his 
greatest  mistake.     He  described  it  thus : — "  On  the  con- 
cluding day  of  George  the  Fourth's  visit,  in  1831,  he  went 


8o  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

to  Powerscourt,  where  he  got  a  splendid  reception  from 
the  noble  proprietor.     Lord  Powerscourt  had  caused  re- 
servoirs to  be  constructed  above  the  waterfall,  in  order 
that  when  his  Majesty  went  to  see  it,  the  sluices  might 
be  drawn,  and  a  tremendous  cataract  produced.    I  went 
down  in  the  morning  and  viewed  the  place,  and  minutely 
noted  all  the  preparations.     I  then  drew  on  my  imagina- 
tion for  a  description  of  a  second  Niagara,  and  put  into 
the  mouth  of  the  royal  visitor  various  exclamations  of  de- 
light and  surprise.     I  sent  off  my  report,  and  it  appeared 
in  due  time,  but  unfortunately  the  king  was  too  much 
hurried  by  other  arrrangements,  and  did  not  go  to  the 
Waterfall  at  all,  but  drove  direct  from  Powerscourt  House 
to  Kingstown,  where  he  embarked.     I  have  been  often 
quizzed  for  my  imaginative  report,  but,  nevertheless,  I 
stated  what  the  King  ought  to  have  done,  and  what  he 
ought  to  have  said,  and  if  he  did  otherwise,  it  was  not  my 
fault." 

I  was  extremely  fortunate,  at  my  accession  to  magis- 
terial office,  to  find  myself  provided  with  clerks  who  could 
not  be  surpassed  in  diligence,  integrity,  or  intelligence.      I 
shall  particularize  Messrs.   Pemberton   and    Cox.      The 
former  was  the  son  of  a  previous  chief  magistrate,   at 
whose  instance  he  was  appointed.     The  latter  had  been 
for  several  years  in  America,  and  had  been  engaged  by 
Jacob  Philip  Astor  in  forming  the  settlement  of  Astoria, 
in  Washington  Irvine's  description  of  which  he  is  most 
favorably  mentioned.     He  was  a  man  of  great  literary- 
taste,  and  was  an  accomplished  linguist.     Their  perform- 
ance of  official  duties  never  required  from  me,  nor  to  my 
knowledge  from  any  of  my  colleagues,  the  slightest  correc- 
tion or  reproof.     Pemberton  was  a  solicitor,  and  was  pro- 
moted in  1846  to  the  Clerkship  of  the  Crown  for   tlic 


Recorder  Walker.  81 


King's  County.  He  had  been  many  years  before  an 
assistant  to  Messrs.  Allen  and  Greene,  the  Clerks  of  the 
Peace  for  the  City  of  Dublin.  I  shall  have  to  notice  here- 
after some  amusing  incidents  connected  with  Cox,  but 
shall  give  precedence  to  a  few  anecdotes  derived  from 
Pemberton,  and  arising  from  his  acquaintance  with  the 
old  Session  House  in  Green  Street,  and  the  records  there, 
to  which,  I  suppose,  he  had  full  access. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  last  century  an  aid-de-camp  of 
the  then  viceroy  was  indicted,  at  the  Quarter  Sessions,  for 
the  larceny  of  a  handsome  walking-stick,  and  also  for  as- 
saulting the  gentleman  who  owned  it,  and  who  was,  more- 
over, a  Frenchman.     The  transaction  arose  in  a  house  of  a 
description  unnecessary  to  be  particularized.     An  affray 
took  place,  the  Frenchman  was  kicked  down  stairs,  and 
lost   his   cane,  which  was  alleged  to  have  been  wrested 
from  him  by  the  aid-de-camp.     The  charge  of  larceny  was 
absurd,  and  the  grand  jury  ignored  the  indictment.     But 
the  assault  could  neither  be  denied  nor  justified,  and  the 
traverser  submitted,  pleaded  "  guilty,"  and  was  fined  five 
pounds.     That  punishment  did  not  cure  his  propensity  for 
beating  Frenchmen  and  taking  their  sticks.     On  the  21st 
of  June,  1 813,  he  beat  Marshal  Jourdaii  at  Vittoria,  and 
captured  his  baton;  and  on  the  18th  of  June,  1815,  at 
Waterloo,  he  beat  the  greatest  Frenchman  that  ever  lived, 
Napoleon  Bonaparte.     I  do  not  feel  justified  in  naming 
the  delinquent  aid-de-camp,  and  perhaps  the  reader  may 
think  it  quite  unnecessary  that  I  should. 

More  than  half  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the  office  of 
Recorder  of  Dublin  was  held  by  Mr.  William  Walker, 
whose  town  residence  was  in  Lower  Dominick  Street. 
One  day  a  groom,  in  the  service  of  a  Mr.  Gresson,  was 
tried   before   him,  for   stealing  his  master's   oats.      The 

G 


82  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

evidence  was  most  conclusive,  for  the  culprit  had  been 
detected  in  the  act  of  taking  a  large  bag  of  oats  out  of  his 
masters  stable,  which  was  in  the  lane  at  the  back  of  the 
east  side  of  Dominick  Street.     When  the  prisoner  was 
convicted,  the  Recorder  addressed  him  to  the  following 
effect : — "  The  sentence  of  the  Court  is,  that  you  are  to 
be  imprisoned  for  three  calendar  months ;  and  at  the  com- 
mencement of  that  term  you  are  to  be  publicly  whipped 
from  one  end  of  that  lane  to  the  other,  and  back  again ; 
and  in  the  last  week  of  your  imprisonment,  you  are  to  be 
again  publicly  whipped  from  one  end  of  that  lane  to  the 
other,  and  back  again ;  for  I  am  determined,  with  the 
help  of  Providence,  to  put  a  stop  to  oat-stealing  in  that 
lane"      His   worship's   emphatic    denunciation   of   oat- 
stealing  in  thai  lane,  arose  from  the  circumstance  of  his 
own  stable  being  the  next  door  to  Mr.  Gresson's. 

The"  same  civic  functionary  was  a  great  amateur  farmer. 
He  had  a  villa  and  some  acres  of  land  at  Mount  Tallant, 
near  Harold's  Cross,  and  prided  himself  upon  his  abun- 
dant crops  of  early  hay.     On  one  occasion  he  entered  the 
court  to  discharge  his  judicial  duties  at  an  adjourned  ses- 
sions, and  was  horrified  at  hearing  from  the  acting  Clerk 
of  the  Peace  (Mr.  Pemberton)  that  there  were  upwards  of 
twenty  larceny  cases  to  be  tried.     "  Oh  !"  said  he,  "  this 
is  shocking.     I  have  three  acres  of  meadow  cut,  and   I 
have  no  doubt  that  the  haymaking  will  be  neglected  or 
mismanaged  in  my  absence.     In  a  few  minutes,  he   in- 
quired in  an  undertone,  "  Is  there  any  old  offender  on  the 
calendar  ?" 

"  Yes,"  was  the  reply,  "  there  is  one  named  Branagan, 
who  has  been  twice  convicted  for  ripping  lead  from  roofs, 
and  he  is  here  now  for  a  similar  offence,  committed  last 
week  in  Mary's  Abbey." 


Recorder  Walker.  83 

"  Send  a  turnkey  to  him,"  said  the  Recorder,  "with  a 

hint  that,  if  he  pleads  guilty,  he  will  be  likely  to  receive  a 

light  sentence." 

These  directions  were  complied  with,  and  the  lead-stealer 
was  put  to  the  bar  and  arraigned. 

"  Are  you  guilty  or  not  guilty  ?" 
x  "Guilty,  my  lord." 

"  The  sentence  of  the  court  is  that  you  be  imprisoned 
for  three  months.     Remove  him." 

Branagan  retired,  delighted  to  find  a  short  imprisonment 
substituted  for  the  transportation  that  he  expected.  As 
he  passed  through  the  dock,  he  was  eagerly  interrogated 
by  the  other  prisoners — 

"  What  have  you  got  ?" 

"  Three  months." 

"Three  months — only  three  months  !"  they  exclaimed ; 
"  Oh !  but  we  're  in  luck.  His  lordship  is  as  mild  as  milk 
this  morning.  It's  seldom  that  he's  in  so  sweet  a 
humor." 

"  Put  forward  another/'  said  the  Recorder. 
Are  you  guilty  or  not  guilty  ? " 
Guilty,  my  lord." 
Let  the  prisoner  stand  back,  and  arraign  the  next." 

Accordingly,  the  prisoners  were  rapidly  arraigned,  and 
the  same  plea  of  "  Guilty "  recorded  in  each  case.  Pre- 
sently it  was  signified  to  his  lordship  that  the  calendar  was 
exhausted.     All  the  thieves  had  pleaded  guilty. 

"  Put  the  prisoners  to  the  front  of  the  dock/'  said  he ; 
and  they  were  mustered  as  he  directed.  He  then  briefly 
addressed  them — 

"  The  sentence  of  the  court  is  that  you  and  each  of  you 
be  transported  for  seven  years.     Crier,  adjourn  the  court." 

Branagan  had  been  thrown  as  a  sprat,  and  had  caught 


€< 
€< 
ft 


84  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  other  fish  abundantly.  This  incident  might  afford  a 
useful,  or  perhaps  it  should  be  termed,  a  convenient  sug- 
gestion, to  other  judicial  functionaries,  especially  on  cir- 
cuit when  there  is  a  crowded  dock. 

When  Mr.  Pemberton  received  the  appointment  of 
Clerk  of  the  Crown  for  the  King's  County,  Mr.  Cox,  who 
had  been  for  several  years  the  second  clerk  in  the  Head 
Police  Office,  succeeded  to  the  chief  clerkship.  He  pos- 
sessed very  extensive  knowledge  of  the  world,  and  was 
highly  educated.  Many  incidents  connected  with  him  are 
worthy  of  being  recorded.  I  may  mention  here  that  the 
Police  Laws  of  the  Irish  Metropolitan  district  are,  to  the 
highest  degree,  complex,  voluminous,  involved,  and  per- 
plexing. In  the  English  Metropolitan  district  two  statutes 
regulate,  one  the  Police  Force,  and  the  other  the  Police 
Courts.  In  Dublin  we  have  a  statute  passed  in  1808, 
another  in  1824,  a  third  in  1836,  a  fourth  in  1837,  a  fifth 
in  1838,  a  sixth  in  1839,  a  seventh  in  1842,  and  an  Act  in 
relation  to  public  carriages,  which  may  also  be  termed  a 
police  statute,  in  1848.  They  contain  three  hundred  and 
sixty-six  sections,  and  may  be  designated  as  disgraceful  to 
the  several  executive  governments  which  have  left  them 
unconsolidated  and  uncodified.  When  the  5th  Vic.  sess. 
2,  Chap.  24,  passed,  it  recited  the  other  Acts  to  which  I 
have  alluded,  and  then  its  preamble  proceeds  to  heap  or 
bundle  them  all  together  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majesty,  by  and 
with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and 
Commons,  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the 
same,  that  the  said  recited  Acts  of  the  forty-eighth  year  of  the  reign  of  King 
George  the  Third,  of  the  fifth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  George  the  Fourth, 
of  the  session  of  Parliament  holden  in  the  sixth  and  seventh  years  of  the 
reign  of  King  William  the  Fourth,  of  the  first  year  of  Her  present  Majesty's 
reign,  and  of  the  sessions  of  Parliament  holden  respectively  in  the  first  and 


The  Police  Statutes — Preamble.  85 

second,  second  and  third,  and  third  and  fourth  years  of  Her  present 
Majesty's  reign,  and  this  Act,  shall  be  construed  together  as  one  Act ;  and 
that  all  and  every  the  enactments  and  provisions  therein  contained  shall 
apply  and  extend  to  this  Act,  and  to  all  Convictions,  Warrants,  Distresses, 
Proceedings,  and  Things,  made,  taken,  or  done  in  execution  of  this  Act, 
as  fully  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  the  same  were  herein  repeated  and 
re-enacted,  save  in  so  far  as  such  enactments  and  provisions  are  incon- 
sistent with  or  contrary  to  this  Act,  or  as  such  enactments  or  provisions  may 
be  altered  by  this  Act,  or  other  enactments  or  provisions  made  in  lieu 
thereo£" 

Mr.  Cox  commented  on  this  farrago  by  observing  that 
"  its  framer  would  have  an  easy  death,  for  that  if  he  was 
affected  with  ague,  or  even  if  he  were  hanged,  he  would  be 
too  lazy  to  shake  in  the  former  or  to  kick  in  the  latter 
case/'  In  the  blank  leaf  of  a  bound  copy  of  the  Police 
statutes,  the  following  was  written  in  reference  to  the  pre- 
ceding quotation : — 

"  The  preamble  saith  the  forty-eighth  of  George  the  Third  is  one,  that 
must  be  tack'd  to  another  Act,  the  fifth  of  George  his  son.  Then  whilst 
you're  at  it,  just  take  a  statute,  the  sixth  and  seventh  session,  of  him  who 
did  own  the  British  throne,  the  next  in  due  progression.  Then  the  first 
of  the  reign  of  our  present  Queen,  and  then  the  first  and  second  ;  the  next 
that  occurred  was  the  second  and  third,  then  the  third  and  fourth  is 
reckoned.  All  these  in  fact,  to  the  present  Act,  you  must  fasten  tight  as 
leather.  There  may  be  flaws  in  many  a  clause,  but,  take  them  all  together, 
it  must  be  your  plan,  as  well  as  you  can,  to  deal  with  your  numerous 
doubts,  or  be  the  employer  of  some  shrewd  lawyer,  to  shew  you  their  ins 
and  outs.  If  your  puzzled  brain,  you  rack  in  vain,  until  you  fume  and 
curse ;  if  they  bother  you,  why  they  've  bothered  me  too,  so  take  them 
for  better,  for  worse." 

There  were,  and  I  suppose  still  are,  many  complaints 
preferred  before  divisional  magistrates,  at  the  Police  Courts, 
in  reference  to  claims  on  Benefit  or  Friendly  Societies, 
for  allowances  in  cases  of  sickness,  or  for  money  payable 
to  members  or  their  representatives,  under  family  visita- 
tions.    Whenever  any  summonses  on  such  subjects  were 


86  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

disposed  of  by  me,  I  called  for  the  transaction  and  ac- 
count-books, and  required  them  to  be  produced  at  the 
commencement  of  the  proceedings.  On  one  occasion  a 
quire  of  copy  paper,  stitched  in  a  cover  of  brown,  in  a 
condition  absolutely  dirty,  and  in  which  the  entries  were 
irregularly  scrawled,  was  handed  up  to  me.  I  strongly 
censured  such  a  slovenly  mode  of  recording  their  proceed- 
ings as  very  discreditable.  On  hearing  the  complainant, 
I  considered  that  the  case  was  very  well  suited  for  an 
arbitration,  and  the  parties  offered  no  objection  to  have 
it  so  disposed  of;  but  they  disagreed  on  each  of  the  other 
societies  which  were  suggested  for  the  purpose  of  deciding 
it.  However,  one  of  the  persons  concerned  said,  that 
he  would  be  satisfied  to  leave  the  matter  entirely  to  Paddy 
Flannery,  whom  he  saw  present,  and  whom  he  considered 
"the  most  knowledgable  man  in  all  Dublin  on  such  a 
business."  The  others  concurred,  and  I  directed  Mr.  Cox 
to  indorse  on  the  copy  of  the  summons  a  reference  by 
me,  with  the  consent  of  the  parties,  of  all  matters  in  dis- 
pute between  them  to  the  aforesaid  Flannery.  I  proceeded 
with  some  other  business ;  and  the  indorsement  having 
been  made,  I  signed  it  without  any  hesitation,  and  it  was 
given  to  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Fitzgerald,  who  was  con- 
cerned in  the  case,  but  in  whose  honor  and  probity  all 
parties  who  knew  him  fully  confided.  In  a  day  or  two 
after,  I  was  talking  to  him,  during  a  few  minutes  of  leisure, 
and  he  showed  me  the  indorsement  which  I  had  signed. 
It  was  as  follows  : — 

"  This  Benefit  Society,  which  keeps  no  proper  book,  evinces  impropriety 
deserving  a  rebuke.  As  further  litigation  on  each  part  they  decline,  no 
other  observation  is  requisite  on  mine.  'Tis  left  to  Patrick  Flannery  to 
judge  of  every  fact,  and  in  whatever  manner  he  thinks  right  they're  bound 
to  act.  My  order  I  reserve  until  he  makes  out  his  award,  and  when  he 
does,  at  once  I  will  the  rule  of  Court  record. " 


Police  Recruits — A  Born  Soldier.  87 

Dr.  Ireland  was,  for  many  years,  the  principal  surgeon 
of  the  Dublin  Metropolitan  Police.  He  had  to  inspect 
the  recruits,  and  satisfy  himself  of  their  size,  health, 
mental  capacity,  and  bodily  strength  being  suitable  to 
the  service  in  which  they  proposed  to  engage.  Cox  said 
that  the  Dublin  Police  was,  in  one  respect,  very  like  to 
Howth  Harbor,  as  no  one  could  get  into  either  without 
passing  "  Ireland's  Eye."  When  the  railway  was  being 
made  from  Dublin  to  Wicklow,  he  said  that  its  course 
through  the  County  of  Dublin  was  extremely  inharmo- 
nious, for  it  went  first  to  a  Dun-drum,  proceeded  to  a 
SiiU-organ,  and  then  attained  to  a  Bray. 

Mr.  Cox  came  into  the  Police  Court  one  morning  after 
the  custody  cases  had  been  disposed  of.      He  brought 

forward  an  elderly  female  whom  he  stated  to  be  desirous 

> 

of  making  a  statutable  declaration  before  me,  and  which 
she  had  brought  already  drawn.  There  was  a  peculiar  ex- 
pression in  his  countenance  as  he  suggested  that  I  might, 
perhaps,  be  pleased  to  peruse  the  document  previous  to  its 
official  reception.  It  was  made  under  circumstances  which 
I  shall  briefly  mention.  A  young  man  named  Dempsey 
thought  fit  to  embrace  a  military  life,  and  enlisted  in  the 
97th  Regiment.  He  did  not  give  his  paternal  name,  but 
adopted  the  maiden  name  of  his  mother,  and  was  enrolled 
as  Peter  Moran.  He  served  for  some  years  in  India,  but 
died  there  from  the  effects  of  sun-stroke.  Some  arrears 
of  pay  and  a  share  of  prize-money  were  due  at  the  time 
of  his  decease ;  and  his  widowed  mother  applied,  as  next 
of  kin,  to  obtain  the  amount.  The  War-Office  authorities 
did  not  understand  how  Peter  Moran  came  to  be  the  son 
of  Anne  Dempsey.  The  declaration  to  which  Cox  slyly 
drew  my  attention  was  intended  to  afford  an  explanation 
of  the  grounds  on  which  the  claim  was  preferred,  and  it, 


88  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

moreover,  afforded  an  instance  of  a  martial  disposition  being 
as  early  in  its  inception  as  the  birth-acquired  tendency 
of  poetic  inspiration.     The  declaration  was  as  follows  : — 

"  Police  District  of  Dublin  )      I,  Bridget  Carey,  of  Fade  Street,  in  the 
Metropolis,  to  wit,  (  City  of  Dublin,  widow,  do  hereby  solemnly 

declare  that  I  am  a  midwife,  and  have  been  such  for  the  last  thirty-five 
years ;  and  I  further  declare  that  about  twenty-seven  years  ago,  I  attended 
Anne  Dempsey  who  was  then  living  in  Little  Longford  Street,  in  her  con- 
finement, and,  with  God's  assistance,  I  then  and  there  safely  delivered  her 
of  the  soldier  in  dispute;  and  I  make  this  declaration  for  the  information 
of  the  Secretary-at-war,  and  the  other  authorities  of  the  War  Office,  &c." 

Cox  remarked,  with  an  assumption  of  gravity  which 
was  irresistibly  comic,  "  I  suppose,  your  worship,  that  it 
is  not  necessary  to  describe  the  uniform  or  accoutrements 
in  which  '  the  soldier*  made  his  natal  appearance."  The 
document  was  retained  by  me,  and  another  was  substituted, 
in  which  the  deceased  was  not  accorded  the  distinction  of 
having  been  "  born  a  soldier/* 


CHAPTER  X. 


MENDICANCY. 

I  think  that  some  useful  information  may  be  blended 
with  amusement  by  offering  to  my  readers  a  few  anecdotes 
in  reference  to  mendicancy  and  the  laws  intended  for  its 
repression.  Two  persons  were  charged  before  me  at  the 
Head  Police  Office,  in  1843,  w*tn  begging  in  the  public 
streets.  One  was  detected  in  Castle  Street  and  the  other 
in  Palace  Street.  They  were  male  and  female,  and  stated 
themselves  to  be  brother  and  sister.  Neither  denied  the 
commission  of  the  offence.  Having  been  searched  at  the 
station-house,  the  man  was  found  to  have  ^300  in  his  pos- 
session, and  the  woman  had  £  1 80.  I  do  not  recollect  what 
names  they  gave,  but  I  am  sure  they  were  not  the  real  ones. 
They  were  committed,  each  for  a  calendar  month,  with  hard 
labor ;  but  during  the  period  of  their  imprisonment  their 
subsistence  was  charged  on  the  rates  of  the  city  of  Dublin, 
and  the  ^480  were  returned  to  them  at  their  discharge. 
I  have  been  informed  that  the  law  of  Scotland  authorises 
the  support  of  vagrants,  when  committed  to  gaol,  to  be 
defrayed  from  money  found  in  their  possession.  If  such 
be  the  case,  I  would  suggest  to  our  Irish  Members  to 
have  the  law  of  this  country,  in  cases  of  vagrancy,  assimi- 
lated to  the  Scotch  system  as  quickly  as  possible. 

Very  soon  after  the  occurrence  which  I  have  mentioned, 
a  gentleman  who  resided  at  Kingstown,  arrived  there  by 


go  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

train  between  seven  and  eight  o'clock,  p.m.  He  was 
walking  up  the  Forty-foot  Road,  when  he  was  accosted 
by  a  man  of  humble  but  decent  appearance,  who  kept  by 
his  side  whilst  addressing  him.  "  I  came  out,  sir,"  said 
this  individual,  "  early  in  the  day,  on  an  appointment  with 
Mr.  Herbert,  of  Tivoli  Terrace,  as  he  promised  to  let  me 
have  a  few  pounds  that  he  owes  me ;  but  I  found  that  he 
had  to  start  suddenly  for  Bray  on  some  particular  busi- 
ness, and  he  left  word  for  me  that  he  would  be  back  about 
ten  o'clock,  so  I  have  to  wait :  and  I  declare,  sir,  that  I 
had  only  enough  when  I  left  home  to  get  a  return  ticket, 
and  I  have  not  had  a  bit  to  eat  since  morning.  Might 
I  ask  you  for  as  much  as  would  get  me  a  crust  of  bread 
and  a  mug  of  milk."  On  reaching  George's  Street,  the 
gentleman  handed  him  a  sixpence,  and  received  the  ex- 
pression of  an  earnest  prayer  for  his  earthly  prosperity  and 
eternal  happiness.  On  the  following  evening,  the  gentle- 
man arrived  at  the  same  time,  proceeded  up  the  same  road, 
and  not  being  recognized,  was  accosted  by  the  same  per- 
son, who  told  the  same  tale,  concluding  with  a  wish  for 
"  the  crust  and  mug  of  milk."  A  constable  happened  to 
be  in  view,  and  the  hungry  applicant  was  arrested  and 
charged  as  a  vagrant  beggar.  He  had  two  ten-pound 
notes  and  three  of  five  pounds,  with  eighteen  shillings  in 
silver  and  copper  coin.  The  vagrant  stated  his  name  to 
be  Richard  Bryan,  and  a  most  extraordinary  document 
was  found  on  him.  It  was  soiled  and  partly  torn,  but  it 
was  signed, "  Your  loving  brother,  John  Bryan/'  was  dated, 
"Bonis,  August  30,  1843,"  anc*  contained  a  suggestion 
which  was  fully  acted  on,  and  which  I  could  not  allow  to 
escape  my  recollection.     Here  it  is : — 

"  We  have  got  in  the  barley  all  right,  and  we  are  going  at  the  oats 
to-morrow.    I  had  to  lend  the  horses  to-day  to  Mr.  Kixmnis.     I  couldn't 


Mendicancy.  91 


refuse,  for  you  know  he  is  a  good  warrant  to  obleege  us  when  we  want  a 
turn.  Nolan  is  bothering  about  the  rent.  He  is  very  cross.  You  must 
see  and  make  it  out  for  him,  if  you  were  even  to  beg  for  it" 

One  month's  imprisonment,  with  hard  labour,  provided 
the  mendicant  with  some  "crusts"  and  "mugs  of  milk  " 
at  the  cost  of  the  county.  The  delinquent  did  not,  I  be- 
lieve, resume  his  solicitations  within  our  district.  The 
office  sergeant  who  escorted  him,  with  some  other  pri- 
soners, to  Kilmainham,  told  the  clerk  at  Kingstown  on 
the  following  morning,  that  Mr.  Bryan  stigmatized  my 
decision  as  "most  uncharitable  and  disgusting." 

I  did  not  find  medicancy  so  persistent  in  any  part  of 
the  police  district  as  in  Kingstown.  If  a  vagrant  was 
brought  up  and  punished  for  begging  in  Rathmines  or  the 
Pembroke  township,  or  if  the  detection  occurred  at  Inchi- 
core,  or  in  the  most  respectable  parts  of  the  city,  it  was 
not  at  all  probable  that  the  beggar  would  be  soon  found 
again  in  the  same  locality.  The  Kingstown  vagrants,  as 
soon  as  they  were  discharged  from  Kilmainham,  generally 
started  off  to  return  and  resume  their  solicitations  at  the 
piers  and  jetty,  or  about  the  streets  and  terraces,  which 
were  more  devoted  to  healthful  recreation  than  to  profes- 
sional or  commercial  affairs.  I  have  no  doubt  that  mendi- 
cants from  distant  places  receive  more  at  Kingstown  or 
Bray,  from  visitors  whom  they  recognize,  or  who  recognize 
them,  than  would  be  given  to  them  if  both  parties  were  at 
home.  A  lady  with  whom  I  was  personally  acquainted, 
and  whose  family  residence  was  near  Carlow,  has  several 
times,  in  my  presence,  given  sixpences  to  beggars  who 
belonged  to  her  own  neighbourhood,  and  I  have  heard 
her  tell  them  that  Kingstown  was  a  better  and  more 
lucky  place  for  them  than  ever  they  would  find  Carlow  to 
be.     I  shall  close  my  observations  on  street  begging,  by 


92  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

deliberately  stating  from  my  personal  and  official  experi- 
ence, that  not  one  penny  can  be  given  to  any  mendicant  on 
our  thoroughfares  in  real,  efficient,  and  merited  charity.    I 
would  now  warn  my  readers  against  another  kind  of  beg- 
ging, which  avails  itself  of  very  systematic  and  elaborate 
means,  and  sometimes  displays  considerable  educational 
acquirements,  namely,  written  applications  to  charitable 
individuals  to  alleviate  dire  distress  or  succour  unmerited 
misfortune.     I  know  that  this  system  is  extensively  prac- 
tised in  London,  and  I  have  heard  that  it  is  reviving  in 
Dublin.     I  use  the  term  a  reviving"  because  it  was  com- 
pletely crushed  here  in  1844  by  the  intelligence  and  activity 
of  the  detective  division.     At  that  time  it  was  discovered 
that  a   confederacy   of  impostors   had   been   formed    in 
Bridgefoot  Street,  and  that  the  members  of  this  nefarious 
association  were  levying  contributions  on  all  in  whose  dis- 
positions they  had  ascertained  charity  and  credulity  to  be 
united.     Forty-one  of  them  were  arrested  and  brought 
before  me,  and  I  committed  them  for  trial  on  charges  of 
"  conspiring  to  defraud,  obtaining  money  under  false  pre- 
tences, and  forgery  at  common  law/'    They  were,  however, 
consigned  to  Newgate,  exactly  at  the  time  when  the  State 
prosecutions  against  O'Connell  had  been    commenced ; 
and  it  was  the  received  opinion  in  police  quarters  that  they 
owed  their  escape — for  they  were  not  prosecuted — to  a 
feeling  on  the  part  of  the  attorney-general  of  that  period, 
that  all  his  attention  was  demanded  in  bringing  down  the 
eagle,  and  that  none  of  his  energies  could  be  spared  to 
scatter  a  flock  of  kites.     But  they  were  not  relinquished 
by  the  detectives,  and  were  brought  in  detail  under  the 
castigation  of  the  law  until  the  confederacy  was  broken 
up.     Their  begging  letters  and  petitions  were  addressed 
to  all  whom  they  considered  likely  to  yield  the  slightest 


Mendicancy.  93 


attention  to  their  requests.  These  productions  were  termed 
in  their  slang  "  Slums."  One  impostor  represented  that 
she  was  a  clergyman's  widow,  with  four  female  children, 
the  eldest  only  eleven  years  of  age ;  that  her  pious,  exem- 
plary, and  most  affectionate  partner  had  died  of  malignant 
fever,  contracted  whilst  whispering  the  words  of  Christian 
consolation  to  the  departing  sinner,  and  imparting  the 
joyful  assurance,  that  the  life  flickering  away,  the  socket 
glimmer  of  a  mere  earthly  light,  would  be  rekindled  in  a 
lamp  of  everlasting  duration  and  unvarying  brilliancy. 
That  resigned  to  her  suffering,  and  adoring  the  hand  from 
which  she  had  experienced  chastening,  she  was  not  for- 
bidden to  hope  that  the  blessed  spirit  of  charity  would  be 
manifested  in  her  relief,  and  in  shielding  her  helpless,  art- 
less babes  from  the  privations  of  distress  in  their  infancy, 
and  from  the  still  more  fearful  danger  of  being,  in  advanced 
youth,  exposed  to  the  snares  of  sin  and  its  depraving  con- 
sequences.    A  contribution,  however  small,  addressed  to 

Mrs. ,  at  No.  —  Bridgefoot  Street,  Dublin,  would,  it 

was  respectfully  hoped,  be  accorded  by  Lord ,  or  Mr. 

or  Mrs. ,  whose  well-known,  though  unostentatious 

benevolence,  must  plead  the  poor  widow's  apology  for  such 
an  intrusion.  Another  was  an  unfortunate  man,  who  for 
many  years  had  earned  a  respectable  livelihood  as  a  commer- 
cial agent,  and  supported  a  numerous  and  interesting  family 
by  his  industry  and  intelligence,  but  having  unfortunately 
been  in  the  County  of  Tipperary,  when  a  contested  election 
was  in  progress,  he  unguardedly  expressed  a  wish  for  the 
success  of  the  Conservative  candidate,  and  although  not  a 
voter,  he  was  set  upon  by  a  horde  of  savage  ruffians,  and 
beaten  so  as  to  produce  paralysis  of  his  lower  extremities, 
and  that  now  nothing  remained  for  him  but  to  entreat  the 


94  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

humane  consideration  of  one  who  could  not,  if  the  public 
testimony  of  his,  or  her  generous  disposition,  was  to  be 
credited,  refuse  to  sympathize  with  a  parent  whose  help- 
lessness compelled  him  to  witness,  with  unavailing  anguish, 
the  poignant  miseries  of  the  offspring  he  had  hoped,  by 
his  honest  exertions,  to  have  supported  and  reared,  without 
submitting  to  the  galling  necessity  of  soliciting  that  aid 
which  nothing  but  the  most  absolute  destitution  could 
reconcile  him  to  implore.      A  military  lady  announced 
herself  as  the  widow  of  color-sergeant  Robert  Maffett, 
who  having  served  faithfully  for  twenty-three  years,  the 
four  last  having  been  in  India,  had  been  severely  wounded 
in  a  decisive  battle  in  Scinde,  and  when  invalided  and  pen- 
sioned, was  unfortunately  drowned  at  Blackwall,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  boat  which  was  conveying  him  ashore 
being  accidentally  upset.     That  she  and  her  eight  poor 
orphans  had  no  resource  on  reaching  her  native  city,  where 
she  found  that  all  her  relations  had  died  or  emigrated,  and 
where  she  was  friendless  and  alone,  but  to  throw  herself 
upon  the  charitable  feelings  of  one  whose  character  em- 
boldened  her  to   hope  that  the   humble  appeal   of  the 
soldier's  widow,  for  herself  and  her  poor  orphans,  would 
not  be  unavailing.   These  and  a  thousand  other  slums  were 
manufactured  in  Bridgefoot  Street,  alias  Dirty  Lane,  not 
an  unsuitable  name  for  the  locale  of  such  proceedings,  and 
they  were  invariably  accompanied  by  lists  of  subscriptions, 
and  magisterial  or  municipal  attestations,  admirably  got 
up  in  the  first  style  of  forgery.     In  the  first  case  to  which 
I  have  adverted,  the  "  hapless  widow  "  succeeded  in  getting 
five   pounds   from   the  Lord   Chief  Justice   of  Ireland, 
(Pennefather.)     In  the  instance  of  the  "  military  widow,** 
Lady  Blakeney  was  lightened  of  three  pounds.     Another 


Mendicancy.  95 


shim  was  circulated  by  a  scoundrel  who  represented  him- 
self to  be  the  son  of  a  gentleman  in  the  south  of  Ireland, 
of  an  old  family,  and  of  the  pristine  faith ;  that  he  had 
been  educated  at  Louvain,  had  an  ardent  wish  to  become 
a  Catholic  clergyman,  and   that   one   of  the   most  dis- 
tinguished  dignitaries   of   that   church   was   inclined   to 
ordain   him,   but  his  father   had   died   in  debt,  without 
leaving  him  the  means  of  providing  even  the  most  humble 
outfit  for  such  a  vocation.     One  of  his  missives  produced 
the  effect  of  relieving  an  alderman's  lady  of  five  pounds 
sterling,  which  the  excellent  and  worthy  matron  piously 
suggested  might  be  useful  in  providing  the  embryo  priest 
with  vestments. 

This  confederacy  was  not  confined  to  Dublin.  Its 
branches  extended  through  Leinster,  Connaught,  Munster, 
and  in  almost  even7  important  town  in  England  its  con- 
nections were  established.  It  is,  however,  very  curious 
that  [the  Scots  and  our  Northern  countrymen  were  left 
comparatively  free  from  its  attacks.  Why  ?  Is  it  because 
the  rascally  crew  conceived  the  natives  of  Scotland  and 
Ulster  to  be  more  cautious  or  less  benevolent  than  their 
respective  Southern  neighbours?  The  reader  may  judge 
for  himself;  but  swindlers  are  not,  in  general,  very  wrong 
in  their  estimate  of  character  or  disposition. 

The  head-quarters  of  the  society  were  in  an  obscure 
country  town  in  an  inland  county  of  Ireland,  and  there 
the  materiel  of  the  association  was  seized,  according  to  my 
recollection,  in  April,  1844.  There  was  found  at  the 
source  of  their  system,  a  chest  of  very  elegant  manufacture, 
and  containing,  in  compartments,  admirably  executed 
counterfeits  of  the  public  seals  of  Cork,  Waterford, 
Limerick,  Sligo,   Drogheda,   Dublin,   Liverpool,   Bristol, 


96  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Hamburg,  Havre,  and  New  York.  These  were  used  to 
seal  forged  certificates  and  attestations,  which  were  trans- 
mitted for  use  to  more  populous  places;  but  the  seals 
were  cunningly  kept  in  a  remote,  and  for  a  long  time,  an 
unsuspected  locality. 


CHAPTER    XI. 


CARRIAGE   COURT   CASES DUBLIN    CARMEN. 

When  I  assumed,  by  an  arrangement  with  my  colleagues, 
the  regulation  of  the  public  vehicles,  and  the  disposal  of 
complaints  in  the  Carriage  Court  at  the  Head  Office,  I 
announced  my  inflexible  determination  to  cancel  the  licence 
of  any  driver  who  was  proved  to  have  been  drunk  whilst 
in  charge  of  his  vehicle  on  the  public  thoroughfare.     I 
required   the   fullest  proof  of   the  offence,   to   which    I 
awarded  the  highest  punishment.    I  am  happy  to  say  that 
such  cases  were  by  no  means  frequent,  but  there  were 
some,  and  they  generally  occurred  at  funerals.     A  Rath- 
farnham  carman  was  summoned  before  me  and  was  con- 
victed, not  only  on  the  clearest  evidence,  but  by  his  own 
admission.     He  was  about  my  own  age,  and  I  remembered 
that  when  I  was  about  eighteen  years  old,  I  was  one  day 
swimming  in  a  quarry-hole  at  Kimmage,  where  the  water 
was  at  least  twenty  feet  deep,  and  was  suddenly  seized 
with  very  severe  cramps  in  my  left  leg.     I  kept  myself 
afloat  and  shouted  for  help,  but  I  was  unable  to  make  for 
the  bank,  when  a  young  fellow  who  had  been  swimming, 
and  was  dressing  himself,  hastily  threw  off  his  clothes, 
plunged  into  the  water  and  pushed  me  before  him  to  the 
side  of  the  quarry.     He  saved  my  life,  and  I  now  beheld 
him  in  the  person  of  the  convicted  carman.     I  related 

H 


98  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  circumstance  from  the  magisterial  bench,  and  then 
cancelled  his  licence,  and  remarked  to  those  who  were 
assembled,  that  when  I  treated  the  preserver  of  my  life  so 
strictly,  others  could  not  expect  the  slightest  lenity  at  my 
hands  if  they  transgressed  in  the  same  way.  The  poor 
fellow  left  the  court  in  great  dejection,  and  when  my  duties 
for  the  day  were  over,  I  dropped  in  to  my  friend  Colonel 
Browne,  the  Commissioner  of  Police,  and  mentioned  the 
circumstance  to  him.  He  said,  "  You  cancelled  his  licence, 
but  I  can  give  him  a  new  one,  and  he  shall  get  it  to-mor- 
row." The  licence  was  accordingly  renewed  without  causing 
me  the  slightest  dissatisfaction. 

Most  of  my  readers  are   aware  that  the   Richmond 
Bridewell,  which  is  now  the  common  gaol  of  the  City  of 
Dublin,  is  situated  near  Harold's  Cross;  and  that  on  its 
front  is  inscribed,  "  Cease  to  do  evil.     Learn  to  do  well.** 
A    carman  named  Doyle,  who  lived  at  Blackrock,  was 
summoned    before   me    on   charges  of  violent  conduct, 
abusive  language,  and  extortion.     He  was  a  man  of  very 
good  character,  and  the  cohiplainant  was  a  person  of  the 
worst  reputation,   who   had    been    convicted   of  several 
misdemeanors  of  a  very  disgraceful  nature.     Frauds  and 
falsehoods  were  attributed  to  him  as  habitual  and  inveterate 
practices.     He  was  sworn,  and  then  he  described  Doyle 
as  having  been  most  abusive  and  insulting  in  his  language, 
as  having  threatened  to  kick  him  unless  he  paid  much 
more  than  the  rightful  fare,  and  as  having  extorted  an  extra 
shilling  by  such  means.   The  defendant  denied  the  charges 
totally,  and  declared   that  the  accusation  was  false  and 
malicious.    He  then  asked  me  to  have  tnspector  O'Connor 
and  Sergeant  Power  called  and  examined  as  to  the  com- 
plainant's character,  and  whether  he  was  deserving  of  being 
believed  on  his  oath.     From  my  own  personal  knowledge 


Carriage  Court  Cases.  gg 

of  the  complainant's  reputation,  I  willingly  acceded  to  the 
demand,  and  desired  that  the  required  witnesses  should 
be  called  from  the  upper  court,  where  they  were  both 
attending.  Whilst  we  were  waiting  their  appearance, 
Doyle  made  a  speech  \  it  was  very  brief,  and  I  took  it  down 
verbatim ;  he  said : — 

"  Your  worship,  if  I  get  any  punishment  on  this  man's 
oath,  it  will  be  a  wrong  judgment.  The  Recorder  knows 
him  well,  and  he  would'nt  sintence  a  flea  to  be  kilt  for 
back-biting  upon  his  evidence.  He  has  took  out  all  his 
degrees  in  the  Harold's  Cross  college ;  and  if,  instead  of 
sending  me  to  the  Cease  to  do  evil  hotel,  you  had  himself 
brought  there,  the  door  would  open  for  him  of  its  own 
accord,  for  there  is  not  a  gaol  in  Ireland  that  would  refuse 
him.  He  swore  hard  against  me,  but  thanks  be  to  God, 
he  did  not  swear  that  I  was  an  honest  man,  for  there  is 
nobody  whose  character  could  stand  under  the  weight  of 
his  commendation." 

On  the  evidence  of  O'Connor  and  Power,  I  dismissed 
the  charge,  and  subsequently  spoke  of  the  case,  and  re- 
peated Doyle's  speech,  in  festive  society.  When  Boucicault 
produced  his  interesting  Irish  drama  of  Arra-na-pogue 
at  the  Theatre  Royal,  I  was  one  of  his  gratified  audience, 
and  was  greatly  surprized  at  hearing  the  speech  which  had 
been  originally  delivered  before  me  in  the  Carriage  Court 
by  the  Blackrock  carman,  addressed  to  the  court-martial 
by  Shawn-na-poste,  to  induce  a  disbelief  of  the  informer 
by  whom  he  was  accused.  I  subsequently  ascertained 
that  it  had  been  given  to  Boucicault  by  one  who  could 
fully  appreciate  its  originality  and  strength,  my  gifted 
friend,  Dr.  Tisdall. 

The  Dublin  carmen  are  far  from  being  faultless,  but,  as 
a  class,  I  found  them  generally  very  honest.     Whilst  I 


1  W  rx  v  |  w 


ioo  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

discharged  the  carriage  business,  I  knew  instances  of 
considerable  sums  of  money  and  articles  of  value,  which 
had  been  left  in  their  vehicles,  being  brought  in  and  deli- 
vered up  to  the  police.  I  do  not  know  how  such  property, 
if  unclaimed,  is  now  disposed  of;  but  in  my  time,  I  inva- 
riably, after  the  expiration  of  twelve  months,  had  it  deli- 
vered, subject  to  charges  for  advertising,  &c,  to  the  person 
who  brought  it.  I  may  mention  one  very  extraordinary 
incident.  Before  the  opening  of  the  Great  Southern  and 
Western  Railway,  the  Grand  Canal  Company  ran  passen- 
ger boats  to  the  towns  of  Athy  and  Ballinasloe.  A  boat 
for  the  latter  place  left  Portobello  each  day  at  two  o'clock. 
A  Rath  mines  man,  who  was  owner  and  driver  of  a  covered 
car,  was  returning  home  one  morning  about  n  o'clock, 
when  he  was  hailed,  in  Dame  Street,  by  a  respectably 
dressed  man,  who  engaged  him  to  drive  about  town,  and 
to  be  paid  by  the  hour.  The  hirer  stopped  at  several 
establishments  and  bought  parcels  of  woollen,  linen,  plaid, 
and  cotton  goods,  as  also  a  hat  and  a  pair  of  boots,  for 
all  of  which  he  paid  in  cash.  There  was  merely  room  for 
the  hirer  in  the  vehicle  along  with  his  ample  purchases. 
Finally,  he  directed  the  driver  to  go  to  Portobello,  adding 
that  he  intended  to  leave  town  by  the  passage-boat  at  two 
o'clock.  When  the  car  arrived  at  the  end  of  Lennox 
Street,  the  driver  was  ordered  to  stop.  The  hirer  alighted 
and  told  the  driver  to  go  round  by  the  front  of  the  hotel 
and  wait  for  him  at  the  boat.  The  order  was  obeyed,  and 
the  carman  waited  until  the  boat  started,  but  the  hirer  did 
not  appear.  The  driver  apprized  the  police  of  the  circum- 
stance, and,  at  their  suggestion,  he  attended  the  two  boats 
which  left  on  the  following  day,  but  no  one  came  to  claim 
the  goods.  They  were  brought  to  the  police  stores  and 
advertised,  the  hirer  was   described   and   sought   for  in 


Dublin  Carmen.  101 

various  hotels  and  lodging-houses,  but  without  any  result. 
It  was  ascertained  at  the  establishments  where  the  parcels 
were  purchased  that  they  cost  twenty-seven  pounds,  and 
the  carman  ultimately  got  them  on  paying  some  small 
charges.  He  had  not  been  paid  his  fare,  nevertheless  he 
was  not  dissatisfied.  A  rare  case  amongst  his  fraternity. 
When  it  was  proposed  to  have  a  hackney  fare  for  six- 
pence, "  for  a  drive  with  not  more  than  two  passengers, 
direct,  and  without  any  delay  on  the  part  of  the  hirer,  from 
any  place  within  the  municipal  boundary  to  any  other 
place  within  the  same,"  I  refused  to  sanction  such  a  regu- 
lation. I  considered  that  it  would,  in  many  instances,  be 
a  most  inadequate  payment  for  the  employment  of  a 
vehicle.  I  suggested  that  the  fifteen  municipal  wards 
should  form  three  districts  of  five  wards  each,  and  desig- 
nated, Southern,  Middle,  Northern.  I  proposed  that  a 
drive  entirely  in  one  of  those  districts  should  be  a  sixpenny 
fare,  that  from  South  or  North  to  Middle,  or  vice  versa, 
should  be  eightpence,  and  that  North  to  South,  or  vice 
versa,  should  be  tenpence.  My  suggestions  were  not  even 
considered,  for  the  carmen  published  advertisements  that 
they  were  desirous  of  giving  cheap  locomotion  to  the 
people  of  Dublin,  but  that  the  magistrate  refused  to  allow 
them  to  take  small  fares.  I  sent  for  the  "  runners,"  as 
the  attendants  on  the  stands  were  termed,  and  told  them 
that  I  should  no  longer  object  to  the  sixpenny  fare  which 
was  proposed.  I  added  that  it  was  the  carmen's  own  act, 
and,  to  use  a  homely  phrase,  "  as  they  had  made  the  bed, 
nothing  remained  for  me  but  to  compel  them  to  lie  in  it." 
The  by-law  was  no  sooner  in  operation  than  numerous 
cases  of  its  violation  were  brought  before  me.  I  fined 
each,  if  I  thought  it  fully  proved,  in  the  maximum  penalty 
of  two  pounds.     One  delinquent  was  extremely  urgent  to 


102  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

have  a  smaller  penalty  inflicted.  I  recognized  him  as 
having  been  present  when  I  used  the  phrase  which  I  have 
quoted,  and  reminded  him  that  he  had  been  fully  warned. 
He  replied,  "Yes,  yer  worship,  we  did  make  the  bed, 
and  you  promised  to  make  us  lie  in  it,  but  we  never  thought 
that  it  would  be  so  heavily  quilted" 

I  held  that  any  stop  or  deviation  from  the  direct  line 
between  two  places,  at  the  hirer's  instance,  voided  the 
sixpenny  contract,  and  entitled  the  driver  to  additional 
remuneration.  I  often  availed  myself  of  a  sixpenny  lift, 
and  was  once  taking  one  in  which  I  passed  the  Shelbourne 
Hotel,  in  front  of  which  there  was  a  "  hazard,"  or  branch 
stand  for  five  or  six  cars  or  cabs.  It  was  considered  very 
objectionable  for  a  disengaged  vehicle  to  stop  alongside  a 
hazard  and  thu£  obstruct  the  carriage  way.  I  observed  a 
jarvey  committing  this  offence,  and  desired  my  driver  to 
"  hold  a  moment/'  I  said  to  the  offender,  "If  a  constable 
takes  your  number  for  obstructing,  you  will  not  escape  for 
less  than  ten  shillings."  I  then  bid  my  man  to  go  on. 
He  replied,  "  Yes,  yer  worship,  and  it  would  serve  that 
fellow  right  to  have  him  punished,  for  he  is  after  putting 
your  worship  in  for  another  sixpence  to  me." 

Two  of  my  daughters  had  gone  to  make  some  purchases 
at  the  establishment  of  Messrs.  Todd  and  Burns,  in  Mary 
Street.  They  were  engaged  to  spend  the  afternoon  at  a 
house  in  Leinster  Street  Rain  was  falling,  and  the  elder 
beckoned  to  the  driver  of  a  covered  car  who  happened  to 
be  passing.  They  got  into  it,  and  desired  him  to  go  to 
No.  14  Leinster  Street.  When  they  arrived,  the  elder  let 
her  sister  pass  before  her  into  the  house,  and  then  she 
offered  a  sixpence  to  the  carman.  He  declined  to  take  it, 
and  said  that  she  should  give  "  the  father  or  mother  of 
that."     She  asked  how  much  did  he  demand?  and  the 


Dublin  Carmen.  103 


reply  was  "  a  shilling  at  least."  She  then  said  that  she 
would  get  half-a-crown  changed  in  the  house,  and  bring 
him  a  shilling,  but  she  added  "  that  she  would  speak  to 
papa  about  it."  "  Musha,  who  is  papa  ? "  said  he.  "  Mr. 
Porter/'  was  the  reply.  She  went  in,  got  the  change,  and 
came  back  with  the  shilling,  but  he  was  gone.  He 
preferred  giving  her  a  gratuitous  drive  to  having  my 
opinion  elicited  in  reference  to  the  transaction. 

A  cavalry  regiment,  if  I  recollect  rightly  it  was  the 
"  Scots  Greys/'  occupied  the  barracks  at  Island  Bridge  in 
1854.  One  day  an  outside  jaunting-car  was  waiting  in 
the  barrack-yard,  and  the  driver  was  standing  on  the  step. 

He  was  a  few  yards  from  the  quarters  of  a  Captain  B , 

who  was  reputed  to  have  a  private  income  of  ^15,000  per 
annum.  The  officer  was  amusing  himself  with  a  little 
gun,  which  discharged  peas  and  leaden  pellets  by  deto- 
nating caps  with  greater  force  than  the  captain  was  aware 
of.  He  shot  at  the  carman,  and  the  pellet  passed  through 
his  overcoat  and  reached  his  back,  giving  him  a  smart 
blow,  but  without  penetrating  the  skin.  The  driver  was 
looking  round,  and  expressing  his  displeasure,  when  he 
received  a  second  shot  which,  striking  the  calf  of  his  leg, 
lodged  in  the  flesh.  He  instantly  whipped  his  horse, 
drove  rapidly  away,  and  betook  himself  to  the  Meath 
Hospital,  where  the  shot  was  extracted.  He  summoned 
the  officer  before  me,  and  when  the  facts  were  stated,  I 
expressed  an  opinion  that  the  act  was  most  unjustifiable, 
that  a  wanton  and  very  severe  assault  had  been  committed, 
but  that  1  thought  it  originated  more  in  a  spirit  of  foolish 
fun  than  in  any  wish  to  injure  the  complainant,  and  as  it 
was  a  misdemeanor,  the  parties  might  come  to  an  under- 
standing, which  would  render  further  proceedings  unne- 
cessary. 


I 


104  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


The  captain  accosted  the  carman — "  Will  you  take  one 
hundred  pounds }" 

"  Of  coorse,  I  will,  yer  honor,  and  I'll  never  say  another 
word,  even  if  you  war  to  shoot  me  agin/' 

Two  fifty-pound  notes  were  handed  to  the  delighted 
complainant,  who  then  said  to  me — 

"The  business  is  settled,  yer  worship,  and  I  can  only 
say  that  whin  I  was  hit,  although  it  gave  me  a  great  start, 
I  felt  satisfied  it  was  a  rale  gintleman  that  shot  me." 

I  advised  the  captain  to  discontinue  the  sport  of  jarvey- 
shooting.  Cox  complimented  him  on  his  generosity, 
adding  that  he  ought  to  have  got  a  large  covey  of  such 
game  for  the  price  he  paid.  I  regret  to  add  that  the  money 
did  not  improve  its  recipient.  He  lapsed  into  habits  of 
idleness  and  drunkenness,  lost  his  licence  through  mis- 
conduct, and  was  reduced  to  complete  destitution. 

A  gentleman,  who  lived  in  Baggot  Street,  came  to 
Exchange  Court  one  morning  for  the  purpose  of  reporting 
that  his  coach-house  had  been  entered,  as  he  believed,  by 
means  of  false  keys,  and  that  a  set  of  cushions,  adapted 
to  an  outside  jaunting-car,  had  been  abstracted.  He  de- 
scribed them  as  white  cord  material  with  green  borders 
and  seams.  A  detective  mentioned  that  he  had  seen 
cushions  of  the  description  on  a  car  which  had  been 
brought  for  inspection,  and  the  licence  of  which  had  been 
suspended  on  account  of  its  unseemly  condition.  The 
car  was  then  in  Dame  Street,  and  a  further  enquiry  even- 
tuated in  the  discovery  on  it  of  the  articles  which  had  been 
supposed  to  have  been  abstracted.  The  owner  of  the  car 
was  a  brother  of  the  gentleman's  servant  who  had  lent  his 
master's  cushions  to  pass  the  inspection.  The  car  licence 
was  cancelled ;  but  I  believe  that  similar  tricks  were  fre- 
quently played  on  similar  occasions. 


# 


Dublin  Carmen.  105 


For  upwards  of  ten  years  I  have  been  estranged  from 
the  Dublin  Police  Courts.  1  cannot  speak  as  to  the  habits 
and  characteristics  of  the  carmen  of  the  present  time.  I 
have  already  stated  that,  according  to  my  experience  and 
recollection,  they  were  honest  and  sober.  I  can  add  that 
I  knew  many  instances  in  which  members  of  their  class 
manifested  generosity,  kindness,  and  courage.  A  man 
belonging  to  New  Street  stand  went  to  the  fair  of  St. 
Doolagh's,  and  expended  his  savings  in  the  purchase  of  a 
fine-looking  horse  that  appeared  in  a  sound  condition,  but 
on  whose  leg  there  was  a  slight  scar.  In  about  a  week 
after  the  fair,  the  beast  exhibited  some  very  extraordinary 
symptoms,  and  at  last  became  most  furious  and  unruly. 
He  dashed  into  a  shop  window,  and  injured  himself  so 
much  as  to  make  it  necessary  to  kill  it.  It  was  the 
opinion  of  a  veterinary  practitioner  that  he  had  been  bitten 
by  some  rabid  animal,  and  had  taken  hydrophobia.  The 
other  carmen  promptly  subscribed  a  sum  sufficient  to 
defray  the  damage  done  to  the  shop,  and  to  procure  ano- 
ther horse  for  the  man  who  vainly  sought  to  ascertain  the 
former  owner  of  the  one  that  he  bought  at  St.  Doolagh's. 
1  am  aware  that  previous  to  the  establishment  »of  the  fire 
brigade  in  Dublin,  the  drivers  on  a  car-stand  would  leave 
two  or  three  of  their  number  to  mind  their  horses  and 
vehicles,  and  apply  themselves  to  work  the  engines  and 
extinguish  fires  in  their  vicinity.  Many  acts  of  heroism 
on  the  part  of  carmen  have  occurred  on  our  quays  and  at 
Kingstown,  in  saving,  at  their  own  imminent  risk,  persons 
in  danger  of  drowning. 

Having  noticed  some  very  good  qualities,  I  must  remark 
on  the  scarcity  amongst  them,  according  to  my  experience, 
of  veracity.  When  a  carman  was  summoned  by  a  con- 
stable be  almost  invariably  met  the  accusation  by  a  direct 


106  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

contradiction.  If  called  on  to  answer  for  being  shabbily 
dressed  or  dirty  in  his  apparel,  he  bought  or  borrowed  a 
good  suit  of  clothes,  shaved,  put  on  a  clean  shirt,  and 
stated  boldly  to  me  that  he  was  just  in  the  same  attire 
when  the  policeman  "  wrote  him."  If  the  summons  was 
for  being  absent  from  his  beast  and  vehicle,  he  insisted 
that  he  was  holding  "a  lock  of  hay"  to  his  horse  all  the 
time.  If  the  complaint  was  for  furious  driving,  the 
defence  was  that  "  the  baste  was  dead  lame,  that  it  was 
just  after  taking  up  a  nail,  and  was  on  three  legs  when  he 
was  '  wrote.'  "  If  it  was  alleged  that  the  horse  was  in  a 
wretched  condition,  and  unfit  to  ply  for  public  accommo- 
dation, he  expressed  his  surprise  that  any  fault  should  be 
found  with  a  horse  that  could  "  rowl "  four  to  the  Curragh 
and  back  without  "  turning  a  hair."  Whatever  statement 
was  made  for  the  defence,  it  evinced  imaginative  power, 
for  the  plain,  dull  truth  was  hardly  ever  permitted  the 
slightest  admixture  in  the  excuse  offered.  Mr.  Hughes, 
whom  I  have  mentioned  in  some  earlier  pages,  was  in  the 
carriage-court  one  day,  on  an  occasion  when  an  old  man 
named  Pat  Markey,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Baggot 
Street  stand,  made  a  statement  utterly  at  variance  with  all 
probability,  and  directly  opposed  to  the  evidence  adduced 
against  him :  however,  on  the  prosecutor's  own  showing 
the  case  was  dismissed,  as  the  charge  was  not  legally  sus- 
tained. On  leaving  the  court,  Hughes  asked  Pat  why  he 
did  not  tell  the  truth  at  first,  as  it  would  have  been  better 
for  him ;  upon  which  the  other  exclaimed — "  Musha,  cock 
him  up  with  the  truth!  that's  more  than  ever  I  tow  Id  a 
magistrate  yit."  A  delinquent  seldom  mentioned  the 
offence  for  which  he  was  punished ;  he  generally  substi- 
tuted for  it  the  inducement  which  led  to  its  commission. 
If  he  went  into  a  tobacconist's,  and  while  he  made  his 


Dublin  Carmen.  107 


purchase,  his  horse  moved  on,  and  was  stopped  by  a  con- 
stable, who  summoned  the  driver,  the  latter  when  asked 
what  he  was  fined  for  would  reply,  "  for  taking  a  blast  of 
the  pipe."  If,  on  a  Saturday  evening,  he  betook  himself 
to  a  barber's  shop  to  have  the  week's  growth  taken  off  his 
chin,  and  incurred  a  penalty  for  being  absent  from  his 
vehicle,  he  said,  "  the  polis  wrote  him"  for  getting  himself 
shaved.  And  on  Sunday  morning,  if  a  devotional  feeling 
prompted  him  to  get  "  a  mouthful  of  prayers,"  whilst  his 
beast  remained,  without  any  person  to  mind  ft,  upon  the 
public  thoroughfare,  he  expressed  his  indignation  at  a  con- 
sequent fine  "  for  going  to  Mass." 

I  found  it  impossible  to  adapt  the  law,  as  it  existed  in 
my  time,  so  as  effectually  to  compel  the  carmen  to  keep 
themselves  in  cleanly,  respectable  attire,  or  their  vehicles 
in  proper  order.  When  summoned  and  fined,  their  com- 
ments evinced  the  inutility  of  the  punishment.  I  have 
said  to  one,  "  Your  car  has  been  proved  to  be  in  a  most 
disgraceful  state,  and  I  shall  fine  you  ten  shillings."  The 
reply  has  been,  "  I  thank  yer  worship,  shure  that  fine  will 
help  me  to  mend  it."  I  have  told  another  that  I  would 
suspend  his  licence  for  a  month  ;  but  this  only  elicited  a 
request  for  an  order  to  admit  him  and  his  family  to  the 
poorhouse  during  the  suspension.  If  the  complaints  pre- 
ferred by  the  police  did  not  effect  much  good,  those  brought 
forward  by  private  individuals  were,  in  their  general  ten- 
dency, and  as  a  class  of  cases,  decidedly  injurious.  When 
extortion,  violence,  insolence,  or  an  infraction  of  duty  pro- 
voked an  aggrieved  person  to '  summon,  the  usual  course 
was  for  the  delinquent  to  send  his  wife  to  the  com- 
plainant's residence,  or  sometimes  to  borrow  a  wife,  if  he 
had  not  one  of  his  own,  to  beg  him  off.  In  the  case  of 
a  young   lad  being   the  offender,   the   intercession   was 


108  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

managed  by  his  mother,  whether  the  maternity  was  real  or 
pretended.  The  afflicted  female  beset  the  door,  and  applied 
to  all  who  passed  in  or  out  "  to  save  her  and  her  childher, 
or  her  poor  gorsoon,  from  the  waves  of  the  world,"  that 
Mr.  Porter  was  a  "rale  Turk,"  and  if  the  poor  fellow  was 
brought  before  him,  he  would  be  destroyed  "out  of  a 
face."  A  riddance  of  such  importunities  formed  no  slight 
inducement  to  forego  the  prosecution,  and  consequently 
the  majority  of  such  cases  were  dismissed  for  the  non- 
appearance of  the  complainant ;  but  sometimes  the  fellow 
who  had  been  "begged  off"  came  forward,  stated  that  he 
was  ready  to  answer  the  summons,  and  insisted  on  his 
loss  of  time  being  recompensed  by  costs.  I  must  admit 
that  I  always  complied  with  such  applications,  and  I  have 
enjoyed  frequently  the  vain  remonstrances  of  the  forgiving 
party,  who,  for  his  mistaken  and  expensive  lenity,  acquired 
nothing  but  the  wholesome  warning  not  to  summon  a 
Dublin  driver  without  appearing  to  prosecute. 

Although  the  carmen  were  rather  fond  of  getting  more 
than  their  fare,  they  became  the  dupes  and  victims  of  dis- 
honest and  tricky  employers,  and,  to  use  their  own  term, 
were  "  sconced  "  much  more  frequently  than  was  generally 
supposed.  The  Four  Courts  constituted,  m  my  time,  the 
frequent  scene  of  such  rascality.  There  was  seldom  a 
day  in  Term  that  some  poor  carman  was  not  left  "without 
his  costs"  by  a  plausible  fellow,  who  alighting  at  one 
door,  and  passing  through  the  hall,  went  out  at  another, 
leaving  the  driver  with  the  assurance,  that  "  he  would  be 
back  in  a  minute,"  to  find  that  he  had  been  employed,  for 
perhaps  an  hour  or  two  previously,  by  a  heartless  black- 
guard, who  desired  no  better  fun  than  "sconcing"  him, 
I  believe  that  a  regulation  has  been  since  adopted  which 
authorises  a  driver  engaged  by  time  to  require  payment  in 
advance.     I  consider  it  a  very  great  improvement. 


CHAPTER    XII 


A  GRATUITOUS  JAUNT THE   PORTUGUESE    POSTIL- 
LION— MISCELLANEOUS   SUMMONSES. 

A  young  woman  who  was  servant  in  a  house  in  Harcourt 
Street  in  which  two  students  resided,  had  an  altercation 
with  one  of  them,  which  eventuated  in  a  summons  and  a 
cross-summons  before  me.  It  appeared  that  the  young 
man  had  imputed  dishonesty  to  her,  and  she  had  been 
very  indignant  and  abusive  towards  her  accuser.  He 
called  his  fellow-student  as  a  witness,  to  prove  that  the 
girl  threw  a  bottle  at  him,  and  that  she  freely  used  the 
terms  of  swindler,  blackguard,  &c.  The  charge  of  dis- 
honesty was  unfounded,  and  the  encounter  between  the 
parties  terminated  without  any  personal  injury  to  either, 
but  the  damsel  cross-examined  the  witness  in  reference  to 
a  transaction,  and  elicited  a  mode  of  procuring  a  jaunt 
across  the  city,  which  I  hope  that  I  shall  not  lessen  the 
reader's  interest  in  my  observations  and  reminiscences  of 
the  Dublin  carmen  by  briefly  detailing.  The  woman 
acquired  the  knowledge  of  it  by  having  overheard  a  con- 
versation between  the  young  men. 

They  had  been  invited  to  an  early  evening  party  at 
Summer  Hill.  They  were  not  inclined  to  walk  such  a 
distance,  and  neither  of  them  found  it  convenient  to  pay 


4- 


no  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

for  a  vehicle.  At  last  the  one  who  subsequently  com- 
plained of  being  termed  a  swindler  and  blackguard  said 
that  he  would  get  a  covered  car  without  payment.  Accord- 
ingly, having  walked  to  the  nearest  "  hazard/'  he  desired 
his  comrade  to  get  into  a  car,  and  also  seated  himself,  he 
then  directed  the  driver  to  proceed  "  to  Santry."  "  San- 
try!"  exclaimed  the  astonished  jarvey  \  "  is  it  joking  you 

are  ?     D 1  an  inch  I'll  go  to  Santry  to-night.     Get 

out  of  my  car  if  you  plaze,  the  baste  is  tired,  and  I  wont 
go."  "  My  good  fellow/'  was  the  answer,  "  I  shall  not 
get  out,  and  you  may  as  well  get  on  at  once."  "By  gorra, 
if  you  don't  get  out,  Til  pull  you  out/'  said  the  carman. 
"  If  you  lay  a  finger  on  me/'  answered  the  occupant,  "  I 
will  resist  you  as  well  as  I  can,  and  I  shall  prosecute  you 
for  an  assault."  It  was  a  bad  business.  The  carman 
changed  his  tactics.  "Why,  yer  honor,"  he  mildly 
urged,  "  it  is  an  unrasonable  thing  to  ax  a  man  to  go  to 
such  a  place  even  in  the  day  time,  for  there's  nethin  but 
murdher  and  robbery  on  that  bloody  road,  an'  if  I  do  go, 
we'll  be  all  kilt,  and  you'll  be  robbed  into  the  bargain ; 
shure  you  haven't  right  sinse  to  think  of  such  a  jaunt." 
"  My  friend/'  said  the  fare,  "  there  may  be  something  in 
what  you  say,  but  I  shall  call  at  a  house  on  Summer  Hill 
and  get  firearms  for  myself  and  my  companion,  and  with 
two  case  of  pistols  I  fear  no  robbers."  The  carman 
grumbled,  but  he  had  a  sturdy  customer,  so  he  mounted 
his  seat  and  drove  on.  When  they  came  to  Summer  Hill 
he  was  desired  to  pull  up,  and  the  two  sparks  alighted, 
assuring  him  that  they  would  immediately  procure  the 
arms  and  resume  their  journey.  As  soon  as  they  were 
inside  the  hall-door,  the  jarvey  plied  his  whip,  and  rattled 
off  as  fast  as  he  could,  congratulating  himself  that  he  had 
escaped  a  drive  to  Santry,  and  leaving  the  two  scamps  to 


The  Portuguese  Postillion.  1 1 1 

enjoy  the  joke  of  having  got  a  gratuitous  jaunt  from  Har- 
court  Street  to  Summer  Hill. 

There  was  at  the  time  of  my  appointment  to  the  magis- 
tracy, a  car  proprietor  in  Dublin,  whose  name  was  Bittner. 
His  father  had  been  a  sergeant  in  the  King's  German 
Legion,  had  been  invalided,  and  died  in  Dublin  about  the 
year  1810,  leaving  one  son,  who  was  then  sixteen  years  of 
age.  He  was  tolerably  educated,  intelligent,  cleanly, 
active,  and  well-looking.  A  gentleman  who  was  in 
delicate  health,  engaged  the  lad  as  his  personal  attendant, 
and  was  soon  after  advised  by  his  physicians  to  betake 
himself  to  the  south  of  Europe,  in  the  hope  of  checking 
the  progress  of  pulmonary  disease.  Lisbon  was  the  only 
available  place  to  the  invalid,  and  he  proceeded  there, 
along  with  his  youthful  servant.  He  lived  in  Portugal 
for  nine  or  ten  years,  and  was  so  well  satisfied  with  the 
care  and  attention  of  Bittner  that  he  left  him  a  legacy  of 
JP250.  The  gentleman's  body  was  directed  by  his  will  to 
be  interred  in  Dublin,  whither  it  "was  conveyed  by  the 
faithful  domestic.  Bittner  did  not  squander  his  money, 
neither  did  he  become  inactive.  He  was  fond  of  horses, 
and  of  equestrian  exercise,  and  engaged  in  the  service  of 
the  late  Mr.  Quin,  of  Bray ;  then  the  proprietor  of  an 
extensive  hotel  and  first-rate  posting  establishment.  The 
romantic  scenery  of  Wicklow  was  then,  as  it  must  ever 
be,  highly  appreciated,  and  Quin's  chaises  conveyed  many 
visitors  to  the  varied  and  numerous  scenes  of  picturesque 
beauty.  On  one  occasion  Bittner  was  directed  to  bring  a 
chaise  to  the  door,  to  take  two  foreign  gentlemen  through 
the  Glen  of  the  Downs,  and  on  to  Dunran.  The  travellers 
were  quite  unacquainted  with  the  English  language,  and  in 
the  hotel,  had  recourse  to  signs  and  self-attendance  as 
much  as  possible.      They  got  into  the  chaise,   having 


ii2  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

previously  pointed  out  on  a  map  to  Mr.  Quin,  the  route 
they  wished  to  take.  On  arriving  at  the  gate  of  Dunran, 
they  made  signs  to  stop  the  vehicle,  and  alighted.  They 
then  began  to  bewail  to  each  other,  their  ignorance  of 
English,  and  their  consequent  inability  to  acquire  informa- 
tion as  to  the  scenery,  residences,  and  other  particulars 
usually  interesting  to  tourists.  They  spoke  Portuguese, 
and  Bittner  immediately  accosted  them  in  their  own 
language,  told  them  that  he  would  procure  a  person  to 
mind  his  horses,  and  that  he  would  then  take  them  up  to 
the  "  View  Rock,"  and  conduct  them  to  each  of  the  many 
places  worthy  of  their  observation.  They  expressed  the 
highest  gratification,  and  availed  themselves  of  his  services. 
As  they  proceeded,  he  told  them  that  Mr.  Quin's  was  the 
greatest  and  best  regulated  establishment  in  the  world. 
That  there  were  postillions  kept  there  who  had  been 
procured  from  every  European  nation.  The  French 
postillions  had  gone  with  a  party  of  their  countrymen  to 
the  "  Seven  Churches,"  and  two  Germans  and  one 
Italian  had  left,  early  in  the  morning,  for  the  Vale  of 
Ovoca.  The  Spaniard  was  gone  to  Luggelaw.  "  I," 
said  he,  "  am  the  Portuguese  postillion,  I  am  delighted  to 
have  you,  and  can  take  you  to  all  the  beautiful  places  in 
Wicklow,  but  I  am  afraid  that  I  shall  soon  have  to  leave 
this  employment,  for  we  hardly  ever  have  a  Portuguese 
gentleman  at  the  hotel,  so  my  chances  are  very  poor." 
The  travellers,  driven  by  Bittner  for  about  a-week,  went 
to  all  the  delightful  scenery  of  Wicklow,  and  when 
departing,  gave  him  a  couple  of  sovereigns.  In  about 
three  months  after,  Mr.  Quin  received  a  parcel  in  which 
there  were  two  nicely  bound  volumes,  and  -a  compli- 
mentary letter,  sent  from  Lisbon  by  Don  Pedro  Cabrito. 
With  some  difficulty  he  got  the  letter  translated,  and  also 


A  few  Hyperboles.  113 


a  couple  of  pages  which  had  been  turned  down  to  attract 
his  attention.  He  was  then  made  aware  that  the  Portu- 
guese traveller  accorded  the  highest  praise  to  the  comfort 
and  elegance  of  his  establishment,  and  also  to  his  anxiety 
to  convenience  his  foreign  visitors,  by  keeping  postillions, 
who,  in  the  aggregate,  were  acquainted  with  all  European 
languages.  The  book  also  made  honorable  mention  of  the 
"  Portuguese  postillion,"  Bittner.  The  latter,  as ,  I  have 
already  stated,  became  a  car  proprietor.  His  vehicles 
were  cleanly  and  neat,  his  drivers  well  conducted,  and  a 
complaint  against  him  was  of  very  rare  occurrence.  On 
one  occasion,  after  I  had  heard  an  explanation  from  his 
driver,  he  asked  my  leave  to  say  "a  word  or  two,"  to 
which  I  replied,  "With  pleasure  Mr.  Bittner,  I  shall  hear 
you,  provided  you  do  not  speak  Portuguese/'  "  Oh  !  your 
worship,"  said  he,  "  I  see  you  know  that  story.  I 
suppose  Mr.  Quin  told  you."  His  supposition  was 
correct. 


A    FEW    HYPERBOLES. 

One  of  the  clerks  in  the  police-court  of  Liverpool  got 
leave  of  absence  in,  as  I  best  remember,  1845.  He  came 
to  Dublin  with  some  other  young  Englishmen  for  a  few 
davs  of  recreation.  Curiositv  induced  him  to  visit  our 
police-courts,  where  our  clerks  received  him  with  fraternal 
courtesy.  He  told  Mr.  Cox  that  he  and  three  others  took 
an  outside  car,  for  a  suburban  drive.  It  happened  to  be 
on  Corpus  Ckristi  day,  and  they  were  going  along  Rath- 
mines  road,  just  as  the  religious  procession  incident  to  the 
festival  was  moving  round  the  extensive  court  outside  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  church  there.  They  directed  the 
driver  to  stop,  and  then  stood  up  on  the  seats  to  obtain  a 
full  view.     Almost  immediately  one  of  them  exclaimed, 

1 


1 14  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

"Well,  that  beats  the  devil!"  The  carman  touched  his 
hat  to  the  exclaimer  and  replied,  "  Yes,  your  honor,  that 's 
what  it 's  for."  I  have  heard  the  late  Judge  Halliburton 
(Sam  Slick  the  clock-maker)  say,  that  he  asked  a  carman 
what  was  the  reason  for  building  the  Martello  towers  ?  and 
that  the  interrogated  party  told  him,  "  he  supposed  it  was, 
like  the  round  towers,  to  puzzle  posterity." 

The  Spaniard,  who  described  the  rain  as  so  heavy,  that 
"it  wetted  him  to  the  marrow,"  was  not  so  poetical  or 
forcible  in  his  hyperbole  as  some  of  our  jarveys  have  been. 
I  recollect  reading  in  a  little  work,  published  many  years 
ago,  and  entitled  "  Sketches  of  Ireland,"  that  when  a  gentle- 
man complained  of  the  choking  dust  of  the  Rock  road, 
and  declared  that  he  did  not  think  it  possible  for  a  road  to 
be  so  dusty,  his  driver  remarked,  "  It's  thrue  for  yer  honor; 
but  this  road  bates  all  others  for  dust,  for,  by  all  accounts, 
there  was  dust  on  this  road  the  day  after  Noah's  flood" 
.  A  lady  who  resided  at  Chapel izod  was  wont  to  give  a  car- 
man whom  she  frequently  employed  a  glass  of  grog,  along 
with  his  fare,  at  the  conclusion  of  each  engagement. 
However,  she  became  too  sparing  of  the  spirits,  or  too 
generous  of  the  water,  but  the  grog  eventually  became  so 
weak,  that  its  recipient  criticised  it,  of  course  with  an  oath, 
by  asserting,  that  "if  you  threw  half-a-pint  of  whisky- 
over  Essex  Bridge,  you  might  take  up  as  strong  grog  as 
that  at  the  Lighthouse.*' 

MISCELLANEOUS   SUMMONSES. 

According  to  my  recollections  of  the  summons  cases  of 
a  police-court,  apart  from  carriage  complaints,  I  feel  justi- 
fied in  remarking  on  the  mild  and  forgiving  tendencies  of 
the  men,  and  the  vindictive  rancour  of  the  women  of 
Dublin.     From  recent  conversations  with  police  function- 


Miscellaneous  Summonses.  115 

aries,  I  am  disposed  to  believe  that  the  present  time  differs 
in  no  material  respect  from  the  past.  The  man  claims 
the  protection  of  the  law;  u he  has  no  desire  to  injure  the 
parties  he  complains  of,  but  he  wants  them  bound  to  the 
peace,  just  to  keep  them  quiet."  The  woman  wants  "  the 
coorse  of  the  law/*  and  to  have  her  adversary  chastised 
and  kept  from  killing  the  whole  world,  like  a  murdhering 
vagabone  as  she  is ;  it 's  no  use  in  talking  but  the  street 
will  never  be  quiet  until  she  gets  some  little  confinement 
just  to  larn  her  manners."  Summonses  for  abusive  lan- 
guage, or  as  the  fair  complainants  term  it, "  street  scandal," 
are,  perhaps,  the  most  numerous  cases  as  a  class ;  and  on 
the  hearing  of  them,  there  is  frequently  elicited  an  amount 
of  vituperation  beyond  anything  that  Billingsgate  could 
attempt  to  supply.  In  almost  every  case  a  total  absence 
of  chastity  is  imputed  as  a  matter  of  course;  and  if  a 
foreigner  would  only  believe  both  sides  of  a  police  sum- 
mons-book, he  would  be  forced  to  the  conclusion  that 
chastity  was  a  virtue  rarely  found  amongst  the  lower  order 
of  Dublin  females.  Yet  the  very  contrary  is  the  fact : 
furious  in  their  resentments,  uncontrollable  in  their  invec- 
tives, and  inveterately  addicted  to  assassination  of  charac- 
ter, they  are,  in  general,  extremely  chaste ;  and  attest  the 
value  they  attach  to  female  virtue  by  invariably  imputing 
its  absence  to  their  opponents.  Sometimes,  indeed,  a 
novel  term  of  reproach  arouses  volcanic  fury,  and  an  erup- 
tion of  indignation  is  excited  by  the  most  extraordinary 
and  unmeaning  epithet.  I  cannot  forget  a  fish-vendor 
from  Patrick  Street  vociferating  to  me,  that  if  her  enemy 
was  not  sent  off  to  Grangegorman  at  wanst,  her  life  and 
her  child's  life  (for  she  was  enceinte)  would  be  lost.  "  But 
what  did  she  say  ?"  was  my  query.  "  What  did  she  say ! 
yer  worship,  what  did  she  say!     Why  she  came  down 


n6  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


forenenst  the  whole  world  at  the  corner  of  Plunket  Street, 
and  called  me  "  a  bloody  ould  excommunicated  gasometer/' 
I  may  mention  that  as  female  invective  generally  ascribed 
incontinency  to  its  opponent,  so  the  male  scolds — happily 
not  very  numerous — had  their  favorite  term  of  reproach ; 
and  when  they  wished  to  destroy  a  man's  reputation,  they 
designated  him — a  thief? — no;  a  robber? — no;  a  mur- 
derer ? — no ;  they  satiated  all  their  malignity  in  calling  him 
"  an  informer." 

Disputes  between  manufacturers  and  their  artisans  or 
workmen  were  very  rarely  the  subject  of  magisterial  inves- 
tigation. There  was,  however,  one  case  disposed  of  by  me 
in  which  a  comparison  was  instituted  of  a  most  extraor- 
dinary nature.  A  journeyman  summoned  an  employer 
for  abruptly  dismissing  him,  without  giving  him,  according 
to  the  usage  of  the  trade,  "  a  week's  notice  or  a  week's 
wages."  I  shall  not  mention  the  name,  residence,  or  trade 
of  the  defendant;  but  I  must  say  that  his  countenance 
exhibited  the  greatest  obliquity  of  vision  that  I  ever 
observed  in  a  human  face.  All  the  trite  phrases  com- 
monly applied  to  squints  would  fail  adequately  to  describe 
the  tendency  of  his  eyes  to  avoid  seeing  the  same  object  at 
the  same  time.  He  admitted  having  summarily  discharged 
the  workman,  and  alleged  that  the  complainant  had  totally 
spoiled  an  article  which  he  had  been  directed  to  make  in  a 
hexagon  form,  and  conformable  to  a  pattern  supplied,  and 
had  produced  a  piece  of  work  in  which  shape  and  pro- 
portion had  been  totally  disregarded.  The  complainant 
insisted  that  the  work  had  been  properly  done,  and  in 
complete  conformity  with  the  model,  and  he  asked  why 
it  was  not  produced,  so  that  I  might  judge,  by  viewing  it, 
whether  it  deserved  to  be  condemned  as  crooked  and 
shapeless.     I  suggested  a  postponement  of  the  case,  and 


Miscellaneous  Summonses .  117 

the  production  of  the  condemned  article.  The  defendant, 
who  was  rather  excited,  replied,  "Your  worship,  I  was 
so  vexed  when  it  was  brought  in,  that  I  threw  it  out  of 
the  window  of  the  finishing  room  into  the  yard,  and  it 
was  smashed  to  pieces,  but  I  am  ready  to  swear,  in  this 
or  any  other  court,  that  it  was  as  crooked  as  the  two  eyes 
in  my  head.'9  The  laugh  in  which  I  indulged,  at  hearing 
this  comparison,  was  lost  in  the  risibility  of  all  present. 
I  suggested  that  the  parties  might  come  to  an  understand- 
ing, and  that  the  complainant  might  be  afforded  another 
opportunity  of  making  an  article  perfectly  conformable 
to  the  pattern,  and  without  any  resemblance  to  anything 
else.     This  was  agreed  to,  and  they  departed  reconciled. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


DOGS — WHIPPING  YOUNG  THIEVES — GARDEN  ROB- 
BERS  REFORMATORIES — APOLOGIES  FOR  VIO- 
LENCE— TRESPASSERS   ON    A   NUNNERY. 

The  statute,  passed  since  my  retirement,  to  enforce  and 
regulate  the  registration  of  dogs,  has  relieved  the  magis- 
trates from  having  to  dispose,  in  the  course  of  each  year, 
of  some  hundreds  of  summonses  against  the  owners,  or 
reputed  owners  of  dogs  which  were  found  "  roaming  at 
large  on  the  public  thoroughfare,  without  log  or  muzzle." 
In  my  time,  I  never  found  a  summons  in  reference  to  a 
dog,  at  the  instance  of  a  constable,  entered  indiscriminately 
with  other  complaints.  If  the  first  case  was  a  canine  one, 
I  might  feel  assured  that  it  would  be  followed  by  forty  or 
fifty  others  of  the  same  description,  and  that  the  dogs 
would  monopolise  the  day.  It  appeared  to  me  that  the 
police  were  occasionally  directed  to  give  special  attention, 
for  two  or  three  days,  to  the  unlogged  and  unmuzzled 
curs,  and  thus  produce  what  our  clerks  used  to  term  "a 
dog  board."  The  appearance  of  a  male  defendant  was 
extremely  rare.  The  persons  complained  of  were  gener- 
ally working  tradesmen  or  labourers,  who,  on  receiving  a 
summons,  directed  the  wife  to  attend  the  court,  as  they 
could  not  afford  to  lose  their  time.  When  a  defendant 
was  called,  his  female  substitute,  eager  to  have  the  first 


tt 


Dogs.  1 19 

word,  answered  to 'the  man's  name;  but  what  she  said 
referred  to  the  animal.  A  mere  listener  might  imagine 
that  the  defendants  were  either  guilty  of  some  atrocious 
offences,  or  were  subjected,  unheard  and  untried,  to  a  fear- 
ful, fatal  doom ;  for  instance — 
"  Call  James  Foley ." 

€t  He's  drounded,  yer  worship,  we  drounded  him  ofl 
Wood  Quay,  the  very  evening  that  we  got  the  summons, 
he  was'nt  logged  or  muzzled,  but  he  is  dead  now,  and  the 
policeman  'ill  never  see  him  again." 
"  You  are  fined  two  and  sixpence/' 

Oh !  yer  worship,  that's  very  hard,  and  he  dead." 

Call  Peter  Casey." 

He's  hung,  sir;  he  was  very  owld  and  stupid,  and 
had'nt  a  tooth  in  his  head,  so  we  hung  him,  not  to  be 
bother'd  with  him  any  more,"  &c. 

Call  Patrick  Dempsey." 

Plaze  yer  worship,  he's  dead,  and  if  the  polisman 
knew  him,  he'll  know  that  he's  dead.  We  had  him  hung 
and  got  him  skinned,  and  I  have  his  skin  here  to  show 
you." 

Perhaps  another  case  would  disclose  the  appalling  fact, 
that  Denis  Reilly  was  "  pisened  by  a  young  doctor  that 
we  got  to  sponge  his  nose  with  some  Prooshun  stuff,  and 
it  kilt  him."  Such  calamities  have  been  averted  from  the 
Foleys,  Caseys,  Dempseys,  and  Reillys  of  the  present 
time,  and  the  magistrates  have  been  relieved  from  having 
to  listen  to  such  murderous  details  from  the  lips  of  the 
gentler  sex  by  the  magical  effect  of  canine  registration. 

WHIPPING   YOUNG   THIEVES. 

In  a  few  years  after  my  appointment,  a  statute  passed 
authorising  the  infliction  of  corporal  punishment  on  boys 


« 


120  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


convicted  of  thieving.  The  Act  empowered  us  to  order  the 
offender  to  be  flogged,  if  we  were  of  opinion  that  his  age 
did  not  exceed  fourteen  years.  There  was  a  lad  named 
Lowry,  who  was  an  inveterate  thief,  and  who  received  five 
or  six  castigations  by  my  directions.  The  instrument 
employed  was  a  birch  rod,  with  which  a  constable  gave 
the  delinquent  six  heavy  lashes.  As  soon  as  Lowry 
appeared  before  me,  he  seemed  to  disregard  the  details  of 
the  charge  preferred.  There  were  no  protestations  of  in- 
nocence, no  admissions  of  guilt;  but  the  moment  he 
entered,  he  commenced  the  loud  and  continued  assertion, 
"I'm  beyant  fourteen,  Fm  beyant  fourteen."  On  each 
occasion  I  differed  from  the  opinion  so  forcibly  enunciated, 
and  ordered  the  application  of  the  birchen  correction. 
Finally,  he  withdrew  from  my  quarter,  and  restricted  his 
delinquencies  to  the  B  and  C  divisions.  I  was  informed 
that  he  expressed  his  disgust  at  my  decisions  by  saying — 
"  If  I  was  to  live  until  I  got  as  grey  as  the  owld  rascal 
himself,  he'd  still  insist  that  I  was  not  beyant  four- 
teen." 

One  day  there  were  a  number  of  packages  lying  in  a 
heap  on  the  floor  of  a  shop  in  Parliament  Street,  and 
rather  near  the  entrance.  A  label  upon  each  stated  the 
contents  to  be  three  pounds  of  tea,  of  the  finest  quality, 
offered  by  the  proprietor  of  "  The  Golden  Teapot "  to  his 
respected  customers,  at  the  unprecedented  low  price  of 
seven  shillings.  The  parcels  were  covered  with  bright  tin 
foil,  and  had  on  each  end  a  large  seal  in  red  wax.  A 
detective  passing  at  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  observed 
a  boy  stoop  forward,  just  inside  the  door,  and  possess 
himself  of  one  of  the  packages  of  "  splendid  tea/'  The 
young  thief  was  seized  at  once  and  brought  before  me,  in 
about  five  minutes  after  he  had  stolen  the  article.      I 


Whipping  Young  Thieves.  121 


ordered  him  to  be  taken  down  stairs,  to  have  six  lashes 
administered,  and  to  be  discharged.  I  then  directed  the 
office  messenger  to  run  over  to  the  establishment,  and 
tell  them  to  send  some  person  to  claim  the  property.  On 
his  return  he  said  that  the  people  were  making  fun  of  him, 
and  laughing  at  the  result  of  the  young  thief  s  attempt.  I 
then  raised  one  of  the  seals  slightly  with  an  office  knife, 
and  found  that  the  parcel  was  a  dummy,  made  up  for 
show,  and  that  the  contents  were  sawdust.  I  told  the 
messenger,  when  I  had  closed  the  seal  with  another  touch 
of  wax,  to  take  it  down  and  give  it  to  the  delinquent  on 
his  departure,  as  the  owners  had  not  claimed  the  property. 
The  whipping  was  just  over,  and  the  sufferer  issued  forth, 
having  under  his  arm  the  cause  of  his  punishment,  and 
for  which  it  was  to  become  his  consolation.  I  was  stand- 
ing at  the  window,  and  just  as  he  passed  the  external 
rails,  he  stopped  suddenly,  and  proceeded  to  examine  the 
package.  Instantly  he  tore  the  cover,  and  flung  up  the 
contents.  The  pain  of  the  flogging  seemed  to  return  with 
augmented  force,  and  he  screamed  forth  the  most  vitupera- 
tive comments  on  my  decision.  "  It  wasn't  tay  at  all.  I 
was  beat  for  sawdust,  and  there's  no  law  for  that.  I'll 
get  a  letter  wrote  to  the  Lord  Leftennant,  you  owld  rascal, 
and  he'll  larn  you  the  differ  between  sawdust  and  tay." 
Inspector  O'Connor  told  me  that  the  case  was  very  fully 
discussed  amongst  the  young  thieves,  and  that  the  general 
conclusion  was,  "  not  to  be  too  ready  to  steal  parcels  out 
of  shops,  without  knowing  what  was  inside  of  them." 

GARDEN    ROBBERS. 

My  immediate  predecessors  generally  resided  in  Dublin, 
and  they  were  considered  by  the  proprietors  of  orchards 
and  gardens  in  the  rural  portion  of  the  district,  as  too 


122  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

lenient  to  depredators  of  fruit  and  vegetables.  At  the 
time  of  my  appointment,  there  was  no  safety  for  such 
crops  unless  they  were  closely  watched,  and  during  the 
night,  the  discharge  of  firearms,  to  deter  marauders,  was 
almost  continuous  in  Dolphin's  Barn,  Kilmainham,  Har- 
old's Cross,  and  Crumlin.  Any  cessation  of  strict  vigi- 
lance was  certain  to  produce  consequences  which  might 
be  fairly  termed  calamitous  to  those  whose  fruits  and 
vegetables  were  depended  on  for  the  maintenance  of  their 
families.  There  were  many  persons  who  followed  garden 
robbing  as  their  avocation,  and  the  injuries  inflicted  by 
them  frequently  extended  to  the  succeeding  year.  If 
they  feared  interruption,  they  would  tear  or  cut  the 
branches  of  the  larger  fruits,  and  entire  gooseberry  and 
currant  bushes  would  be  abstracted,  to  be  picked  at  leisure. 
Small  fines  or  short  imprisonments  had  totally  failed  to 
check  such  offences.  At  the  time  to  which  I  refer,  I  re- 
sided at  Roundtown,  and  although  I  had  gardens  and  a 
fine  vinery  there,  they  were  never  spoliated,  so  that  in 
adopting  towards  fruit-stealers  stronger  measures  than 
they  had  previously  experienced,  I  was  not  actuated  by 
any  personal  feeling.  However,  I  had  the  birch  very 
liberally  used  amongst  the  boys,  and  the  more  mature 
offenders  were,  when  convicted  by  me,  deprived  of  any 
opportunity  for  continuing  their  depredations  on  the  grow- 
ing or  ripening  productions  of  the  season.  Personal 
motives  were,  nevertheless,  sometimes  ascribed  to  me, 
even  by  those  who  were  highly  pleased  with  my  decisions. 
A  very  extensive  orchard  and  garden  at  Harold's  Cross 
were  entered  by  three  habitual  thieves,  and  they  were  cap- 
tured whilst  hastily  filling  two  sacks  with  the  choicest 
apples,  pears,  apricots,  &c.  They  had  taken  the  sacks 
from  premises  adjoining,  and  I  convicted  them  of  two 


Garden  Robbers.  123 


distinct  offences.  Each  was  sent  for  four  months  to  Kil- 
mainham,  with  hard  labour.  Mr.  Cox  was  engaged  in 
drawing  the  informations  and  committals,  when  the  pro- 
prietor exclaimed,  in  a  tone  of  the  highest  gratification, 
"  Oh !  Mr.  Cox,  is  it  not  a  blessing  from  God  that  we 
have  now  got  a  magistrate  who  has  a  garden  of  his  own  ?" 
Two  musicians  belonging  to  a  regimental  band  were 
observed  one  night  to  cross  a  wall  at  Inchicore,  into  a 
garden  abounding  with  every  description  of  choice  fruit. 
The  police  were  quietly  apprised  of  the  offence,  and  the 
delinquents  were  apprehended  coming  out  of  the  premises 
precisely  at  the  place  where  they  had  entered.  They  were 
both  Germans.  Their  pockets  were  crammed,  and  each  had 
a  handkerchief  containing  as  much  as  could  be  bundled  in 
it.  They  had  not  taken  a  peach,  apricot,  or  plum ;  even 
the  pears  and  apples  were  disregarded ;  and  the  produce 
of  their  daring  raid  consisted  entirely  of  onions.  I  committed 
them  for  a  week,  and  they  were  dismissed  from  the  service 
by  the  regimental  authorities. 


REFORMATORIES. 

Previous  to  my  retirement  from  magisterial  duty,  the 
offence  of  fruit-stealing  had  greatly  diminished,  and  I 
believe  that  it  does  not  now  attain  one-tenth  of  its  former 
frequency.  When  the  magistrates  were  empowered  to 
send  juvenile  thieves  to  reformatories,  corporal  punish- 
ment ceased  to  be  administered.  I  preferred  having  a  boy 
flogged  and  discharged  to  sending  him  to  prison,  to  be 
kept,  at  the  public  expense,  in  baneful  associations.  As 
soon,  however,  as  a  reformatory  became  available,  I  trans- 
mitted the  juvenile  offenders,  after  a  few  days'  imprison- 
ment, to  the  care  and  instruction  which,  in  all  those  insti- 
tutions, have  produced  most  beneficial  results.     My  first 


124  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

consignment  to  Glencree  Reformatory  was  made  under 
circumstances  rather  extraordinary. 

I  was  invited  by  my  kind  and  valued  friend,  the  late 
Mr.  George  Evans,  of  Portrane,  to  spend  a  week  at  his 
hospitable  mansion.  Arrangements  were  made  by  me  with 
my  colleagues  to  admit  of  my  absence  for  that  time,  and 
that  I  should  take  the  duty  on  the  Monday  of  the  suc- 
ceeding week.  Accordingly,  I  came  to  Dublin  from 
Donabate  by  an  early  train,  and  commenced  the  custody 
cases  about  ten  o'clock,  a.m.  A  constable  prosecuted  a 
lad  whom  he  had  met  on  Rathmines  Road  about  four 
o'clock  on  that  morning,  carrying  a  coarse  bath-sheet,  in 
which  two  check  shirts,  three  pairs  of  cotton  socks,  and  a 
washing  waistcoat  were  wrapped.  The  prisoner  was 
charged  with  having  those  articles  in  his  possession,  they 
being  "  reasonably  suspected  of  having  been  stolen  or  un- 
lawfully obtained."  I  called  on  the  prisoner  to  account  to 
my  satisfaction  how  he  came  by  them.  He  declined  any 
explanation,  and  produced  a  laugh  in  court  by  saying 
"that  I  would  know  time  enough/'  I  ordered  him  to  be 
imprisoned  for  a  week,  and  then  to  be  transmitted  to 
Glencree  for  three  years.  On  my  return  home  to  Round- 
town  in  the  evening,  I  was  told  that  my  bath-sheet,  night- 
shirts, &c,  had  been  stolen  on  the  previous  night  from  a 
bleaching-line  in  the  back  yard,  over  the  wall  of  which 
my  first  envoy  to  Glencree  had  managed  to  clamber.  The 
articles  did  not  remain  long  in  the  police  store. 

APOLOGIES  FOR  VIOLENCE. 

Soon  after  my  appointment  to  office,  an  election  oc- 
curred, and  the  city  of  Dublin  was  keenly  contested.  I 
received  an  order  to  proceed,  on  the  nomination  day,  to 
Green  Street,  to  take  charge  of  the  civil  force  there,  and  to 


Apologies  for  Violence.  125 

report  myself  to  the  returning  officer,  the  High  Sheriff.  I 
had  consequently,  in  my  official  capacity,  to  present  my- 
self to  my  own  brother,  the  late  Joshua  Porter,  and  I  con- 
tinued during  the  election,  which  was  protracted  as  long 
as  the  law  allowed,  ready  to  quell  any  riotous  demonstra- 
tion. My  brother  was  not  fortunate  enough  to  please  all 
parties.  His  arrangements  of  booths  and  selection  of  de- 
puties were  denounced  as  having  been  made  in  a  partial 
spirit,  and  the  mob  vociferously  expressed  an  anxiety  to 
be  actuated  in  their  treatment  of  him  by  the  greatest  of 
Christian  virtues,  for  they  unanimously  agreed  that  it 
would  be  a  "  charity "  to  pelt  him,  if  any  opportunity 
offered  to  make  a  liberal  subscription  of  stones  for  the 
purpose.  He  was  escorted  each  day  to  and  from  the 
court-house  by  a  strong  body  of  police,  and  he  remained 
in  it  until  the  termination  of  the  proceedings  in  the  even- 
ings. There  was  usually,  during  the  election,  a  troop  of 
hussars  stationed  in  Halston  Street,  at  the  rere  of  New- 
gate, and  a  party  of  police  was  distributed  between  them 
and  King  Street,  North.  One  afternoon,  just  at  twilight, 
I  walked  out  of  the  court-house,  and  as  soon  as  I  got  to 
the  steps,  a  crowd  in  King  Street  uttered  a  yell  of  ani- 
mosity, and  sent  a  volley  of  stones  at  me.  I  was  not 
struck  by  any  of  the  missiles.  The  police  moved  towards 
the  mob,  and  the  latter  receded  a  few  yards,  but  remained 
together.  I  walked  towards  them,  and  loudly  informed 
them,  that  if  they  renewed  their  attack,  I  had  the  "  Riot 
Act"  in  my  pocket,  and  would  instantly  read  it,  and  rep  y 
by  a  discharge  of  carbine  bullets.  There  was  no  further 
demonstration  on  their  part,  and  I  returned  to  the  court- 
bouse.  In  a  few  minutes,  I  was  departing  for  home, 
when  I  was  accosted  by  a  carman  named  Smith.  He 
asked  me,  "  Would  I  take  a  covered  car  ? "  and  I  replied 


126  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

in  the  affirmative.  He  brought  me  home;  and  on  dis- 
charging him,  he  said  that  the  people  had  directed  him  to 
try  "  if  he  could  get  to  say  two  or  three  words  to  me." 
He  then  conveyed  to  me  the  most  extraordinary  apology 
that  could  emanate  from  a  mob  for  an  attempted  outrage. 
"  Yer  worship,  I  was  tpuld  to  tell  you  that  there  wasn't 
a  man  or  boy  among  them  would  throw  anything  at  you 
or  any  other  of  yer  magistrates,  but  whin  you  came  out 
on  the  steps,  in  the  dusk  of  the  evening,  they  really 
thought  that  you  were  The  High  Sheriff." 

I    may  mention  that  being   in   London  in   1849,  on 
official  business,  I  was  invited  to  dine  at  the  Mansion 
House  at  an  entertainment  given  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
that  year  (Sir  James  Duke)  to  the  judicial  authorities, 
metropolitan  magistrates,  &c.     I  had  the  honour  to  sit 
beside  Chief  Baron  Pollock,  and  in  conversation  with  him 
and  two  or  three  others  in  my  proximity,  I  narrated  the 
preceding  anecdote.    He  said  that  the  apology  tendered  to 
me  was  not  more  ridiculous  or  absurd  than  one  which 
had  been  offered  by  some  of  those  engaged  in  the  "  No 
Popery"  riots  of  1780,  connected  with  the  name  of  Lord 
George  Gordon.     There  was  a  house  in  Charles  Street, 
from  the  precincts  of  which  morality  was  totally  estranged, 
and    it  was   thoroughly   devastated    by  a  furious   mob. 
Some  of  those  concerned  in  wrecking  it  were  subsequently 
arrested,  tried  and  convicted  of  the  offence.    When  brought 
forward  for  sentence,  the  judge  gave  them  to  understand 
that  the  reputation  of  the  premises  afforded  no  justifica- 
tion for  their  violence,  nor  could  it  be  alledged  in  mitiga- 
tion of  their  punishment.  Two  or  three  of  them  exclaimed, 
"  that  if  they  had  known  what  the  house  really  was,  they 
would  never  have  attacked  it;  but  they  had  been  told,  and 
fully  believed,  that  it  was  a  Nunnery" 


Trespassers  on  a  Nunnery.  127 


TRESPASSERS   ON   A    NUNNERY. 

In  twelve  or  eighteen  months  after  the  festive  occasion  to 
to  which  I  have  referred,  I  accompanied  a  friend  to  visit  two 
of  his  daughters,  who  were  pupils  at  the  Loretto  Convent, 
Rathfarnham.     Mrs.  Ball,  the  aged  and  respected  Super- 
ioress, gave  us  a  very  kind  reception.    We  were  conducted 
through  the  gardens  and  conservatories.     On  returning  to 
the  house,  we  were  plentifully  served  with  refreshments. 
In  the  course  of  conversation,  my  friend  expressed  his 
regret  that  so  much  hostile  feeling  should  exist  against 
conventual  institutions.      I  remarked  that  it  was  not  at 
all  so  intense  as  it  had  been  in  the  previous  century,  when 
in  London  the  mere  reputation  of  a  house  being  a  nun- 
nery was  considered  by  the  populace  as  fully  sufficient  to 
justify  its  destruction.     To  the  best  of  my  recollection, 
the  Superioress  observed — "  I  hope  that  those  who  enter- 
tained such  hostile  feelings  lived  long  enough  to  repent  of 
them.      I  think  that  the  various  classes  of  society  are 
coming  to  a  better  understanding,  and  I  expect  great  pro- 
gressive improvement.      Here  we  have  not  suffered  the 
slightest  annoyance  for  more  than  thirty  years,  and  the 
only  matter  of  which  we  had  to  complain  was  not  very 
serious.     Shortly  after  this  establishment  was  founded, 
two  young  fellows,  who  resided  in  the  neighbourhood, 
formed  a  design  to  entice  two  very  handsome  and  rich 
young  ladies  to  elope  with  them.     They  provided  ladders, 
climbed  into  the  trees  which  overhung  the  wall,  dropped 
notes  at  the  feet  of  the  lasses,  and  were  for  a  time  inces- 
sant in  their  amatory  pursuit.     However,  a  communica- 
tion with  the  guardian  of  one  and  the  parents  of  the  other, 
and  the  consequent  authoritative  expostulations,  produced 
a  satisfactory  effect.    They  promised  to  relinquish  their 


128  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

project,  and  as  a  token  of  their  sincerity,  sent  us  their 
ladders.  I  believe  they  repented  of  having  given  us  any 
trouble,  and  they  implicitly  kept  their  promise.  One 
of  them  is  now  a  colonel  in  the  army,  and  the  other  is 
a  magistrate  of  police.  Mr.  Porter,  let  me  request  you  to 
have  some  more  fruit  and  another  glass  of  wine."  I 
admired  the  kind  and  forgiving  sentiments  of  the  Su- 
perioress, and  felt  very  grateful  for  her  courteous  hospi- 
tality, but  I  had  no  idle  curiosity  to  know  the  names  of 
the  two  ladder  lads  to  whom  her  observations  referred. 


CHAPTER   XIV, 


TERRY    DRISCOLL's    FICTION BRIDGET     LAFFAN — 

SAILORS FISHER. 

I  shall  now  revert  to  magisterial  reminiscences,  and 
notice  an  anecdote  originally  published  in  the  Warder 
newspaper,  as  a  portion  of  a  letter  signed  "  Terry  Driscoll," 
which  was  the  nom  deplume  of  a  well-known  facetious  and 
imaginative  contributor  named  Jackson.  It  purports  to 
be  a  report  of  observations  addressed  by  me  to  a  female 
who  was  repeatedly  charged  with  being  "drunk  and  dis- 
orderly." It  states  that  Mr.  Porter  said  to  the  delinquent 
that  her  frequent  intoxication  was  always  accompanied 
with  indecent  language  and  personal  violence,  so  as  to 
render  her  a  public  nuisance  and  a  plague  to  the  police. 
He  then  adjudged  her,  in  default  of  solvent  security  for 
her  good  behaviour,  to  be  committed  for  one  calendar 
month,  which  time  should  be  sufficient  to  bring  her  to  a 
proper  state  of  reflection  on  the  past,  and  a  disposition  to 
reform  her  habits,  and  to  curse  Whisky.  To  this  she  is 
represented  to  have  replied,  "  That  she  had  no  fault  to  find 
with  Whisky,  nor  would  she  ever  curse  it,  but  from  the 
bottom  of  her  heart  she  could  wish  lad  luck  to  Porter.'9 
To  this  anecdote  several  English  periodicals  have  afforded 
extensive  publicity,  and  I  have  merely  to  say  that  it  is 
altogether  a  fiction. 

K 


130  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


rB  RID  GET    LAFFAN. 


There  is,  I  believe,  still  living  in  Dublin,  a  woman 
named  Bridget  Laffan.  I  would  readily  wager  that  since 
1 84 1  she  has  been  the  subject  of  more  than  two  thou- 
sand committals,  in  which  drunkenness,  violence,  abusive 
language,  indecent  expressions  or  behaviour,  and  occa- 
sional mendicancy,  constituted  the  offences.  Shortly 
before  I  retired,  she  was  brought  before  me  charged  with 
intoxication,  and  with  three  distinct  assaults;  one  being 
on  a  constable  in  the  execution  of  his  duty.  I  told 
her,  the  cases  having  been  fully  proved,  that  on  each  6i 
the  assaults  she  should  go  to  prison,  with  hard  labor,  for 
two  months,  which  would  relieve  the  public  and  the  police 
for  the  next  half  year  from  one  who  had  become  an  into- 
lerable pest  and  disgrace  to  the  community.  When  I 
directed  her  to  be  removed,  she  exclaimed  that  "she  had 
got  no  fair  play,  and  had  not  been  allowed  to  say  a  word 
for  herself."  I  then  said  that  she  was  at  liberty  to  speak, 
if  it  occurred  to  her  that  there  was  any  favorable  circum- 
stance in  her  case  either  as  a  defence  or  mitigation.  Her 
reply  was  short  and  peculiarly  argumentative. 

"  It 's  an  unrasonable  thing  to  sind  me  to  Grangegor- 
man  for  six  months,  and  to  call  me  a  pest  and  disgrace  to 
the  'varsal  world.  If  it  wasn't  for  roe  and  the  likes  of  me, 
that  gets  a  bit  disorderly  whin  we  have  a  drop,  and  kicks 
up  ructions  now  and  then,  there  ud  be  very  little  call  for 
polis  magistrates  and  polismen,  or  such  varmint.  It's 
creatures  like  me  that 's  yer  best  friends,  and  keeps  the 
bread  in  yer  mouths,  and  all  we  get  for  it  is  jailing  and 
impudence." 


Sailors.  131 


SAILORS. 

During* the  considerable  time  in  which  I  discharged 
magisterial  duties  at  the  Head  Office  and  also  at  Kings- 
town, I  cannot  recollect  that  more  than  five  or  six  charges 
were  preferred  before  me  against  sailors.  When  the  Ajax 
was  stationed  at  the  latter  place  one  of  the  crew  stole  some 
clothes  and  other  articles  from  several  of  his  shipmates. 
The  thief  was  detected  on  shore  with  some  of  the  property 
in  his  possession,  and  was  summarily  convicted  before  me, 
and  imprisoned,  with  hard  labor,  for  six  months.  I  notice 
this  case  on  account  of  the  discontent  which,  I  was  cre- 
dibly informed,  the  treatment  of  the  delinquent  produced 
amongst  the  crew.  It  is  generally  believed  that  the  aboli- 
tion of  corporal  punishment  was  anxiously  desired  by  our 
sailors ;  but  in  reference  to  the  instance  of  thieving  which 
was  disposed  of  by  me,  it  was  regarded  on  board  the  ship 
as  almost  tantamount  to  the  forgiveness  of  the  delinquent. 
The  opinion  was  most  freely  expressed  that  the  fellow 
should  have  been  sent  on  board,  tried  by  court-martial, 
and  flogged.  It  was  the  only  offence  of  a  mean  and  dis- 
graceful nature  that  Lever. knew  to  be  charged  against  a 
blue-jacket. 

About  twenty  years  have  elapsed  since  "  La  Hogue" 
frigate  came  into  Kingstown.  One  of  the  crew,  as  fine- 
looking  a  young  man  as  ever  I  saw,  came  on  shore  and 
indulged  too  freely  in  strong  potations.  It  required  two 
or  three  constables  to  effect  his  capture  and  lodgment  in 
the  station-house.  Next  morning  he  was  brought  up 
before  me,  and  the  circumstances  of  his  intoxication  and 
resistance  were  in  course  of  statement  by  one  of  his 
captors,  who  occupied  the  witness  box,  whilst  the  prisoner 


132  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

stood  directly  opposite  to  the  bench,  with  the  ship's 
corporal,  who  had  been  sent  ashore  to  look  after  him, 
standing  close  beside  him.  I  said  to  the  sailor,  "  If  you 
wish  to  put  any  question  to  the  constable,  you  are  at 
liberty  to  do  so,  and  if  you  feel  disposed  to  say  anything 
for  yourself,  I  am  ready  and  willing  to  hear  you."  He 
stood  silent  and  downcast,  when  the  ship's  corporal 
nudged  him  and  said  quite  aloud,  "  Speak  up  for  yourself 
like  a  man,  the  magistrate  is  a  good  gentleman  and  is 
ready  to  hear  you."  The  prisoner  replied  in  a  desponding, 
but  perfectly  audible  tone,  "  It 's  no  use,  that  fellow 
(pointing  to  the  policeman)  will  swear  anything,  and  the 
old  chap  will  believe  him."  There  was  loud  and  general 
laughter  at  the  estimate  formed  by  the  tar  of  the  constable 
and  of  the  magistrate.  I  discharged  him,  without  pre- 
judice to  informations  and  a  warrant,  and  told  the  ship's 
corporal  that  the  warrant  should  not  be  sent  on  board.  T 
consequently  restricted  the  sailor  to  remain  in  his  vessel 
during  her  stay  at  Kingstown,  which  was  for  about  another 
week. 

From  the  same  ship  a  sailor  came  ashore  attired  in  his 
best  clothes  and  with  seven  pounds  in  his  pocket.  He 
was  decoyed  into  a  disreputable  place,  where,  by  the 
administration  of  whisky  and  snuff,  he  was  rendered 
insensible.  A  detective  observed  a  woman  leaving  the 
house,  and  carrying  a  bundle.  He  allowed  her  to  proceed 
to  the  railway  terminus,  at  the  entrance  of  which  he 
arrested  her.  The  bundle  contained  the  seaman's  clothes, 
and  the  female  searcher  got  a  five  pound  note  and  two 
sovereigns  secreted  in  the  culprit's  chignon.  The  police 
did  not  inform  the  sailor  of  the  clothes  and  money  having 
been  found.  They  dressed  him  in  some  old  ill-fitting  habili- 
ments, and  he  looked  most  lubberly  in  his  attire,  and  also 


Fisher.  133 

deeply  dejected  at  the  supposed  loss  of  his  clothes  and  cash. 
His  sadness  was  at  once  dissipated  by  the  contents  of  the 
bundle  being  produced,  and  the  bank-note  and  sovereigns 
completed  the  restoration  of  his  spirits.  There  was, 
however,  one  small  article  missing,  and  in  reference  to  it  he 
made  an  earnest  request  of  me,  and  accompanied  it  with 
an  alluring  offer,  in  the  following  terms  : — 

t€  Your  honor,  my  clothes  are  all  here  and  my  money  is 
safe  too.  I  only  miss  a  little  blue  hankecher  with  white 
spots,  I  had  it  from  mother  when  we  last  parted ;  and  it's 
dog's  usage  I  Ml  get  from  her  if  I  haven't  it  at  our  next 
meeting.     If  you  send  out  a  smart  chap  or  two  in  search 

of  it,  I  think  it  will  be  easily  got,  and  if  it  is,  I'm  d d 

but  I  '11  stand  anything  that  you  and  your  people  choose 
to  call  for,  all  round." 

A  summary  conviction,  with  six  months  imprisonment, 
of  the  woman  with  whom  the  clothes  and  money  were 
detected,  terminated  the  proceeding.  The  kerchief  was 
not  sought  for,  and  we  had  "all  round"  to  content  ourselves 
without  the  proffered  libations. 

FISHER. 

One  of  the  most  extraordinary  characters  of  the  many 
who  came  under  my  frequent  magisterial  notice,  was  a  man 
named  Fisher.  He  was  the  most  inveterate  and  incor- 
rigible drunkard  that  was  to  be  found  in  Dublin,  perhaps 
I  might  truly  say,  in  the  Empire.  He  had  been  educated, 
as  I  heard,  in  Stockholm,  and  acquired  a  proficiency  in 
several  European  languages.  He  had  also  considerable 
classical  attainments.  His  intemperance  had  ruined  his 
commercial  interests,  and  precluded  his  employment  by 
others,  even  in  very  subordinate  capacities.  Occasionally 
he  would  be  taken  and  kept  almost  as  a  prisoner  in  the 


134  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

concerns  of  an  extensive  timber  merchant,  arranging  with 
the  Norwegian  or  Danish  people  engaged  in  the  delivery 
of  cargoes.  A  suit  of  clothes  and  a  pound  or  two  would 
be  thus  acquired,  but  in  a  few  minutes  after  his  liberation 
he  would  assuredly  be  found  in  street  or  lane,  hall  or 
entry,  dead  drunk.  He  was  never  violent,  abusive, 
blasphemous,  or  indecent,  and  as  his  senses  returned,  he 
became  courteous  and  submissive.  By  the  police  he  was 
generally  pitied,  and  when  a  constable  was  obliged  to  state 
that  he  found  "  Mr.  Fisher  "  drunk  on  a  thoroughfare,  he 
almost  invariably  added  that  he  was  very  quiet.  The 
magistrates  were  not  severe  on  the  wretched  creature, 
and  in  general,  the  ruling  in  reference  to  him  was  deferred 
until  the  close  of  their  sitting,  (four  o'clock,)  and  then 
the  charge  sheet  was  marked,  "  Dismissed  with  a  caution." 
If  there  happened  to  be  a  paucity  of  cases,  we  were  not 
disinclined  to  allow  Fisher  to  address  the  bench,  and  state 
the  grounds  on  which  he  expected  or  solicited  exemption 
from  punishment.  He  never  "worshipped"  us,  but 
invariably  named  the  magistrate,  with  the  prefix  of  "  My 
dear/'  I  recollect  a  short  speech  having  been  made  by 
him  before  myself,  which  excited  my  surprise  and  admira- 
tion from  its  purity  of  diction  and  the  combination  of 
interesting  ideas  it  evinced.  The  charge  against  him 
was  "  Drunk  on  a  public  thoroughfare,"  and  the  constable 
stated  that  he  found  Mr.  Fisher  lying  on  the  steps  of  a 
hall-door  in  Peter  Street,  fast  asleep,  and  having  been 
aroused,  he  was  very  drunk,  but  perfectly  quiet. 

"  My  dear  Mr.  Porter,"  said  the  prisoner,  "  I  acknow- 
ledge and  regret  my  lapse  from  propriety — 

•  Facilis  descensus  Averai.' 

I  have,  however,  been  severely  punished.     I  reclined  on 


Fisher.  135 

the  steps  where  your  constable  found  me,  and  immediately 
I  sank  into  a  slumber  which,  had  it  lasted  for  ever,  would 
have  afforded  me  a  blissful  immortality.  Sweet  visions  of 
the  past,  retrospections  of  youthful  joys,  untainted  by 
the  errors  and  cares  of  the  present,  monopolised  my 
imagination.  A  mother's  lips  were  pressed  to  mine. 
A  father's  smile  gladdened  my  heart.  I  had  clasped  a 
sister's  hand,  and  a  brother's  arm  encircled  my  neck. 
The  home  of  my  childhood  arose  before  me,  and  the  gar- 
den, with  which  my  earliest  recollections  were  associated, 
appeared  in  luxuriant,  vernal  beauty.  The  strong  hand  of 
your  officer,  firmly  but  not  rudely  applied,  dispelled  the 
delightful  scene  in  which  I  was  entranced,  and  recalled  me 
to  the  sad  reality  of  captivity  and  degradation.  Have  I 
not  already  suffered  enough  to  justify  the  clemency  which 
I  implore  ? ''  The  wretched  man  was  cautioned  and  dis- 
charged. 

Having  been  brought  before  me  on  four  successive 
mornings,  I  told  him  that  I  would  not  permit  his  coming 
so  frequently,  and  that  I  adjudged  him  to  pay  a  shilling, 
or  to  be  confined  for  twenty-four  hours.  Thereupon  he 
replied,  "  I  regret,  my  dear  Mr.  Porter,  that  on  this  occa- 
sion you  do  not  manifest  your  usual  equanimity.  I  ac- 
knowledge my  fault,  but  I  am  not  worse  to-day  than  I 
was  yesterday  or  any  of  the  previous  days.  Moreover,  I 
must  respectfully  submit  that  you  are  greatly  mistaken  in 
your  remarks  as  to  my  coming  so  often.  I  never  came 
before  you  or  any  magistrate.  I  was  always  brought.  If 
the  police  will  leave  me  as  they  find  me,  I  shall  never 
complain  of  their  want  of  attention,  nor  shall  I  ever  in- 
trude on  your  presence.  Strike  off  that  paltry  shilling, 
and  let  me  depart  once  more."  I  told  the  constable  to 
remove  the  prisoner,  upon  which  he  exclaimed,  "  If  you 


136  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

are  obdurate,  and  insist  on  marking  a  penalty,  put  five 
shillings  on  the  sheet.  It  will  look  more  respectable,  and 
there  is  just  the  same  chance  of  its  payment." 

Fisher  continued  a  hopeless,  persistent  drunkard.  With 
natural  talents  of  no  mean  order,  and  with  educational 
acquirements  from  which  great  and  varied  advantages 
might  be  expected,  he  lived  despised  and  ridiculed,  and 
afforded  to  those  under  whose  occasional  observation  he 
came,  a  melancholy  but  certain  proof  that  when  a  man's 
habits  render  him  his  own  enemy,  he  becomes  incapable 
of  deriving  any  benefit  from  the  friendship  of  others.  On 
a  winter's  night  in,  I  believe,  1856,  Fisher  betook  himself 
to  a  limekiln  in  Luke  Street.  He  lay  down  too  near  the 
edge  and  fell  asleep,  never  to  awake  again  in  this  world. 
Suffocated  by  the  fumes  of  the  kiln,  his  corpse,  after  an 
inquest  and  verdict  of  "  accidental  death,"  was  consigned 
to  a  pauper's  coffin,  and  was  ultimately  made  a  subject  for 
anatomical  demonstration.  His  fate  was  truly  melancholy, 
but  some  salutary  reflections  may  be  derived  from  contem- 
plating the  final  consequences  of  habitual  and  unrestrained 
intemperance. 


\/\  r\  /n  / 


CHAPTER    XV. 


A   DUPER   DUPED. 

I  shall  now  proceed  to  relate  a  magisterial  reminiscence 
in  which  the  only  fictions  are  the  names  of  the  parties,  and 
I  trust  that  at  the  termination  of  the  narrative,  my  readers 
will  agree  in  the  moral  which  I  shall  attempt  to  deduce, 
that  the  person  who  commences  a  cheating  game  is  not  to 
be  pitied,  if,  at  the  close,  he  finds  himself  the  only  loser. 

Twenty-five  years  have  elapsed  since,  in  an  aristo- 
cratic family,  in  a  central  county  of  Ireland,  a  young 
woman  was  residing  in  a  capacity  rather  difficult  to  define. 
She  was  somewhat  above  a  menial  and  below  a  governess, 
neither  the  companion  of  her  employers  nor  the  associate 
of  the  servants.  Her  educational  attainments  were  very 
limited,  and  her  industrial  power  was  of  little  value,  for 
she  was  of  small  frame  and  delicate  constitution.  The 
care  of  two  children  was  deputed  to  her,  and  all  services 
necessary  for  their  health,  comfort,  instruction,  correction, 
or  amusement  were  expected  from  Elizabeth  Jones. 

She  had  enough  to  do,  but  she  did  not  think  so.  Her 
life  was  monotonous,  her  tastes  were  not  congenial  to  the 
circumstances  and  persons  amongst  whom  she  was  placed. 
A  native  of  Wales,  far  from  her  kindred,  and  prevented  by 
her  position  from  forming,  amongst  her  own  sex,  a  friend- 
ship, or  even  an  acquaintance  to  which  she  could  attach 


138  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

any  value,  her  only  resource  was  to  fall  in  love, — and  a 
few  casual  attentions  from  an  officer  of  constabulary  quite 
overcame  poor  Elizabeth  Jones. 

"  He  dazzled  her  eyes,  he  bewilder'd  her  brain, 
He  caught  her  affections  so  light  and  so  vain." 

He  perceived  that  he  was  loved,  and  pretended  a  recip- 
rocal feeling.  He  promised,  and  vowed,  and  swore  that  she 
should  be  his  wife,  and  he  deceived  her. 

Richard  Gilmore  was  sorely  annoyed  when  Elizabeth 
Jones  suggested  very  strong  reasons  for  the  immediate 
observance  of  his  solemn  promise  of  marriage;  but  he 
refused  compliance,  and  sought  to  convince  her  that  their 
union  would  only  ruin  him  without  saving  her.  She 
addressed  her  remonstrances  to  deaf  ears.  Marriage  was 
out  of  the  question,  and  she  found  herself  a  ruined,  friend- 
less creature,  with  the  certainty  of  a  speedy  and  disgraceful 
expulsion  from  the  house  in  which  she  had  for  some  years 
humbly  earned  her  subsistence.  However,  she  vented  no 
reproaches ;  she  only  upbraided  with  a  tear,  and  communi- 
cated her  determination  to  depart  and  carry  her  sorrows  to 
some  distant  locality.  Of  this  intention  Richard  fully 
approved ;  and  he  congratulated  himself  on  the  prospect 
of  being  so  soon  delivered  from  any  future  annoyance  on 
the  part  of  Elizabeth  Jones.  She  fixed  the  time  for  leaving 
her  situation,  and  requested  a  last  interview  with  Mr. 
Gilmore,  at  an  early  hour,  before  the  inmates  of  the  house 
were  stirring.  Richard  was  punctual.  She  opened  a 
writing-desk,  and  informed  him  that  she  had  come  to  the 
resolution  of  releasing  him  from  every  promise  on  his 
part,  from  every  claim  which  she  could  advance  then  or  at 
any  future  time,  on  one  condition :  she  only  required  his 
written  pledge,  upon  his  honor  as  an  officer  and  a  gentle- 


A  Duper  duped.  139 


man,  that  be  would  never  seek  to  renew  his  acquaintance 
with  her,  or  even  pretend  to  know  her  if  they  met.  To 
this  he  joyfully  acceded,  and  placed  the  required  document 
in  her  hands ;  but  his  curiosity  induced  him  to  enquire  as 
to  her  motive  in  seeking  such  a  solemn  written  undertaking. 

"  Richard  Gilmore,"  she  said,  "  I  was  prostrated  by 
acute  and  increasing  misery,  but  a  door  of  escape  from 
total  disgrace  and  destruction  has  been  opened.  I  can 
never  be  happy,  but  I  may  have  some  opportunity  for 
reflection,  and  ultimately,  my  mind  may  become  some- 
what tranquil.  I  shall  soon  be  a  mother.  I  am  about  to 
depart  from  Ireland  for  ever,  and  shall  fix  my  residence  in 
a  retired  part  of  England,  and  there,  in  the  garb  and  under 
the  designation  of  a  widow,  I  shall  devote  myself  to  the 
care  of  the  child  of  whom  you  are  father,  but  for  whom,  I 
only  insist  and  have  stipulated  with  you,  that  you  shall 
never  disgrace  your  offspring  by  disclosing  its  paternity, 
and  never  remind  me  by  your  presence  of  the  degradation 
to  which,  by  your  falsehood,  I  have  been  reduced. " 

"  But,"  said  Gilmore,  "  your  means  are  scanty,  and  for 
a  time  you  must  be  incapable  of  any  industrial  pursuit  or 
exertion.  I  can  give  you  some  pecuniary  assistance ;  it 
is  my  duty  to  do  all  I  can  to  alleviate  your  sufferings.  I 
deserve  your  reproaches,  and  would  gladly  do  anything  to 
prove  that  I  am  not  so  utterly  heartless  as  you  think  me." 

"  No,  Richard  Gilmore ;  not  a  farthing  would  I  receive 
from  you,  if  it  were  to  save  me  from  starvation.  To  you 
I  owe  my  ruin,  but  with  you  I  have  no  further  communi- 
cation ;  and  I  shall  never  allow  you  to  think  that  I  have 
compromised  my  wrongs  for  money,  or  taken  a  price  for 
my  character.  Moreover,  I  may  now  tell  you  that  I  shall 
not  want  your  assistance ;  and  as  I  feel  that  you  dare  not 
break  your  written  undertaking,  you  may  read  this/' 


140  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

She  placed  in  his  hands  a  letter,  of  which  the  following 
is  a  copy,  substituting  fictitious  names : — 

"  Abergavenny,  June  14th,  1847. 
"  Miss  Elizabeth  Jones, 

"  Madame,  I  hasten  to  apprize  you  of  the  death  of  your  lamented 
aunt,  Miss  Rebecca  Jones,  who  expired  yesterday  morning,  after  a  very 
short  indisposition.  The  respectable  deceased  applied  for  my  professional 
assistance  about  three  weeks  since,  in  the  settlement  of  her  worldly  affairs. 
For  some  years  she  had  lived  in  great  seclusion,  and  was  extremely  averse 
to  any  communication  with  your  brother ;  she  would  never  see  his  wife. 
In  fact,  her  relatives  seem  to  have  been  disliked  in  proportion  to  the 
proximity  of  their  residence ;  and  it  is  to  your  long  absence  from  her  that 
I  ascribe  the  preference  which  she  has  evinced  towards  you,  on  which  I 
offer  you  my  respectful  congratulations. 

"  By  your  aunt's  will  (which  is  in  my  possession)  she  has  devised  to  you 
several  freehold  interests  in  and  adjacent  to  this  town,  producing  about 
^300  per  annum;  she  has  also  bequeathed  to  you  ^2,000  secured  by 
mortgage  on  the  property  of  Mr.  Deacon,  of  Aberystwith,  and  a  bond  of 
Mr.  Edmond  Morgan,  of  Cardiff,  for  ;£  1,100. 

"  I  hope,  Madame,  you  will  feel  that  in  the  capacity  of  your  respected 
relative's  confidential  adviser  I  have  not  been  hostile  or  even  indifferent  to 
your  interests ;  and  I  beg  to  assure  you  that,  if  your  affairs  are  entrusted  to 
my  care,  I  shall  make  every  exertion  to  justify  the  preference  that  I 
respectfully  solicit. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Madame, 

"  Your  obedient,  humble  servant, 

"  David  Wynne,  Solicitor, 

"  PS. — Mrs.  Wynne  desires  me  to  convey,  with  her  respects,  a  request 
that,  if  you  visit  Abergavenny,  you  will  honor  her  and  me  by  becoming 
our  guest  during  your  stay." 

"Good  heavens!"  exclaimed  Richard  Gilmore,  "how 
delighted  I  am,  my  dearest  Lizzie,  at  your  good  fortune. 
I  shall  fully  and  faithfully  observe  my  pledge ;  but  before 
we  part,  consider  well  whether  you  should  not  use  your 
altered  circumstances  for  your  own  comfort,  for  the  com- 
plete prevention  of  every  future  pain  and  difficulty,  and 
above  all,  for  the  sake  of  your  unborn  offspring.     If  I 


A  Duper  duped.  141 


could,  without  absolute  ruin,  have  redeemed  the  promise 
which  my  passion  produced,  you  should  never  have  had 
occasion  to  upbraid  me.  I  loved  you  fondly,  dearly;  and 
it  is  in  your  power  to  give  me  an  opportunity  of  proving, 
whilst  we  live,  a  faithful  and  devoted  husband." 

u  Ah  no ! "  said  Elizabeth,  a  our  marriage  could  never 
be  happy;  we  would  be  mutually  miserable.  You  would 
never  respect  her  whom,  in  her  supposed  poverty,  you 
scorned ;  and  our  union  now  would  be  as  much  the  sub- 
ject of  scandalous  comment  as  if  you  wedded  me  this  day 
openly  at  the  church  of  Castle — 


»> 


"  If  you  marry  me,  my  darling  Lizzy,  I  shall  adopt 
means  to  prevent  exposure,  or  even  suspicion.  You  shall 
leave  this  place  immediately,  go  up  to  Dublin,  and  take  a 
lodging  in  one  of  the  small  city  parishes,  where  few  Pro- 
testants reside.  I  shall  obtain  leave  of  absence,  follow 
you  to  Dublin,  take  out  a  licence,  and  after  a  short  stay  I 
shall  return  and  effect  an  exchange  to  a  remote  county, 
where  I  can  present  you  to  society  as  my  wife,  without 
any  suspicion  being  entertained  that  our  union  has  been 
too  recent  for  your  reputation.  There  your  child  can  be 
born  without  any  stain  on  its  birth,  or  any  cloud  on  its 
future  prospects.  Come,  Lizzy  dear,  forget  and  forgive ; 
I  am  still  your  own  fond  Richard/' 

He  seized  her  hand,  her  struggle  was  slight,  his  arm 
encircled  her  waist,  and  on  her  lips  he  imprinted  the  seal 
of  his  future  truth  and  of  her  present  forgiveness.  In 
two  days  Elizabeth  Jones  was  lodging  in  Nicholas  Street, 
Dublin,  and  in  about  a  week  Richard  Gilmore  was  married 
to  her  in  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas.  The  wedding  was 
very  private  and  quiet,  the  only  witnesses  being  the  man 
in  whose  house  they  lodged,  his  wife,  and  two  young 
persons  whose  attendance  they  procured. 


142  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Three  or  four  days  elapsed,  and  Richard  Gilmore  ac- 
costed his  bride.  "  Lizzy,"  he  said,  "  I  cannot  delay  my 
return  to  duty  beyond  another  Veek.  I  have  already 
made  application  for  an  exchange ;  but  before  I  return  to 
the  country,  I  think  it  would  be  well  if  I  went  over  to 
Wales  and  regulated  the  future  receipt  of  your  rents, 
and  also  ascertained  how  the  money  due  by  Deacon  and 
Morgan  is  circumstanced.  If  they  pay  five  per  cent, 
punctually,  we  shall  be  very  comfortable.  I  have  calcu- 
lated that,  with  my  pay,  we  shall  have  near  ^doo  a-year. 
I  shall  buy  a  nice  jaunting-car  and " 

"  You  need  not  trouble  yourself,  Richard,"  said  Mrs. 
Gilmore,  very  solemnly,  "about  my  property  in  Wales. 
In  fact,  I  have  just  taken  a  leaf  out  of  your  own  book, 
and  if  the  perusal  is  disagreeable,  it  is  not  to  me  that  the 
authorship  should  be  imputed.  You  made  me  a  promise 
of  marriage,  you  broke  your  word,  and  refused  to  save  me 
from  disgrace  and  misery.  I  procured  a  letter  to  be 
written  about  property  that  never  existed,  and  made  you 
believe  that  it  was  your  interest  to  marry  her  whom  your 
affection  or  sense  of  honor  did  not  suffice  to  shield  from 
destruction." 

"You  infernal  Jezebel!  you  lying  profligate!  debased 
and  degraded  you  shall  be.  I  shall  never  live  another 
hour  with  you.  I  shall  never  give  a  farthing  to  save  you 
or  your  brat  from  starvation." 

"  I  thank  you,  Mr.  Gilmore,  for  myself  and  my  coming 
brat.  Thank  heaven,  you  cannot  say  my  bastard.  You 
know  what  course  it  best  answers  you  to  take,  but—-" 

Richard  Gilmore  was  gone.  Presently  he  was  heard 
descending  the  stairs,  and  in  a  few  minutes  more  the 
landlady  announced  to  Mrs.  Gilmore  that  her  husband 


A  Duper  duped.  143 


had  departed,  having  first  paid  the  lodging  rent  for  the 
coming  week,  and  having  relinquished  any  further  tenancy. 

Mrs.  Gilmore  heard  this  intelligence  with  surprising 
calmness,  and  replied  by  informing  the  landlady  of  Mr. 
Gilmore's  position,  and  of  the  place  where  he  was  sta- 
tioned ;  adding  that  she  would  stay  for  the  time  for  which 
the  rent  was  paid,  and  that  then,  when  she  would  be  really 
destitute,  she  would  go  to  the  workhouse.  She  imparted 
a  good  deal  of  confidence  to  the  landlady,  whom  we  shall 
name  Mrs.  Canavan,  and  who,  seeing  that  she  would  not 
lose  anything,  gave  Mrs.  Gilmore  her  utmost  sympathy. 
Mrs.  Canavan  was  a  fair  specimen  of  human  nature;  for  we 
never  refuse  our  sympathy  to  our  unfortunate  fellow-crea- 
tures when  we  are  not  asked  for  anything  more. 

In  another  week  Mrs.  Gilmore  proceeded  to  the  South 
Dublin  Union  Workhouse,  and  there  informed  the  admis- 
sion committee  that  her  husband  was  a  constabulary 
officer ;  that  his  income  was  about  double  the  reality ;  that 
he  had  some  private  property  and  great  expectations ;  and 
that  she,  on  the  eve  of  her  accouchement,  was  deserted  by 
her  husband,  and  compelled  to  become  an  inmate  of  the 
workhouse. 

The  committee  admitted  the  applicant,  registered  the 
admission,  and  brought  the  case  before  the  Board  of 
Guardians  on  the  following  Thursday,  when  they  obtained 
a  ready  sanction  to  prosecute  Mr.  Gilmore  for  deserting 
his  wife,  and  leaving  her,  as  a  pauper,  chargeable  on  the 
rates.  A  summons  bearing  my  signature  issued,  and  the 
constabulary  officer  appeared  at  the  police-court.  The 
marriage  was  proved,  as  were  the  circumstances  of  the 
desertion.  On  the  part  of  the  Guardians  a  demand  was 
made  for  the  immediate  committal  of  the  delinquent,  to 
be  imprisoned,  with  hard  labor  for  three  months.    Richard 


144  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Gilmore  escaped  a  formal  conviction  by  paying  the  ex- 
penses already  incurred,  and  undertaking  to  allow  twenty 
shillings  weekly  for  his  wife's  maintenance.     All  parties 
left  the  police-court ;  but  in  an  hour  or  two  after  the  case 
had  been  heard,  Richard  Gilmore  returned  and  applied  to 
me  to  have  Elizabeth  Jones,  calling  herself  Gilmore,  ap- 
prehended on  a  charge  of  bigamy.     He  alleged  that  she 
had  been  married  in  Wales  about  four  years  previous  to 
her  marriage  with  him,  and  that  her  husband,  Thomas 
Jones,  was  still  living.      His  assertions  were  made  on 
statements  which  he  had  received  from  others.     He  had 
no  legal  evidence  of  the  charge,  and  I  refused  to  issue  a 
warrant  for  the  apprehension  of  the  alleged  bigamist,  but 
he  determined  to  persist  in  the  accusation.     He  seized  on 
his  wife  in  the  public  street,  and  gave  her  into  the  custody 
of  a  constable  on  a  charge  of  felony.     On  the  following 
morning  he  stated  on  oath  that  he  had  been  informed,  and 
fully  believed,  that  the  prisoner  had  been  married  to  one 
Thomas  Jones  in  a  parish  church  near  Carnarvon ;  that 
said  Thomas  was  still  living;  and  he  further  swore  to  the 
marriage  of  the  prisoner  with  himself  in  the  city  of  Dublin. 
He  asked  for  a  remand,  and  stated  that  he  expected  to 
produce  witnesses  from  Wales  to  prove  his  charge.     I 
remanded  the  accused  for  six  days,  and  Richard  left  Dublin 
by  the  next  Holyhead  packet  in  quest  of  evidence  to  con- 
vict his  wife.     Before  she  wis  removed  to  prison  she  sent 
to  me  a  short  note,  in  which  she  implored  me  to  direct  that 
no  person  should  be  permitted  to  see  her  in  the  prison 
unless  at  her  own  request;  and  further,  that  on  the  day 
for  resuming   the   investigation,   she    should    be   placed 
amongst  a  number  of  females,  and  that  the  witnesses 
should   be  required   to   identify  her   from   amongst   the 
others.    I  considered  those  requests  to  be  fair  and  reason- 


A  Duper  duped.  145 


able,  and  directed  that  they  should  be  complied  with. 
Richard  Gilmore  returned  to  Dublin  the  day  before  the 
resumption  of  the  case.  He  brought  over  two  witnesses, 
and  sought  at  the  prison  to  give  them  a  view  of  the 
accused,  but  they  were  denied  admittance.  On  the  ap- 
pointed day  Elizabeth  Gilmore  was  brought  from  the 
prison,  and  placed  in  the  carriage-court  with  about  a  dozen 
of  other  females,  amongst  whom  was  Mrs.  Canavan,  her 
Nicholas  Street  landlady,  who  manifested  great  interest  in 
her  sufferings,  and  great  indignation  at  Richard  Gilmore's 
attempt  to  transport  an  innocent  creature  whom  he  had 
▼owed  to  love  and  cherish.  Without  separating  the 
prisoner  from  the  other  women,  I  proceeded  to  swear  the 
first  witness,  one  William  Jones,  who  stated  that  he  was 
a  parish  clerk  of  some  unpronounceable  place  in  Wales ; 
that  he  remembered  the  marriage  of  Thomas  Jones  and 
Elizabeth  Jones,  and  he  produced  the  registry ;  he  recol- 
lected the  matter  very  distinctly,  the  more  so  from  the 
parties  being  both  of  the  same  name  as  himself.  I 
directed  him  to  look  at  the  women  present,  and  to  point 
out  the  one  whom  he  had  seen  married  at  the  time 
mentioned  in  the  registry  if  she  was  amongst  them.  Mr. 
Jones  walked  to  the  group,  viewed  all  the  women,  and  very 
deliberately  placing  his  hand  on  Mrs.  Canavan's  shoulder, 
identified  her  as  the  culprit.  He  was  instantly  electrified 
by  a  burst  of  abuse,  delivered  in  an  accent  acquired  much 
nearer  to  Patrick  Street  than  to  Penmanmawr. 

Mrs.  Canavan's  vocabulary  was  too  copious  to  be 
select.  I  do  not  think  that  I  could  have  restrained  her,  and 
I  admit  that  I  allowed  her  a  latitude  from  which  I  derived 
some  amusement.     She  descanted   on  the  propriety  of 

"cropping  the  ears"*  of  perjured  parish  clerks,  but  gave 

« 

*  Cropping  the  ears  was  in  former  times  a  punishment  for  perjury. 

L 


146  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

up  that  idea  as,  on  full  consideration,  it  appeared  too  mild 
a  treatment  for  the  Welshman.  She  proceeded  to  assure 
him,  that  there  was  not  a  gaol  in  Ireland  that  would 
refuse  him  admission ;  and  that  in  no  place  of  such  a 
description  could  he  meet  with  anyone  worse  than  him- 
self. She  appealed  to  my  benevolent  tendencies  to  have 
the  Welsh  fellow  transported  at  once,  upon  the  grounds 
that  it  would  be  "a  charity;"  and  she  descanted  on  the 
physiological  defect  in  such  a  parish  clerk  having  been 
born  without  handcuffs,  suggesting  an  artificial  amend- 
ment of  the  natural  deficiency.  She  thanked  Mr.  Jones 
for  the  pleasant  news,  that  she  had  one  husband  in 
Dublin  and  another  in  Wales,  and  assured  him  that  he 
might  expect  some  very  particular  attentions  from  the 
Dublin  one  in  acknowledgment  of  his  testimony. 

"  And  still  she  talked,  and  still  the  wonder  spread, 
That  one  small  tongue  could  utter  all  she  said/' 

The  parish  clerk  was  overwhelmed  with  confusion,  but 
Richard  Gilmore  persisted  in  his  charge,  and  demanded 
the  examination  of  his  remaining  witness.  Accordingly, 
a  Mrs.  Edwards  was  sworn.  She  deposed  that  the 
Thomas  Jones  mentioned  in  the  registry  was  her  brother. 
She  had  not  been  present  at  the  marriage,  but  was  satis- 
fied that  her  brother  was  living,  for  she  had  seen  him  at 
Swansea  about  a  month  previous,  at  which  time  he  was 
proceeding  to  America  as  supercargo  in  a  merchant  vessel. 
On  further  examination,  she  stated  that  she  was  aware 
that  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Jones  had  separated  within 
the  last  two  years,  and  this  put  an  end  to  the  case,  for  a 
reference  to  Gilmore's  information  showed  that  his  ac- 
quaintance with  the  prisoner  commenced  nearly  three 
years  before  their  marriage.     I  remarked  that  the  only 


A  Duper  Duped.  147 

allegation  fully  and  clearly  proved  was  the  marriage  of 
Mr.  Gilmore  to  Miss  Jones  in  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas ; 
and  it  only  remained  for  me  to  discharge  the  prisoner,  to 
congratulate  the  parties  on  the  removal  of  all  imputation 
on  the  legality  of  their  union,  and  to  wish  them  many 
years  of  connubial  happiness.  Richard  Gilmore  did  not 
manifest  the  slightest  gratitude  for  this  kind  expression  ; 
he  left  the  court  without  asking  his  wife  to  accompany 
him,  but  she  was  not  compelled  to  betake  herself  again  to 
the  workhouse.  Her  weekly  stipend  was  continued.  Soon 
afterwards  a  son  was  born,  and  he  is  now  a  confidential 
em  ploy  6  in  an  extensive  mercantile  establishment  in  Dub- 
lin. I  do  not  believe  that  he  ever  sought  his  father,  or 
that  his  father  ever  took  the  slightest  notice  of  him. 
Wishing  him  prosperity  and  happiness,  I  hope  that  he 
may  never  be  necessitated  to  engage  in  any  correspond- 
ence or  enquiry  relative  to  his  mother's  property  in  Wales. 
She  resided  for  a  considerable  time  in  one  of  our  southern 
suburbs,  and  latterly  affected  no  secrecy  as  to  the  means 
which  she  adopted  to  effect  her  marriage.  In  the  year 
1858,  I  expressed,  in  some  conversations  with  a  medical 
man  of  her  acquaintance,  a  wish  for  the  particulars,  and  a 
copy  of  the  letter  which  I  have  given  to  my  readers  was 
enclosed  to  me  by  post,  without  any  accompanying  condi- 
tion, or  even  an  indication  of  the  quarter  from  whence  it 
was  furnished. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


WHO  THREW  THE  BOTTLE  ? — EXCISE  AND  CUSTOMS 

CASES. 

In  the  "Dublin  Annals"  given  in  Thorn's  Almanac  and 
Official  Directory,  it  is  stated  in  reference  to  the  year 
1822,  "  Riot  in  the  theatre,  on  the  Marquis  of  Wellesley, 
the  Lord  Lieutenant's  first  visit  thither,  during  which  a 
bottle  was  flung  into  his  Excellency's  box." 

At  the  time  referred  to,  I  had  not  attained  a  profession, 
and  my  magisterial  position  was  twenty  years  distant.     I 
have,  however,  a  very  distinct  recollection  of  the  affair,  as 
I  was  seated  about  the  centre  of  the  pit  during  the  riot, 
and  I  have  to  notice  that  the  statement  in  the  Dublin 
Annals  is  incorrect.     It  contains,  perhaps,  the  only  inac- 
*  curacy  that  can  be  found  in  that  voluminous  and  compre- 
hensive publication.    No  bottle  was  flung  into  the  viceregal 
box,  but  a  rattle  was  thrown,  which  struck  the  front  of  the 
box,  fell  inside,  and  was  raised  and  held  up  to  the  view  of 
the  audience  by  the  Lord  Lieutenant  himself.     A   bottle 
was  thrown  from  one  of  the  galleries,  and  it  struck  the 
curtain  in  the  middle  with  such  violence,  as  to  form  a 
kind  of  bay  for  itself,  and  it  slipped  down  on  the  stage, 
close  to  the  foot-lights,  and  was  taken  up  unbroken  by 
the  leader  of  the  orchestra. 


Who  threw  the  Bottle  ?  149 

Prosecutions  for  riot  were  instituted,  and  amongst  others 
a  man  named  Henry  Hanbidge  was  indicted.  To  him 
was  imputed  the  throwing  of  the  bottle,  and  some  persons 
swore  informations  to  the  effect,  that  they  were  in  the 
middle  gallery,  and  that  the  bottle  was  cast  from  the 
upper  gallery  to  the  centre  of  the  curtain.  The  proceed- 
ings for  riot  were  ineffective.     There  was  no  conviction. 

When  I  became  a  magistrate,  in  casual  conversations 
with  Pemberton,  Cox,  and  others,  the  "  bottle  and  rattle 
riot"  formed  a  topic.  They  said  that  the  assertion  of  the 
bottle  having  been  cast  from  the  upper  gallery  was  generally 
disbelieved.  It  was,  in  fact,  regarded  as  an  impossibility. 
Major  Sin*  and  Alderman  Darley  went  one  morning,  whilst 
the  prosecutions  were  pending,  to  the  theatre,  bringing  a 
large  hamper  of  bottles,  and  accompanied  by  some  active  and 
powerful  peace-officers,  who  were  directed  to  throw  bottles 
from  the  upper  gallery  to  the  curtain,  but  not  a  bottle 
reached  even  the  orchestra.  The  roof  of  the  theatre 
sloped  forward  and  downwards,  and  the  elevation  required 
to  send  the  missile  to  the  curtain  invariably  smashed  it 
against  the  ceiling,  and  distributed  the  broken  glass  about 
the  pit.  The  Major  and  Alderman  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  the  riotous  bottle  had  been  cast  from  the  boxes 
or  lower  gallery. 

In  about  ten  years  after  the  affair  at  the  theatre,  the  house 
of  Sir  Abraham  Bradley  King  in  Dame  Street  was  consumed 
by  fire.  The  conflagration  commenced  in  the  lower  part  of 
the  premises,  in  which  there  was  a  great  quantity  of  sta- 
tionery. The  first  and  second  floors  were  almost  imme- 
diately in  flames.  The  catastrophe  occurred  on  a  Sunday 
morning.  No  fire  brigade  was  then  organized,  no  fire 
escapes  had  been  provided.     A  man  was  in  the  top  front 


150  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

room,  and  he  had  no  access  to  the  roof.  A  fearful  death 
appeared  to  be  his  inevitable  fate,  when  another  man 
emerged  from  the  roof  of  a  neighbouring  house,  carrying 
a  rope  of  six  or  seven  yards  in  length,  at  one  end  of  which 
he  had  formed  a  running  noose.  He  stood  on  the  narrow 
parapet  over  the  window,  and  let  down  the  looped  end  to 
the  poor  fellow,  whose  only  chance  of  escape  depended  on 
the  sheer  strength  and  steadiness  of  an  individual.  The 
rope  was  fastened  round  the  waist  of  him  whom  the 
flames  were  fast  approaching,  and  he  was  carried  along  by 
the  intrepid  fellow  whose  courage  and  humanity  excited 
him  to  risk  his  own  life  to  avert  destruction  from  another, 
until  the  window  of  the  adjoining  house  was  reached,  and 
the  rescue  was  completed.  This  heroic  act  was  accom- 
plished by  Henry  Hanbidge. 

I  had  been  ten  or  twelve  years  in  office  as  a  police 
magistrate  when  I  was  applied  to  by  a  poor  old  fellow 
who  was  suffering  acutely  and  completely  debilitated  by 
rheumatism,  to  sign  a  recommendation  for  his  admission 
to  Simpson's  Hospital.  The  applicant  was  Henry  Han- 
bidge. I  most  readily  complied  with  his  request,  and  told 
him  that  I  would  insert  a  few  observations  on  his  noble 
achievement  at  the  fire  in  Dame  Street.  He  expressed 
the  deepest  gratitude  for  my  disposition  to  serve  him. 
When  I  was  giving  him  the  document,  I  said,  "Now, 
Hanbidge,  might  I  ask  you  who  threw  the  bottle  ?"  He 
replied,  u  I  did,  your  worship."  I  asked  him  "from  what 
part  of  the  house  was  it  thrown  ?"  "  From  the  upper 
gallery,  your  worship.  A  friend  and  I  had  emptied  the 
bottle,  and  I  ran  my  stick  into  the  neck,  and  shot  it 
straight  to  the  curtain  off  the  stick."  My  predecessors 
had  not  thought  of  such  a  mode  of  projection. 


Excise  and  Customs  Cases.  151 


EXCISE   AND   CUSTOMS   CASES. 

During  my  tenure  of  office  I  had  an  undesirable  monopoly 
of  the  cases  brought  forward  for  infractions  of  the  Ex- 
cise laws,  and  also  an  ample  share  of  imputed  viola- 
tions of  the  statutes  regulating  the  Customs  duties  in  the 
City  and  County  of  Dublin.  The  barristers  who  preceded 
me  as  magistrates  of  the  Head  Police  Office,  had,  in  con- 
sideration of  such  business  being  disposed  of  by  them,  an 
addition  of  £105  to  their  salary ;  but  when  I  was  about  a 
month  in  office,  I  was  favored  with  a  communication  that, 
without  prejudice  to  the  continuance  of  the  work,  I  was 
to  be  exonerated  from  the  trouble  of  receiving  or  acknow- 
ledging the  usual  pecuniary  remuneration.  The  proceed- 
ings instituted  by  the  Excise  were,  almost  invariably,  of 
an  uninteresting  character.  I  only  recollect  one  which  I 
consider  worth  recording  in  these  pages.  The  premises 
of  a  maltster  were  visited  by  a  revenue  officer,  and  in  one 
of  the  rooms  he  observed  that  a  board  of  the  floor  was 
rather  loose  under  his  step.  He  raised  it,  and  found  a 
shoot  which  led  to  another  floor  in  adjoining  premises, 
which  were  apparently  untenanted,  and  in  which  a  large 
quantity  of  fresh  malt  was  in  process  of  drying.  The  prin- 
cipal workman  in  the  maltster's  employment  dropped  on  his 
knees,  implored  mercy,  and  said  that  he  would  confess  all. 
He  then  stated  that  he  had  made  the  communication  for 
the  purpose  of  stealing  his  master's  malt,  and  that  he  had 
taken  away  all  that  was  found  by  the  officer  in  the  adjoin- 
ing store.  He  produced  from  his  pocket  a  key  for  the  ex- 
ternal door  of  the  building  in  which  the  malt  was  found. 
The  maltster  escaped  the  infliction  of  a  very  heavy  penalty, 
but  the  workman  was  convicted  on  his  own  confession  of 
stealing  the  malt,  and  was  sentenced  to  twelve  months' 


152  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

imprisonment.  I  subsequently  was  informed  that  during 
his  confinement  the  man  whom  he  had  robbed  (?)  sup- 
ported his  family  most  comfortably,  and  as  soon  as  the 
culprit  terminated  his  incarceration,  he  was  received  back 
into  the  maltster's  employment. 

As  to  the  infractions  of  the  Customs  laws,  my  cases  all 
consisted  of  tobacco  or  brandy,  and  the  seizures  were,  in 
almost  every  instance,  effected  immediately  on  the  arrival 
in  port  of  the  respective  ships.  I  believe  that  the  intelli- 
gence of  smuggling  ventures  being  on  board  was  almost 
always  furnished  by  those  from  whom  the  contraband 
articles  were  purchased,  or  by  the  attendants  in  taverns  or 
liquor  shops,  before  whom  unguarded  conversations  might 
have  occurred,  and  in  some  instances  from  both  sources. 
According  to  my  recollection,  the  great  majority  of  detec- 
tions occurred  on  board  vessels  coming  from  places  belong- 
ing to  the  British  Crown.  Jersey  contributed  largely  to 
the  contraband  traffic,  Gibraltar  afforded  an  occasional 
venture,  and  the  timber  ships  from  the  British  provinces 
in  North  America  were  frequently  made  available  to  the 
illicit  importation  of  tobacco.  A  fine  brig  from  St.  John's, 
New  Brunswick,  named,  as  well  as  I  can  remember,  " The 
Hope/'  arrived  in  Dublin  in  the  summer  of  1852.  She 
was  boarded  in  the  bay  by  some  officers  of  Customs,  to 
whom  the  master  stated  that  his  cargo  was  exclusively 
timber.  No  other  description  of  goods  was  mentioned  in 
the  vessel's  papers.  The  officers  proceeded  to  raise  some 
boards  at  the  foot  of  the  cabin  stair,  and  took  out  a  large 
quantity  of  Cavendish  tobacco.  They  then  entered  the 
cabin  and  removed  some  other  boards,  finding  an  abun- 
dance of  tobacco  which  had  been  there  concealed.  The 
master  was  arrested,  and  having  been  brought  before  me, 
I  remanded  the  case,  by  the  wish  of  all  parties,  for  a  week. 


Excise  and  Customs  Cases.  153 

The  revenue  authorities  did  not  institute  any  proceedings 
involving  the  condemnation  of  the  brig,  but  they  sought 
the  conviction  of  the  master,  who  was  adjudged  by  me  to 
pay  two  hundred  pounds,  or  in  the  default  of  such  payment, 
to  be  imprisoned  for  six  months.  His  wife  had  been  the 
companion  of  his  unfortunate  voyage,  and  their  separation, 
on  his  committal  to  prison,  was  extremely  sad.  He  was 
a  fine-looking  young  man;  I  think  his  name  was  Harris, 
and  he  stated  that  he  belonged  to  St.  John's.  The  wife 
was  also  a  native  of  that  place,  and  I  never  beheld  a 
woman  who,  in  my  opinion,  surpassed  her  in  personal 
beauty.  Moreover,  she  was  very  near  the  time  when  to 
the  designation  of  €t  wife  "  the  term  "  mother  "  would  be 
added.  Whilst  I  condemned  the  man  I  deeply  com- 
miserated the  woman,  and  all  who  witnessed  their  parting 
sympathized  in  her  affliction.  At  the  Richmond  Bride- 
well, he  was  treated  with  much  kindness,  and  was  fre- 
quently allowed  access  to  the  gardens,  to  which,  as  well 
as  to  his  prison-room,  his  wife  was  constantly  admitted. 
There  was  a  young  man  confined  at  that  time  at  the 
instance  of  some  of  his  relatives.  He  was  a  very  extra- 
ordinary person.  In  him  great  literary  attainments  were 
combined  with  imaginative  power :  he  had  a  mind  which 
could 

"  Give  to  airy  nothing 
A  local  habitation  and  a  name." 

He  sometimes  lapsed  into  excessive  intemperance,  during 
which  he  exhibited  such  violent  tendencies  as  justified  a 
committal  for  two  months  in  default  of  substantial  bail. 
This  imprisonment  brought  him  into  association  with 
Harris,  the  tobacco  smuggler.  They  became  confidential 
friends.    At  this  time  about  two  months  of  the  smuggler's 


154  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

term  had  expired,  and  his  fellow-prisoner  expressed  an 
anxiety  that  they  should  both  be  liberated  together.  Harris 
could  not  perceive  how  such  a  wish  could  be  accomplished, 
but  the  other  thought  it  perfectly  feasible.  He  prepared 
a  memorial  to  the  Commissioners  of  Customs,  which  he 
desired  Harris  to  sign,  and  it  was  forwarded  forthwith. 
In  a  few  days  I  received  a  letter  from  the  solicitor  of  the 
Customs,  and  with  it  the  memorial.  The  Commissioners 
expressed  their  willingness  to  have  three  months  taken 
off  the  term  of  the  smuggler's  incarceration,  provided  that 
the  committing  magistrate  did  riot  object  to  such  a  com- 
mutation. I  immediately  forwarded  the  fullest  approval 
of  such  lenity,  and  having  read  the  memorial,  I  returned 
it  to  the  solicitor.  I  regret  that  I  did  not  keep  a  copy  of 
it,  for  it  was  a  document  which  I  feel  myself  incompetent 
to  describe  in  terms  suitable  to  its  merits.  In  refined  and 
elegant  language  it  acknowledged  the  commission  of  the 
offence  and  the  justice  of  the  punishment  inflicted.  It  de- 
clared a  determintaion  to  abstain  in  future  from  every  wilful 
infraction  of  the  laws,  and  implored  the  commiseration 
of  those  to  whom  it  was  addressed  for  the  misery  to  which 
the  memorialist  was  reduced,  even  though  it  had  originated 
in  his  own  misconduct.  His  young  and  affectionate  wife, 
who  had  accompanied  him  from  her  native  country,  had 
been  unable  to  withstand  the  pressure  of  their  misfortunes, 
and  had  gone  to  an  early  grave  in  a  strange  land,  being 
attacked  by  premature  childbirth.  He  had  not  even  the 
mournful  privilege  of  assisting  at  the  interment  of  his 
beloved  consort  and  her  offspring;  but  from  the  gloomy 
precincts  of  a  penal  prison  he  besought  the  authorities  to 
come  to  the  merciful  conclusion  that  he  had  suffered 
enough. 

Half  of  his  imprisonment  was  abrogated,  and  the  time 


Excise  and  Customs  Cases.  155 

of  his  discharge  was  at  hand.  I  was  about  to  leave  the 
police-court  on  an  afternoon,  when  I  was  informed  that  a 
lady  earnestly  requested  an  interview  for  a  few  minutes. 
To  this  application  I  acceded ;  and  the  fair  visiter,  having 
apologized  for  her  intrusion,  proceeded  to  inquire — 

"  If  you  please,  sir,  will  you  kindly  inform  me  whether 
my  husband's  time  of  imprisonment  *  is  to  be  calculated 
from  the  day  of  his  arrest  or  from  the  day  of  his  trial  ? " 

I  asked  the  name  of  the  lady,  and  she  replied  that  she 
was  Mrs.  Harris.  I  remarked  that  "  I  was  agreeably 
surprised,  as  I  had  seen  it  stated  that  she  was  dead." 

€t  Oh,  sir,"  she  exclaimed,  "  that  was  put  in  the  memo- 
rial by  Mr. without  even  ray  husband's  knowledge. 

However,  I  lost  my  little  baby.  But  I  hope  that  you  will 
not  tell  that  I  am  alive/1  I  then  informed  her  that  her 
husband's  term  commenced  from  the  date  of  his  convic- 
tion, and  she  retired.  I  did  not  feel  it  necessary  to  give 
any  publicity  to  Mrs.  Harris's  continued  existence. 

When  the  Ajax  man-of-war  was  stationed  at  Kings- 
town, the  officer  in  command  frequently  exercised  his 
crew  in  warlike  operations.  In  the  year  1844,  as  well  as 
I  now  can  recollect,  he  announced  his  intention  to  have  a 
mimic  attack  made  on  the  ship,  by  boats,  at  night.  A 
vast  number  of  persons  assembled  to  behold  a  spectacle 
intrinsically  grand  and  peculiarly  novel  to  a  Dublin  public. 
The  operations  commenced  about  ten  o'clock,  and  con- 
tinued for  upwards  of  an  hour.  Signals  of  alarm  were 
displayed  by  numerous  lights  of  various  colours,  and  they 
were  succeeded  by  tremendous  discharges  of  artillery  and 
musketry,  above  which  the  cheers  of  the  supposed  com- 
batants were  frequently  audible.  At  length  the  assailants 
retired,  and  the  Ajax  remained  intact  and  triumphant. 
The  spectators  were  most  enthusiastic  in  their  applause  of 


156  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

m 

the  bloodless  conflict,  which  certainly  was  most  deserving 
of  public  admiration.  However,  it  afterwards  transpired 
that  during  the  sham  battle  in  the  harbour,  some  extraor- 
dinary operations  were  effected  in  the  vicinity.  A  smug- 
gling vessel  landed  a  cargo  of  tobacco  close  to  the  Kings- 
town end  of  the  eastern  pier,  but  outside  the  harbour. 
The  venture  was  completely  successful,  and  several  days 
elapsed  before  the  revenue  authorities  received  any  intima- 
tion of  such  a  daring  proceeding.  The  cargo  was  con- 
veyed away  partly  by  rail,  partly  by  road,  and  it  was  re- 
ported that  almost  the  whole  of  it  was  transmitted  to 
Limerick,  but  nothing  tangible  resulted  from  enquiries  or 
searches.  On  the  same  night  another  cargo  was  landed 
on  Dalkey  Island,  and  hastily  concealed  amongst  the 
rocks.  It  was  supposed  to  have  been  brought  by  a  con- 
sort of  the  craft  which  had  made  the  other  run.  On  the 
following  day,  a  man,  apparently  of  the  seafaring  class, 
gave  information  to  the  Customs  that  he  knew  where 
there  was  a  large  quantity  of  contraband  tobacco  con- 
cealed, and  that  he  was  willing,  for  the  usual  remunera- 
tion, which  I  believe  was  nearly  half  the  value  of  the 
commodities,  to  conduct  them  to  the  place.  He  accord- 
ingly took  them  to  Dalkey  Island,  where  they  found  the 
tobacco.  It  was  subsequently  rumoured,  and  I  believe 
the  rumour  was  well-founded,  that  he  was  the  master  of 
the  vessel  from  which  it  had  been  landed;  and  as  one 
cargo  had  been  successfully  smuggled,  and  the  vessels 
had  got  away  in  safety,  the  reward,  incident  to  discovering 
the  other  cargo,  was  sufficient  to  pay  the  prime  cost  and 
expenses  of  the  two  ventures,  and  to  realize  a  considerable 
profit  on  the  whole  transaction. 

Lest  the  favorable  issue  of  the  illicit  speculation  which 
I  have  last  narrated  should  have  the  effect  of  encouraging 


Excise  and  Customs  Cases.  157 

or  even  suggesting  to  any  individual  any  connection  with 
such  traffic,  I  would  say  that  I  noticed  the  successful 
issue  of  the  enterprise  as  an  extraordinary  and  exceptional 
incident.  Detection  is  generally  the  result,  with  forfeiture 
of  the  goods,  fine,  or  imprisonment.  About  four  years 
before  I  retired  from  office,  a  young  man,  who  had  a  fine 
fishing  boat  at  Howth,  and  who  was  engaged  to  be  mar- 
ried, went  off  to  Jersey,  and  freighted  his  craft  with  to- 
bacco and  brandy.  A  revenue  cutter  was  sent  to  meet 
him,  and  he  was  captured  within  view  of  his  native  hill. 
His  vessel  forfeited,  his  cargo  seized,  himself  a  prisoner, 
and  utter  ruin  substituted  for  his  dazzling  but  delusive 
hopes,  he  lapsed  into  the  extreme  of  despair,  jumped  over, 
board,  and  perished.  His  fate  should  deter, -more  than  a 
casual  and  extraordinary  escape  should  encourage,  an  in- 
fraction of  the  revenue  laws. 


CHAPTER   XVII. 


JOHN  SARGEANT — THE  MAGISTERIAL  OFFICES TWO 

MURDERS ONE     REPRIEVED  DELAHUNT's 

CRIMES. 

I  shall  now  present  a  magisterial  reminiscence  which 
derives  its  greatest  interest  from  antecedent  occurrences, 
the  first  of  which  brings  me  back  to  1821,  the  year  in 
which  George  the  Fourth  visited  Ireland.  If  I  become  a 
little  diffuse  in  my  recollections  of  the  period,  it  is  because 
they  are  strongly  impressed  on  my  meqnory  and  extra- 
ordinary in  their  nature.  Nothing  could  exceed  the 
universal  homage  tendered  to  the  king.  If  it  has  been 
termed  "  servile  adulation"  by  some,  I  am  not  prepared 
to  insist  on  a  complete  exoneration  of  our  national  charac- 
ter from  such  an  imputation.  I  was  then  an  undergra- 
duate of  the  University  of  Dublin.  On  the  day  of  the 
Royal  entry,  we,  the  students,  possessed  ourselves  of  the 
railings  in  front  of  the  College,  as  affording  an  excellent 
view  of  the  procession.  The  rails  were  freshly  painted, 
and  produced  a  most  piebald  appearance  on  our  hands  and 
clothes,  (blue  coats  with  "welcome"  buttons, white  waist- 
coats and  trousers.)  We  rubbed  some  of  the  paint  off 
our  hands  on  the  faces  and  clothes  of  each  other  previous 
to  proceeding  to  the  Castle  with  the  University  Address. 


John  Sargeant.  159 


On  entering  the  upper  yard  from  Cork  Hill,  we  marched 
to  the  right  by  the  footway,  and  had  an  opportunity,  of 
which  we  availed  ourselves,  of  pulling  the  white  caps  off 
some  of  the  cooks  and  scullions  who  were  viewing  us  from 
the  two  lower  windows  in  the  farthest  corner  of  the  yard. 
We  jostled  each  other  up  the  staircase,  and  during  the 
reading  of  the  Address,  amused  ourselves  by  climbing  on 
each  other's  shoulders  by  turns  in  order  to  have  a  better 
view.  "  Some  of  us,  amongst  whom  I  was  one,  suggested 
rather  loudly,  that  cakes  and  wine  would  be  acceptable. 
This  produced  a  counter  suggestion  from  some  officials 
of  our  immediate  retirement  from  the  State  apartments. 
On,  reaching  the  hall,  I  observed  the  porters  and  other 
attendants  sternly  expelling  a  tall  female  who  was  dressed 
in  deep  black.  She  appeared  in  great  affliction,  but  was 
accorded  no  sympathy.  No  one  thought  that  anyone  else 
had  a  right  to  be  sad  when  the  King  was  in  Ireland.  I 
subsequently  saw  the  "  woman  in  black,"  at  the  review  in 
the  Phoenix  Park,  vainly  endeavouring  to  approach  the 
Royal  presence.  I  was  a  spectator  of  the  various  public 
demonstrations  during  the  Royal  sojourn,  and  enjoyed 
the  exciting  pageantry  as  anyone  of  my  age  and  tempera- 
ment might  be  supposed  to  do.  I  pass,  however,  to  the 
day  of  the  king's  departure,  the  3rd  of  September.  On 
the  morning  of  that  day,  the  place  of  his  embarkation 
was  Dunleary,  but  on  his  arrival  he  changed  its  designa- 
tion into  "The  Royal  Harbour  of  Kingstown."  He  en- 
tered his  barge  very  near  the  place  where  the  commemo- 
rative column  stands,  and  close  to  the  inner  end  of  the  east- 
ern pier.  The  "woman  in  black"  somehow  managed  to 
get  very  near.  She  endeavoured  in  vain  to  address  him, 
and  just  as  the  Royal  barge  was  shoving  off,  she  rushed 
forward,  holding  a  paper  in  her  hand,  and,  in  her  frantic 


160  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

haste,  was  precipitated  into  the  water,  from  which,  how- 
ever, she  was  speedily  rescued.  The  king  saw  enough  of 
her  exertions  and  mishap  to  excite  his  curiosity,  and  or- 
dered her  communication  to  be  received  and  laid  before 
him.  It  was  a  petition  imploring  the  Royal  mercy  for 
her  husband,  who  was  then  under  sentence  of  death  in  a 
southern  county,  for  burning  his  house  with  intent  to  de- 
fraud an  insurance  company.  Her  prayer  was  favourably 
considered.  An  act  of  clemency  appeared  peculiarly  suit- 
able to  the  termination  of  the  Royal  visit,  and  the  sen- 
tence on  John  Sargeant  was  commuted  to  transportation. 
At  the  time  to  which  I  refer  there  was  a  considerable 
portion  of  Kilmainham  prison  appropriated  to  the  recep- 
tion of  convicts  under  sentence  of  transportation ;  and  in 
a  short  time  after  the  successful  exertions  of  the  "  woman 
in  black"  at  Kingstown,  John  Sargeant  was  transmitted 
to  Kilmainham,  there  to  remain  until  a  sufficient  number 
of  convicts  were  congregated  to  form  a  living  freight  for  a 
transport  ship,  and  to  transfer  the  future  advantages  of 
their  patriotic  exertions  to  a  southern  hemisphere.  I  use 
the  term  "  patriotic"  in  the  same  sense  as  the  accom- 
plished pickpocket,  Barrington,  applied  it  in  a  prologue 
spoken  by  him  previous  to  the  performance  of  a  play  at 
Sydney  by  a  company  consisting  exclusively  of  transported 
thieves — 

"  True  patriots  we  t  for  be  it  understood, 
We  left  our  country  for  our  country's  good." 

At  the  time  of  Sargeant's  arrival  at  Kilmainham,  I  had 
a  very  near  relative  who  was  a  member  of  the  committee 
or  board  which  superintended  the  gaol,  and  I  frequently 
accompanied  him  to  the  prison.  Sargeant  was  a  person 
of  considerable  educational  acquirements.  He  managed 
to  ingratiate  himself  with  some  of  the  authorities  of  the 


John  Sargeant.  161 


convict  dep6t,  especially  with  a  Dr.  Trevor.  He  was  fre- 
quently employed  in  copying  documents,  which  business 
he  discharged  most  satisfactorily;  and  I  have  often  seen 
him  thus  engaged.  When  the  other  convicts  were  sent 
off,  some  pretext  or  excuse  was  made  available  for  retaining 
him,  and  after  the  expiration  of  two  years,  he  succeeded 
in  obtaining  a  pardon,  and  was  released  from  confinement. 
The  "woman  in  black"  did  not  witness  his  liberation; 
she  had  previously  succumbed  to  that  fate  which  crime 
inflicts  most  severely  on  those  whose  love  clings  to  un- 
worthy and  guilty  objects,  even  in  suffering  and  disgrace ; 
love  which,  like  the  ivy,  will  embrace  a  ruin  with  greater 
tenacity  than  it  would  if  the  structure  stood  in  its  pristine 
strength  or  in  renovated  beauty. 

About  three  years  more  had  elapsed,  and  I  was  residing 
in  London,  attending  the  number  of  terms  requisite  for  a 
call  to  the  Irish  Bar.  At  Gray's  Inn  I  was  an  adept  in 
all  the  duties  then  requisite  for  an  admission  to  the  status 
of  a  learned  barrister-at-law,  and  indeed  I  brought  to  their 
inception  no  slight  qualifications.  I  could  decant  old 
crusted  Port  wine  without  a  funnel,  my  carving  was  con- 
sidered faultless,  and  the  salads  of  my  dressing  would 
gratify  the  palate  of  Apicius  Ccelius.  In  that  society 
there  was  far  greater  intercourse  between  the  Bar  and  the 
students  than  I  ever  observed  at  our  King's  Inns.  I  fre- 
quently derived  great  pleasure*  and,  I  believe,  no  slight 
advantage,  from  the  conversation  of  those  whose  deep 
research  and  matured  experience  qualified  them  to  utter 
words  of  wisdom  and  suggestions  of  prudence  to  their 
juniors.  I  was  fond  of  attending  the  courts,  and  criminal 
trials  possessed  for  me  a  peculiar  attraction.  One  day  I 
sat  close  to  two  barristers  whom  I  had  occasionally  met 
previously.     They  spoke  with  great  interest  of  a  trial 

M 


1 62  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

which  was  expected  to  be  held  at  the  Old  Bailey  on  the 
following  morning,  and  suggested  to  me  to  be  present  at 
it,  and  I  followed  their  advice.  The  prisoner  was  alleged 
to  have  been  concerned  in  various  frauds,  but  the  specific 
offence  for  which  he  was  tried  was  for  obtaining  upwards 
of  ^800  under  false  pretences  and  representations,  and 
by  means  of  forged  documents.     It  appeared  that  a  West 

Indian  Creole,  Mr.  D ,  had  arrived  in  London  some 

months  previous,  possessed  of  an  immense  fortune.  He 
indulged  in  habits  of  extravagance  most  frivolous  and 
ostentatious.  He  fell  into  the  error  of  considering  fast 
society  good  society,  and  formed  acquaintances  and  esta- 
blished confidences  which  a  very  moderate  share  of  dis- 
cretion would  have  made  him  avoid.     Mr.  D had 

seen  a  lady,  a  member  of  a  noble  family,  whose  ancient 
lineage  connected  them  with  the  most  remote  periods  of 
English  history,  and  in  which  gentle  blood  was  thoroughly 

united  with  personal  worth.     Mr.  D- became  deeply 

enamoured,  and  made  no  secret  of  his  admiration,  but  he 
could  not  procure  an  introduction.  His  tropical  tempera- 
ment spurned  all  patience  and  prudence,  and  an  Irish 
gentleman,  Mr.  John  Sibthorpe,  took  him  under  his 
guidance  and  protection,  and  promised  to  realize  all  his 
visions  of  matrimonial  bliss.  Sibthorpe  advised  that  the 
lady's  maid  should  be  approached,  and  enlisted,  with  an 
ample  bounty,  in  the  Creole's  service,  and  that  she  might 
be  induced,  in  a  short  time,  to  convey  letters  to  the  adored 
one,  who  could  not  long  continue  indifferent  to  the  suit 
of  an  amiable,  wealthy,  and  disinterested  lover.  The  bait 
was  swallowed.  One  hundred  sovereigns  were  confided 
to  Sibthorpe  to  be  transmitted  to  Kitty,  and  a  note  in 
reply,  purporting  to  be  written  by  her,  acknowledged  the 
Creole's   generosity  and    promised    her  best  exertions. 


John  Sargeant.  163 


More  money  was  sent  and  more  notes  were  received. 
The  lady  was  described  as  expressing  a  lively  and  grateful 
interest  in  the  man  who  had  manifested  such  an  attach- 
ment. This  encouraging  communication  produced  a  most 
respectful  but  ardent  letter  from  the  lover  to  the  lady,  and 

a  further  douceur  to  the  maid.     In  due  time  Mr.  D 

received  a  note  couched  in  terms  most  favourable  to  his 
suit,  and  professing  to  be  written  by  the  fair  hand  which 
he  panted  to  possess.  Enraptured  beyond  expression,  he 
imagined  himself  at  the  summit  of  his  wishes,  when  he 
casually  and  suddenly  learned  the  afflicting  intelligence 
that  the  lady's  nuptials  with  a  noble  suitor  were  fixed  for 
an  early  day.  Unable  to  restrain  his  feelings,  he  rushed 
into  her  paternal  hall  as  she  was  about  to  enter  her  car- 
riage,  and  kneeling  before  her,  besought  her  pity  for  a 
broken-hearted  man   to  whom   she   had   kindly  written. 

Mr.  D was  interrupted  in  his  expostulations  by  being 

kicked  out  of  doors  by  the  footmen,  and  he  soon  dis- 
covered that  Sibthorpe  had  forged  the  correspondence  on 
#  the  part  of  both  maid  and  mistress.  The  delinquent  was 
apprehended,  prosecuted,  and  convicted.  I  heard  him 
sentenced  to  two  years'  imprisonment  with  hard  labor, 
and  as  he  stood  at  the  bar  I  had  no  difficulty  in  recog- 
nising the  object  of  anxious  solicitude  to  "the  woman 
in  black,"  the  pardoned  incendiary,  the  profligate  John 
Sargeant. 

In  two  or  three  months  after  the  trial  of  this  swindler, 
I  returned  to  Ireland,  and  engaged  in  professional  pursuits, 
to  which  I  devoted  my  attention  for  about  twelve  years. 
I  then  became  a  magistrate  of  police.  In  1844,  I  was 
doing  duty  in  College  Street  Police  Court  for  the  late 
Alderman  Tyndall,  who  was  suffering  from  severe  indis- 
position.    An  application  was  made  to  me  by  a  director 


164  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


and  secretary  of  one  of  the  principal  banks  in  the  city,  I 
think  it  was  "  The  Royal."  They  were  accompanied  by 
their  solicitor,  and  it  appeared  that  a  bill  of  exchange  for 
«^ioo,  purporting  to  be  the  acceptance  of  a  gentleman  of 
high  position  in  the  county  of  Wicklow,  had  been  ten- 
dered for  discount  on  the  previous  day,  and  that  they  had 
ascertained  it  to  be  a  forgery.  A  close  description  was 
given  of  the  accused,  who  had  been  told  to  call  at  the 
bank  at  two  o'clock.  An  information  was  sworn  and  a 
warrant  issued,  and  the  delinquent  was  apprehended  in 
the  vestibule  of  the  bank,  whither  he  had  the  audacity  or 
folly  to  proceed  on  his  nefarious  design.  On  being  placed 
before  me,  he  stated  his  name  to  be  John  Sharkey,  and 
that  he  had  recently  returned  from  Oporto,  where  for 
several  years  he  had  been  employed  as  a  clerk  in  an 
English  house  engaged  in  the  wine  trade.  I  remanded 
the  case  for  the  production  of  the  alleged  acceptor,  and 
during  the  intervening  time  very  conclusive  evidence  was 
obtained  as  to  the  body  of  the  bill  having  been  written  by 
the  prisoner.  At  his  final  committal,  I  told  him  that, 
although  I  never  before  had  any  magisterial  cognisance  of 
him,  I  had  no  difficulty  in  recognising  the  person  whom 
I  had  seen  convicted  at  the  Old  Bailey,  and  who  had 
previously  been  an  inmate  of  Kilmainham,  after  having 
the  sentence  of  capital  punishment  commuted  to  transpor- 
tation. The  latter  punishment  was  subsequently  awarded 
to  him  in  Green  Street,  and  thus,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
was  closed  the  career  of  Mr.  John  Sargeant. 

THE    MAGISTERIAL   OFFICES. 

My  magisterial  office  was  held  for  twenty  years  and 
four  months.  During  that  time  I  was  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  the   city  and  county  of  Dublin,  and  for  the 


Two  Murders.  165 


counties  of  Meath,  Kildare,  and  Wicklow.  The  division 
appurtenant  to  the  Head  Office  comprised,  at  the  time  of 
my  appointment,  (in  January,  1841,)  about  one-half  of 
the  southern  moiety  of  Dublin,  in  which  were  contained 
the  poor  and  very  populous  districts  known  as  "The 
Liberties."  In  about  six  years  after,  we  were  required  to 
supply  a  magistrate  daily  to  the  Police  Court  at  Kings- 
town, for  the  discharge  of  the  business  incident  to  the 
townships  of  Kingstown,  Blackrock,  and  Dalkey ;  and  in 
about  three  years  later,  the  entire  of  the  Metropolitan 
Police  district  south  of  the  Liffey  was  assigned  and  con- 
solidated into  one  division,  in  which  my  two  colleagues 
and  myself  had  to  discharge  the  magisterial  duties.  Per- 
sons apprehended  in  the  police  district  for  offences  com- 
mitted in  other  parts  of  Ireland  were  brought  before  us  to 
be  remanded  or  transmitted,  according  to  circumstances. 
I  mention  these  particulars  to  enable  my  readers  more 
fully  to  appreciate  the  extraordinary  fact,  that  during  the 
period  which  I  have  specified  there  never  was  brought 
before  us  an  individual  charged  with  a  capital  offence.  I 
do  not  mean  to  induce  an  impression  on  the  reader's 
mind  that  our  locality  was  free  from  crimes  of  magnitude. 
Two  murders  occurred  in  our  division  during  the  time 
referred  to,  but  in  each  case  the  culprit  was  committed  by 
the  coroner. 

One  of  them  was  in  the  city,  and  the  other  in  the 
county  portion  of  our  district.  The  former  case  was  the 
deprivation  of  a  wife's  life  by  the  hand  of  her  husband. 
He  was  a  house-painter,  a  journeyman  bearing  an  excel- 
lent character  for  knowledge  of  his  business,  industry, 
honesty,  and  strict  sobriety.  She  was  the  daughter  of  a 
tradesman  in  Rathfarnham,  and  her  person  was  exceed- 
ingly comely.    Very  soon  after  marriage,  she  lapsed  into 


1 66  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

habits  of  the  grossest  intemperance,  so  as  to  acquire  the 
soubriquet  amongst  her  neighbours  of  "the  drunken 
beauty."  She  was  a  frequent,  though  involuntary,  visitor 
to  the  police  court  for  having  been  found  "  drunk  and 
incapable"  in  the  public  streets.  One  evening  her  hus- 
band found  her  completely  intoxicated,  and  he  discovered 
that  his  best  clothes  had  been  pawned  to  furnish  the 
means  for  her  inordinate  indulgence.  She  replied  to  his 
complaints  and  reproaches  in  abusive  and  opprobrious 
terms,  until  exasperated  beyond  the  control  of  reason,  the 
unfortunate  man  seized  an  old  sword-stick  which  hap- 
pened to  be  at  hand,  and  with  that  weapon  he  pierced  her 
eleven  times  through  the  body,  three  of  the  stabs  perfo- 
rating the  heart.  Curiosity  led  me  to  visit  the  scene  of 
the  sanguinary  termination  of  a  union  which  commenced 
in  ardent  love,  and  might  have  lasted  long  and  happily,  if 
every  hope  of  domestic  peace  and  enjoyment  had  not  been 
subverted  by  intemperance.  I  was  present  at  the  inquest, 
which  resulted  in  a  verdict  of  "  wilful  murder "  against  the 
husband.  He  was  subsequently  convicted  at  the  Com- 
mission Court,  and  received  sentence  of  death.  I  exerted 
myself  in  procuring  memorials  to  the  Executive  for  a 
commutation  of  the  capital  punishment,  and  in  an  inter- 
view with  the  Chief  Secretary  and  the  law  officers  I 
argued  that  the  multiplicity  of  the  wounds  inflicted  on 
the  wretched  woman  denoted  a  sudden  burst  of  uncon- 
trollable passion,  and  not  a  premeditated  design  of  deli- 
berate and  malicious  destruction  of  life.  I  expressed  an 
opinion  that  one  mortal  stab  would  indicate  more  malice 
than  could  be  inferred  from  the  eleven  furious  blows. 
My  representations  were  received  with  courteous  atten- 
tion, and  the  applications  for  mercy  were  acceded  to ;  but 
the  unfortunate  man  died  in  the  Richmond  Bridewell  in 


Two  Murders.  167 


less  than  six  months  after  the  transaction.     His  heart 
was  broken.     I  may  mention  here,  that  whilst  I  was  a 
crown  prosecutor  on  the  Leinster  circuit,  and  during  my 
tenure  of  magisterial  office,  I  never  knew  of  an  applica- 
tion for  mercy  to  be  made  to  the  Executive  that  did  not 
receive  the  fullest  and  fairest  consideration,  and  I  believe 
that  all  the  Governments  of  which  I  have  had  any  know- 
ledge or  experience  were  equally  desirous  to  avail  them- 
selves of  any  opportunity  for  tempering  justice  with  mercy. 
The  other  murder  which  occurred  in  our  division  was 
perpetrated  in  December,  1841,  by  a  young  man  named 
Delahunt.     In  the  character  of  this  culprit  there  was  an 
amount  of  cool,  dispassionate,  and  deliberate  predilection 
for  crime,  surpassing  any  details   in   the   pages   of  the 
"Newgate  Calendar,"  or  the  "Archives  of  the  Parisian 
Police/'     About  one  year  previous  to  the  last-mentioned 
date,  a  poor  Italian  organ-grinder  was  found  lying  close 
to  the  wall  of  Rathfarnham  demesne,  on  the  roadside  near 
Rathfarnham  bridge.     His  throat  had  been  cut,  and  a  belt 
which  he  usually  wore  round  his  waist,  and  in  which  it 
was  supposed  that  his  scanty  savings  were  stowed,  had 
been  taken  away.     A  man  named  Cooney,  a  tinker,  had 
been  seen  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  place,  and  he 
had  been  taken  into  custody  on  suspicion,  by  the  constabu- 
lary.   An  inquest  was  being  held,  when  Delahunt  accosted 
Colonel  Browne,  the  Commissioner  of  the  Dublin  Metro- 
politan Police,  in  the  Castle  yard,  and  told  him  that  he 
(Delahunt)  had  seen  the  murder  committed.    The  Colonel 
immediately  directed  one  of  his  sergeants  to  take  the  man 
out  to  the  coroner,  as  the  offence  had  been  committed  in 
the  county,  and  outside  the  police  district.     On  being  pro- 
duced at  the  inquest,  Delahunt  swore  that  he  had  seen 
Cooney  murder  the   Italian.      A   reward  of  twenty-five 


1 68  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

pounds  had  been  advertised  for  the  conviction  of  the  per- 
,  petrator  of  the  fearful  assassination,  and  that  accounted 
for  Delahunt's  promptitude  in  offering  his  testimony.  On 
the  trial  of  Cooney  at  the  ensuing  commission,  the  jury 
disbelieved  Delahunt,  and  acquitted  the  tinker.  I  am 
satisfied  that  they  arrived  at  a  proper  conclusion,  and  I 
strongly  suspect  that  if  Delahunt  really  knew  anything 
about  the  crime,  it  was  owing  to  himself  being  the  per- 
petrator. 

In  about  four  months  after  the  trial  of  Cooney,  there 
was  a  contested  election  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  at  which  it 
was  deemed  expedient  to  utilise  the  canvassing  abilities  of 
a  considerable  number  of  coal-porters.  These  energetic 
advocates  of  liberty  took  considerable  liberties  with  such 
voters  as  they  found  recusant  to  their  wishes,  or  even  tardy 
in  complying  with  their  demands.  They  were  provided 
with  hackney  cars,  and  provided  themselves  with  cudgels. 
Individual  resistance  or  even  indifference  to  their  behests 
occasioned  very  forcible  applications  to  the  heads  and 
shoulders  of  any  elector,  and  when  they  brought  him  to 
the  hustings,  his  attention  was  invited  to  a  reserved  body 
specially  stationed  in  the  vicinity  of  the  polling  booths 
from  whom  he  was  informed  that  he  might  expect  very 
strong  censures  on  his  want  of  patriotism,  if  he  voted  on 
the  wrong  side.  After  the  election,  some  prosecutions 
were  instituted  for  threats  and  actual  assaults  on  voters, 
and  there  was  one  case  in  which  a  retired  military  gentle- 
man had  been  dragged  from  his  bed  in  a  state  of  illness, 
and  violently  assaulted  with  cudgels.  A  reward  was 
offered  for  the  discovery  and  conviction  of  his  assailants, 
and  Delahunt  at  once  came  forward.  He  pointed  out,  on 
the  quay,  six  coal-porters  as  the  guilty  parties,  swore  that 
he  had  heard  them  directed  to  go  to  the  gentleman's  resi- 


DelahunVs  Crimes.  169 

dence  and  bring  him  to  the  poll,  and  that  he  followed  them 
and  witnessed  the  entire  transaction.  They  were  com- 
mitted for  trial  at  the  Commission  Court,  and  there 
Delahunt  most  positively  identified  the  six.  One  of  them 
had  a  large  hare-lip,  and  the  party  who  had  been  assaulted 
swore  that*  the  fellow  with  the  split  lip  was  not  present  at 
the  outrage.  Another  of  the  accused  established  the  fact, 
by  the  evidence  of  constables  and  turnkeys,  that  he  had 
been  convicted  on  the  day  previous  to  the  attack  on  the 
voter,  and  that  he  was  in  gaol  for  drunkenness  and  dis- 
orderly conduct  at  the  time  when  Delahunt  swore  to 
having  seen  him  assaulting  Captain  C .  The  six  coal- 
porters  were  acquitted,  and  Delahunt' s  sanguine  expecta- 
tions of  an  ample  reward  were  completely  disappointed. 

On  the  20th  of  December,  1841,  a  little  boy  named 
Thomas  Patrick  Maguire,  eight  years  of  age,  was  playing 
with  some  other  children  in  Blackhall  Row.  The  children 
were  of  the  humblest  class,  and  Maguire  was  bare-footed. 
Delahunt,  having  previously  ascertained  his  name,  and 
that  he  lived  with  his  mother  in  Plunket  Street,  told  him 
that  he  had  been  sent  to  bring  him  to  her.  The  poor  boy 
went  with  him,  but  was  not  brought  home.  Delahunt 
took  him  to  a  distant  part  of  the  city,  and  called  at  his 
(Delahunt's)  brother's  lodgings  in  Little  Britain  Street, 
where  he  stated  to  his  sister-in-law  that  Maguire  was  a 
stray  child  whom  the  police  had  given  into  his  care  to 
take  home.  He  sharpened  two  knives  at  his  brother's, 
and  after  his  departure  with  the  child,  one  of  the  knives 
was  missed.  In  the  meantime,  he  brought  the  little  fellow 
across  the  city,  bought  some  cakes  for  him,  and  took  him 
into  a  lonely  lane  in  the  suburbs,  close  by  Upper  Baggot 
Street,  and  there  between  seven  and  eight  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  he  cut  the  child's  throat.     In  a  very  short  time, 


170  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  body  was  found,  and  taken  to  a  police-station  in  order 
to  have  an  inquest  held.  Delahunt  reappeared,  and  stated 
that  he  had  passed  the  end  of  the  lane,  and  had  seen  a 
woman  throw  the  little  boy  down,  and  that  she  passed 
close  to  him,  and  went  hurriedly  away.  He  said  that  he 
had  no  idea  of  the  child  having  been  killed  at  the  time, 
but  thought  that  the  woman  had  chastised  him  for  some 
offence  or  naughty  trick.  He  named  a  woman,  and  de- 
clared that  he  could  swear  to  her.  Unluckily  for  him,  the 
woman  whom  he  designated  had  been  very  sick  during 
the  entire  day,  and  confined  to  bed,  to  the  positive  know- 
ledge of  several  friends  and  neighbours.  Some  persons 
recognised  Delahunt  as  having  been  with  the  boy,  and 
amongst  them  was  the  woman  from  whom  he  had  bought 
the  cakes.  In  a  field  adjoining  the  lane  where  the  corpse 
was  discovered,  a  knife  was  found,  which  was  sworn  to 
by  his  sister-in-law  as  having  been  sharpened  by  him,  and 
subsequently  missed.  She  also  identified  the  body  of  the 
child  as  that  of  the  boy  whom  Delahunt  had  with  him  at 
her  residence.  He  was  finally  tried  and  convicted  of  the 
murder  on  the  14th  January,  1842,  and  was  executed  on 
the  5th  February.  He  made  a  full  confession  of  his  guilt, 
and  acknowledged  that  he  had  falsely  accused  Cooney  the 
tinker  of  murdering  the  Italian,  and  that  his  evidence 
against  the  coal-porters  was  totally  unfounded.  He  dis- 
claimed all  malice  or  illwill  against  the  poor  child,  Maguire. 
He  declared  that  he  only  wanted  to  be  rewarded  for  con- 
victing some  person  of  murder,  and  that  he  could  not  ori- 
ginate such  a  charge  without  the  preliminary  procurement 
of  a  corpse.  In  a  volume  of  Dickens's  periodical,  All  the 
Year  Round,  and  under  the  title  of  "  Old  Stories  re-told," 
there  is  a  full  narration  of  murders  committed  by  Burke, 
Bishop,  and  Hare,  for  the  purpose  of  selling  the  bodies  of 


Delahunt1  s  Crimes.  171 


their  victims  to  anatomical  schools.  Each  distinct  case  of 
crime  perpetrated  by  those  miscreants  was  of  less  aggra- 
vated turpitude  than  the  offence  for  which  Delahunt  was 
hanged,  for  they  contemplated  the  destruction  of  the 
sufferer  as  the  consummation  of  a  design,  but  Delahunt 
deprived  one  individual  of  life  on  the  speculation  that  he 
would  thereby  be  enabled  to  obtain  a  reward,  perhaps  a 
trifling  one,  by  consigning  another  fellow-creature  to  the 
precincts  of  a  gaol,  and  ultimately  to  the  ignominious  hor- 
rors of  a  public  execution,  for  a  crime  committed  by  him- 
self, and  imputed,  by  his  deliberate  perjury,  to  an  innocent 
being,  whose  hand  was  unstained  and  whose  heart  was 
untainted.  For  a  considerable  time  after  his  execution,  he 
was  reputed,  especially  amongst  the  humbler  classes,  to 
have  been  a  police  spy,  and  to  have  been  in  receipt  of  fre- 
quent subsidies  from  the  detective  office.  He  was  never 
produced  in  any  court  as  a  witness  at  the  instance  of  the 
police.  In  the  case  of  the  coal-porters,  he  applied  to  me 
for  funds  to  enable  him  to  remain  in  Dublin  until  the  trial 
was  held  and  I  refused  his  application.  He  repeatedly 
offered  superintendents  and  inspectors  to  swear  to  cases 
of  illicit  or  irregular  traffic  in  liquors,  but  they  never  be- 
lieved his  statements,  nor  would  they,  in  any  instance, 
avail  themselves  of  his  proffered  testimony.  No  villainy 
could  be  more  unprofitable  than  Delahunt's  systematic 
attempts  to  support  himself  by  false  accusations  of  others. 
I  feel  perfectly  satisfied  that,  instead  of  deriving  the  wages 
of  an  informer  or  spy  from  the  metropolitan  police  or  from 
the  constabulary,  he  never  cost  the  public  one  penny  be- 
yond what  sufficed  for  his  maintenance  in  gaol  whilst 
under  committal  for  his  diabolical  offence,  and  to  provide 
the  halter  which  he  most  thoroughly  merited. 

The  contemplation   of  such  a   character  may  not  be 


172  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

unproductive  of  some  salutary  results.  Whilst  we  ac- 
knowledge and  admire  the  blessed  tendencies  of  the  most 
elevated  virtues,  a  wholesome  and  very  instructive  lesson 
may  be  derived  from  the  contrast  exhibited  and  the  even- 
tual disgrace  and  destruction  almost  invariably  incident  to 
a  complete  lapse  into  utter  depravity. 


CHAPTER   XVIII. 


MURDER  OF  MR.  LITTLE — DETECTIVE  INEFFICIENCY 
INDIVIDUAL  EFFICIENCY A  FALSE  ACCUSA- 
TION EXPOSED EXTRAORDINARY  GRATITUDE 

A    SALUTARY   REFORMATION A  CHARGE   OF   FE- 
LONY  POOR   PUSS,  WHO    SHOT   HER? — BAXTER 

AND   BARNES. 

I  shall  now  advert  to  a  most  atrocious  murder  which 
was  committed  in  the  Metropolitan  Police  District  in 
1856.  It  occurred  in  the  Northern  division,  and  I  was 
requested  by  the  present  learned  and  worthy  Chief  Magis- 
trate, Mr.  J.  W.  O'Donnell,  to  assist  in  its  investigation. 
Mr.  George  Little,  the  Cashier  of  the  Midland  Great 
Western  Railway,  had  not  returned  to  his  residence  on 
the  evening  of  the  14th  November,  and  on  the  following 
morning,  his  relatives  enquired  for  him  at  the  office  in  the 
station.  The  office  door  was  broken  open,  and  he  was 
found  lying  on  his  face  in  a  pool  of  blood,  his  throat 
having  been  cut  from  ear  to  car.  At  first  the  impression 
was  that  he  had  committed  suicide,  for  a  considerable  sum 
of  money  was  on  his  desk.  However,  it  was  ascertained 
by  an  examination  of  the  body,  that  many  very  severe 
injuries  had  been  inflicted,  and  that  the  scull  had  been 
fractured  by  blows  from  a  heavy  blunt  instrument.     A 


174  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


coroner's  inquest  returned  a  verdict  of  "  Wilful  murder  by 
some  person  or  persons  unknown,"  and  a  large  reward 
was  advertised  for  the  discovery  and  conviction  of  the  per- 
petrator.   No  arrest  was  made  on  suspicion  until  the  2ist 
of  December,   when   a   person  was   brought  before   the 
Northern  Police  Court,  but  was  very  speedily  discharged. 
I  refrain  from  mentioning  the  name,  because  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  charge  was  unfounded.     It  was  rumoured 
that  an  experienced  London  detective  had  been  specially 
engaged   to   afford   his  assistance  in  the  furtherance  of 
justice,   but  nothing  of  importance  transpired  until  the 
26th  June,  1857,  when  a  woman,  named  Spollen,  informed 
a  superintendent  of  police  that  her  husband,  James  Spollen, 
was  the  murderer,  and  that  he  had  concealed  the  bank- 
notes which  he  took  from  Mr.  Little's  office  in  a  certain 
place  immediately  adjoining  a  small  house  which  he  occu- 
pied on  the  railway  premises,  he  being  in  the  Company's 
employment  as   a  painter   and   cleanser.      The  superin- 
tendent immediately  arrested  Spollen,  but  kept  him  in  his 
own  custody  from  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  nearly 
ten  o'clock  at  night,  when  he  brought  him  to  a  police 
1  station-house  and  gave  him  in  charge  for  the  murder,  pro- 
ducing the  wife  of  the  accused  as  the  charging   party. 
The    place   indicated    by  the   woman   was    immediately 
searched,  and  a  considerable  sum  in  bank-notes  was  dis- 
covered concealed  in  an  ashpit,  and  packed  in  a  small  firkin, 
which  had  previously  contained  white  paint.    Some  money 
in  silver  was  also  found  in  a  canvas  bag  deposited  in  a 
cistern,  and  the  utmost  publicity  was  given  to  the  searches, 
the  results,  and  the  source  from  whence  the  information 
concerning  them  was  derived.    Hi%  wife's  evidence  against 
Spollen  was   properly  rejected  by  the  magistrates;    and 
although  the  case  was  sent  for  trial  on  other  grounds,  the 


Murder  of  Mr.  Little.  175 

result  was  an  acquittal.  During  the  magisterial  investiga- 
tion, I  suggested  that  a  portion  of  the  Royal  Canal  close 
to  the  railway  premises  should  be  drained  and  searched, 
as  I  considered  it  very  probable  that  some  of  the  imple- 
ments used  in  the  murder  had  been  thrown  into  the  water. 
When  the  search  commenced,  the  superintendent  an- 
nounced that  whoever  found  the  razor  should  receive  a 
guinea.  A  razor  was  accordingly  found  in  the  mud  almost 
immediately,  but  it  was  manifest  that  it  had  not  been  there 
until  the  search  was  directed,  for  it  was  perfectly  free  from 
rust  or  corrosion.  However,  another  razor  was  found,  and 
the  name  of  "  Spollen  *'  was  on  the  handle.  A  fitter's 
hammer  was  also  taken  out  of  the  canal,  and  it  was  more 
than  probable  that  the  razor  and  hammer  had  been  in 
fatal  proximity  to  the  throat  and  head  of  the  unfortunate 
George  Little.  After  the  trial,  some  of  the  London  papers 
commented  in  the  strongest  terms  on  the  ignorance  and 
stupidity  evinced  in  the  preliminary  proceedings  of  the 
police  officer  to  whom  the  case  had  been  assigned.  The 
bungling,  blundering  incompetency  which  characterised 
the  transaction  was  described  as  truly  Irish.  They  also 
complained  that  the  English  detectives  who  had  been  sent 
to  Dublin  were  thwarted  and  impeded  in  all  their  efforts 
by  the  members  of  the  Dublin  force.  I  fully  admit  that 
the  case  was  thoroughly  mismanaged,  but  I  must  add  that 
the  person  most  prominently  engaged,  the  superintendent, 
was  an  Englishman,  and  I  deny  that  English  detectives 
had  to  encounter  Irish  jealousy,  as  no  person  of  the 
description  was  sent  to  Dublin  in  reference  to  that  crime, 
or  indeed  in  any  instance  within  my  recollection,  without 
meeting  a  cordial,  perhaps  I  might  venture  to  say,  a 
fraternal,  reception  from  the  Dublin  Police.  I  may  add 
that  whenever  our  constables  were  sent  to  the  English 


176  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

metropolitan  district  they  invariably  returned  with  a 
grateful  recollection  of  the  kindness  manifested  towards 
them. 

In  the  case  to  which  I  have  last  adverted,  and  in  some 
others  which  came  under  my  observation,  I  attribute  the 
failure  of  justice  to  the  ignorance  and  consequent  incapa- 
city of  members  of  the  police  force  or  of  the  constabulary 
engaged.     However,  I  consider  it  only  just  to  remark  on 
the  paucity  of  instruction  afforded  to  constables  for  detec- 
tive purposes.  Activity  of  body,  corporeal  strength,  general 
mental   intelligence,   and   moderate   educational   acquire- 
ments, are  considered  sufficient  qualifications  for  the  dis- 
charge of  detective  duties,  and  further  teaching  is  left  to  be 
acquired  by   future  experience.      In   several   continental 
states,  reports  of  important  criminal  trials  are  arranged  for 
the  use  of  the  police  by  an  archiviste,  and  instruction  is 
thereby  afforded   as   to   the   means   by  which  guilt  was 
established,  or,  perhaps,  to  the  mistakes  or  rash  preci- 
pitancy   by   which    justice   was    defeated,   or  innocence 
accused.     The  essential  difference  between  our  police  and 
that  which    I   have   observed   in    France,   Belgium,   and 
Rhenish  Prussia,  is  exhibited  in   the  speedy  arrests   of 
suspected  persons  here,  compared  with  the  tardiness   of 
apprehension  in  the  latter  countries,  unless  the  prisoner  is 
actually  caught  in  flagrante  delicto.     The  moment  that  a 
suspicion  is  entertained  in  Ireland,  the  supposed  delinquent 
is  seized,  and  thereby  all  chance  of  obtaining  evidence  by  his 
subsequent  acts  is  completely  lost*     The  foreign  system 
is  to  watch  him  night  and  day.    This  frequently  eventuates 
in  detecting  him  concealing  property,  weapons,  or  blood- 
stained clothes,  or  suddenly  quitting  his  abode  without 
any  previous  intimation,  and  perhaps  under  an  assumed 
name.     If  we  are  to  have  an  efficient  police,  we  will  find 


Detective  Inefficiency.  177 

. — - £. 

it  indispensably  necessary  to  keep  well-informed,  shrewd, 
patient,  watchful  detectives.     I   have  known  many  who 
contended  that  a  constable  should  adopt  no  disguise,  but 
that,  in  the  uniform  of  the  force  to  which  he  belongs,  he 
should  perambulate  the  streets,  suppress  disorders,  appre- 
hend offenders,  and  when  directed  to  execute  warrants,  he 
should  go  in  search  of  the  culprit  openly  and  avowedly. 
To  such  I  would  suggest,  that  if  in  the  organization  of  a 
police  there  is  anything  unconstitutional,  it  is  rather  to  be 
found  in  the  adoption  of  a  uniform  than  in  the  attire  of 
"  plain  clothes."     The  old  common-law  constable  had  no 
uniform ;  he  went,  and  came,  and  mixed  amongst  other 
men,  without  a  number  on  his  collar  or  a  crown  on  his 
buttons,  and  still  his  office  and  its  functions  were  not 
denounced  as  unconstitutional.     A  policeman  in  uniform 
may  patrol  our  streets,  suppress  riots,  restrain  indecency, 
and  apprehend  the  pickpocket  or  drunkard ;  but  it  is  not 
by  such  that  the  progress  of  the  swindler  is  to  be  traced 
and  stopped,  the  haunts  of  the  burglar  ascertained,  or  that 
the  minute  circumstances,  trifling  to  the  casual  observer, 
but  amounting,  in  the  aggregate,  to  perfect  conviction, 
are  to  be  discovered  and  concatenated  to  establish   the 
fearful  guHt  of  the  murderer. 

Having  remarked  the  inefficiency  manifested  by  the 
officer  to  whom  the  management  of  the  murder  case  at 
the  railway  was  assigned,  I  think  it  fair  to  state,  that 
amongst  some  other  members  of  our  detective  division  I 
have  known  instances  in  which  great  sagacity  and  promp- 
titude were  evinced.  Shortly  after  my  appointment  to  the 
magistracy,  an  old  man  died  in  a  lodging-house  in  Bishop 
Street.  The  place  in  which  he  had  lived  for  nine  or  ten 
years  was  a  small  room  without  the  slightest  indication  of 
comfort  or  even  of  cleanliness.      Nevertheless,  he  was 

N 


178  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

reputed  to  have  been  possessed  of  a  considerable  sum  of 
money,  which  was  supposed  to  be  hoarded  in  some  part 
of  his  humble  habitation.  Two  of  his  relatives  made 
oath  that  they  believed  him  to  have  accumulated  some 
hundreds  of  pounds;  that  they  suspected  and  believed 
that  the  cash  had  been  purloined;  and  they  demanded 
that  the  house  should  be  strictly  searched.  I  gave  a 
search-warrant  to  a  detective  named  James  Brennan,  who 
proceeded  to  the  house,  and  stated  his  function  to  the 
landlady.  She  declared  that  the  man  had  been  miserably 
poor,  that  he  died  in  complete  destitution,  and  that  they 
had  to  bury  him  in  a  parish  coffin.  Brennan  searched  the 
premises  most  rigidly,  but  the  expected  treasure  was  not 
forthcoming.  Some  of  the  landlady's  female  neighbours 
expressed  great  indignation  at  "any  honest  woman's 
place  being  ransacked  after  such  a  manner."  One  of 
the  garrulous  sympathizers  declared  that  "  so  far  was  the 
landlady  from  having  a  lot  of  money,  that  she  was  hard 
set  to  live,  and  that  the  very  night  the  old  man  died,  the 
poor  woman  had  to  pledge  her  best  feather  bed,  at  Booth's 
the  pawnbroker's,  for  a  few  shillings."  Brennan  took  his 
leave,  and  immediately  went  to  the  pawn-office.  He  had 
the  bed  produced,  and  observed  that  the  stitching  on  one 
seam  was  fresher  in  appearance  than  on  the  others.  He 
ripped  the  seam,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  feathers  he 
found  seven  notes,  each  of  a  ^100,  and  two  of  ^Szo. 
The  affair  eventuated  in  the  money  being  divided  amongst 
the  kindred  of  the  deceased.  The  landlady  denied  all 
knowledge  of  the  money,  and  insisted  that  the  old  man' 
must  have  concealed  it  himself.  She  was  not  prosecuted, 
but  Brennan's  intelligence  was  rewarded  with  one  of  the 
£%o  notes. 
The  residence  of  the  late  Dr.  Graves  in  Merrion  Square 


Individual  Efficiency.  179 

was  robbed  several  years  ago,  by  the  thiePs  entrance  at 
the  windows  of  the  front  drawing-room,  which  had  been 
left  unfastened.  The  balcony  did  not  appear  accessible  by 
ordinary  means,  but  was  easily  attained  from  that  of  the 
adjoining  house.  Brennan  was  sent  to  examine  the 
premises,  and  he  at  once  perceived  the  traces  left  by  a 
soiled  foot  in  climbing  by  the  pillars  of  the  hall-door  next 
to  Dr.  Graves's ;  he  then  walked  over  to  the  rails  of  the 
square,  and  found  marks  which  satisfied  him  that  some 
person  had  recently  crossed;  amongst  the  bushes  there 
were  a  few  heaps  of  twigs,  the  parings  or  prunings  of  the 
shrubs ;  $nd  beneath  one  of  them  he  discovered  an  exca- 
vation or  cache,  in  which  was  a  quantity  of  the  stolen 
property.  At  night  he  lay  down  at  a  little  distance  from 
the  place,  and  was  not  long  there  before  a  person  ap- 
proached and  proceeded  to  take  up  the  property.  At  the 
rails  he  was  giving  it  to  an  associate,  when,  on  a  signal 
from  Brennan,  some  other  constables  came  forward,  and 
the  burglars  were  secured.  They  were  subsequently  con- 
victed and  transported. 

A  FALSE  ACCUSATION  EXPOSED. 

» 

I  have  known  several  instances  in  which  innocence  has 
derived  complete  protection,  even  from  the  inconvenience 
of  any  arrest  or  personal  interference,  from  the  tact  and 
intelligence  of  members  of  that  force,  to  which  a  most 
greedy  appetite  for  convictions  is  freely  attributed. 

About  ten  years  before  I  became  a  magistrate,  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  the  County  of  Cork  was  a  scene  of 
disturbances,  which  might  be  fairly  termed  insurrectionary. 
Amongst  other  outrages  which  were  then  perpetrated,  was 
the  murder  of  a  clergyman,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hewson,  who 
was  shot  on  the  high  road,  and  in  the  open  day,  in  the 


180  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

vicinity  of  Bandon.  No  clue  was  obtained  whereby  the 
guilty  parties  could  be  discovered,  and  the  offence  has 
never  been  punished.  In  the  year  1842,  a  soldier  in  a 
regiment  stationed  at  Fredericton,  New  Brunswick,  stated 
to  his  officer  that  he  had  been  concerned  in  the  crime,  and 
he  named  two  persons  as  his  accomplices;  the  man  was 
sent  home  and  brought  up  before  me  for  examination.  A 
detective  informed  me  that  he  had  been,  at  the  period  of 
the  murder,  orderly  to  the  constabulary  officer  at  Bandon  ; 
that  he  had  been  at  the  scene  of  the  offence  very  soon  after 
its  commission,  and  that  he  wished  to  be  present  at  the 
examination  of  the  self-accused  prisoner.  To  this  I 
acceded,  and  the  soldier  detailed  that  on  the  day  and  at  the 
hour  when  the  clergyman  was  murdered,  he  and  two 
men,  whom  he  named,  met  the  unfortunate  gentleman  on 
his  way  home,  that  one  of  them  seized  his  horse,  and  the 
other  shot  him  with  a  blunderbuss;  that  they  immediately 
fled,  and  he  made  a  statement  of  where  and  how  they 
spent  the  remainder  of  the  day.  The  detective,  whose 
name,  if  I  recollect  rightly,  was  Benson,  by  my  permission 
asked  him,  "  Which  of  you  backed  the  horse,  and  over- 
turned the  gig  into  the  ditch  at  the  road-side  ?  "  to  which 
the  reply  was,  "  I  did."     He  then  asked,  *  Which  of  you 

cut  the  traces  ?  "     The  response  was,  "  L did."     He 

proceeded,  "Which  of  you  struck  the  poor  woman  who 
saw   the   murder,  for   screaming?"     He   was  answered, 

"  p did."     The  interrogator  then  declared  to  me  that 

the  fellow  was  telling  a  tissue  of  falsehoods,  for  the  horse 
had  not  been  backed  into  the  grip,  and  the  vehicle  was  not 
a  gig,  but  an  outside  jaunting-car ;  that  the  traces  had  not 
been  cut,  neither  was  any  woman  near  the  place  assaulted 
by  the  murderers.  Subsequent  inquiries  established  the 
fact,    that   one   of  the  persons   accused   in    the    soldier's 


Extraordinary  Gratitude.  181 

confession  was,  at  the  period  of  the  murder,  apprentice  to 
a  cabinet-maker  in  Cork,  a  reference  to  whom  and  to 
whose  books  showed  that  the  party  sought  to  be  implicated 
had  been  in  his  master's  concerns  during  the  day  of  the 
assassination,  and  for  a  considerable  time  previous  to  and 
after  the  transaction ;  and  it  appeared  that  the  statement 
had  been  made  for  the  mere  purpose  of  its  fabricator  being 
sent  home  from  service  in  a  regiment  with  which  he  was 
discontented,  and  in  which  he  had  acquired  a  most  dis- 
reputable character. 

EXTRAORDINARY  GRATITUDE. 

The  discharge  of  magisterial  duties  with  firmness  and 
impartiality  occasionally  evokes  expressions  of  approbation 
from  those  by  whom  proceedings  may  have  been  instituted 
or  closely  observed,  and  may  even  elicit  a  complimentary 
notice  from  an  editorial  pen.  A  deep  sense  of  gratitude 
for  the  exercise  of  magisterial  functions  is  not  so  fre- 
quently avowed  or  ascribed.  I  am  therefore  disposed  to 
bring  before  the  reader  the  circumstances  which,  in  a  very 
public  place,  produced  a  compliance  with  a  request  of 
mine,  accompanied  by  the  expression,  "  Anything  that  I 
could  do  for  you,  Mr.  Porter,  if  it  was  even  to  put  my 
hands  under  your  feet,  should  be  a  duty  and  a  pleasure, 
for  I  can  never  be  too  grateful  to  such  a  worthy  magistrate 
as  you."  This  was  said  by  a  station-master  of  the  Great 
Southern  and  Western  Railway  named  Duffy,  in  1851,  in 
reply  to  an  application  for  a  coupee  carriage  for  a  friend  of 
mine  who  was  going  to  Cork  with  his  wife  and  daughter. 
The  guard  of  the  train  was  directed  by  Mr.  Duffy  to  be 
most  attentive  to  the  party.  My  friend  subsequently 
remarked  to  the  guard  that  the  station-master  evinced  a 
great  anxiety  to  please  me.     "  So  he   ought,"  was  the 


182  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


reply;  "the  poor  fellow  is  married  to  a  real  incarnate  devil, 
and  Mr.  Porter  sends  her  to  gaol  whenever  she  is  brought 
before  him."  Habitual  intemperance,  with  concomitant 
violence,  occasioned  the  frequent  incarcerations  for  which 
the  delinquent's  husband  felt  so  grateful* 

A  SALUTARY  REFORMATION. 

About  the  time  to  which  the  last  anecdote  refers,  I  was 
applied  to,  on  a  Monday  afternoon,  by  a  gentleman  who 
asked  and  obtained  a  private  interview.  He  was  in  a  high 
social  position,  and  possessed  an  ample  fortune.  He 
stated  that  his  wife  had  lapsed  into  habits  of  intemper- 
ance which  rendered  his  life  wretched,  and  estranged  him 
from  association  with  his  friends,  to  whom  he  could  not 
bear  to  have  her  deplorable  tendencies  exposed.  When 
inebriated  she  was  excessively  violent,  and  did  not  hesitate 
to  assault  the  domestics,  and  that  on  the  preceding  even- 
ing she  had  assaulted,  in  his  presence,  a  female  servant, 
with  a  poker.  I  told  him  to  have  her  summoned  by  the 
servant  for  the  following  Thursday,  and  I  had  three  o'clock 
mentioned  as  the  hour  for  hearing  the  complaint.  The 
lady  did  not  attend,  and  on  proof  of  the  service  of  the 
summons  and  a  sworn  information  of  the  assault,  I  issued 
a  warrant  for  her  apprehension.  She  was  brought  before 
me  after  all  the  other  business  of  the  next  day  had  been 
finished,  and  I  required  her  to  give  bail  in  two  sureties  to 
keep  the  peace,  and  in  default  of  such,  to  be  imprisoned 
for  three  months.  At  Grangegorman,  she  was  not  com- 
pelled to  associate  with  the  other  prisoners,  and  the 
matron's  attention  was  invited  to  the  case.  At  the  termi- 
nation of  the  second  month,  her  husband,  who  had  re- 
ceived frequent  letters  from  her,  felt  confident  that  she  had 
become  reformed,  and  I  discharged  her  at  his  instance 


A  Charge  of  Felony.  183 

and  on  his  surety.  I  afterwards  met  them  frequently  in 
society.  I  have  seen  her  at  viceregal  parties,  and  never 
observed  the  slightest  appearance  of,  or  tendency  to,  her 
former  indulgence.  I  do  not  believe  that  she  ever  re- 
lapsed ;  but  whilst  I  am  happy  to  notice  a  complete  refor- 
mation, my  satisfaction  is  alloyed  by  the  reflection  that  it 
was  the  only  instance  of  such  a  change  that  I  ever  knew 
to  occur. 

A   CHARGE   OF   FELONY. 

I  was  frequently  invited  to  the  hospitable  and  joyous 
table  of  my  cousin,  the  late  Anthony  Hawkins  of  Leopards- 
town,  Stillorgan.  On  one  occasion  he  entertained  about 
a  score  of  guests,  of  whom  I  was  unquestionably  the 
senior.  Choice  viands  and  generous  wines  sustained  and 
stimulated  the  utmost  hilarity ;  and  when  some  of  the 
company  expressed  apprehensions  that  further  indulgence 
might  bring  them  under  the  cognizance  of  the  police,  the 
host  remarked  that  they  would  have  a  friend  in  court,  for 
it  could  not  be  supposed  that  the  jolly  old  magistrate 
would  lean  heavily  in  the  morning  on  those  who  had  been 
his  boon  companions  of  the  preceding  evening,  and  that 
each  of  them  would  get  off  for  a  song,  which  he  would 
suggest  to  be  given  in  advance.  Two  young  fellows  re- 
minded me  that  they  lived  on  Merchants'  Quay,  and  as 
that  was  in  my  division,  they  entertained  no  fears.  The 
company  separated  in  time  to  avail  themselves  of  the  latest 
train  to  Dublin,  and  the  two  sparks  travelled  in  the  same 
carriage  with  me.  Neither  of  them  was  in  the  slightest 
degree  "the  worse  for  liquor ;"  and  when  we  parted  at 
Harcourt  Street  Station  we  shook  hands,  and  one  said, 
"Good  night,  your  worship,  I  hope  you'll  not  be  hard 
on  us  to-morrow."      Next  morning  I  was  on  duty  at 


184  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


Exchange  Court,  and  when  the  charge  sheets  from  Chan- 
cery Lane  were  laid  before  me,  I  was  astonished  beyond 
description  to  find  my  companions  who  had  bespoken  my 
leniency  brought  forward  on  an  accusation  of  Felony. 
A  constable  stated  that  he  had  seen  one  of  the  prisoners 
get  on  the  shoulders  of  the  other,  and  pull  down  a  large 
gilt  salmon,  which  formed  the  sign  over  the  door  of  a 
fishing-tackle  establishment  on  Essex  Quay.  On  taking 
down  the  salmon,  they  were  crossing  over  to  the  quay 
wall  when  he  intercepted  them,  and  with  the  aid  of  another 
policeman  and  a  civilian,  he  captured  and  brought  them 
to  the  station-house.  Another  witness  proved  that  the 
prisoners  stopped  at  the  door  over  which  the  sign  was 
suspended,  and  that  one  of  them  said,  "  Let  us  give  the 
poor  salmon  a  swim."  This  evidence  induced  me  to 
believe  that  the  transaction  was  not  a  deliberate  theft,  but 
a  wanton,  mischievous  freak.  The  proprietor  of  the  shop 
expressed  the  same  opinion,  and  urged  a  summary  adju- 
dication. They  offered  to  pay  for  the  sign,  as  it  had  been 
broken  bv  an  accidental  fall ;  and  the  court  was  convulsed 
with  laughter  when  the  proprietor  observed  that  the  salmon 
had  been  taken  "  out  of  the  lawful  season."  The  spree 
cost  the  two  delinquents  the  moderate  sum  of  six  pounds. 
The  subsequent  banterings  which  they  had  to  endure 
amongst  their  festive  associates  completely  deterred  them 
from  any  further  manifestation  of  fishing  propensities. 

POOR   PUSS  !    WHO   SHOT    HER  ? 

A  friend  to  whose  inspection  I  submitted  the  preceding 
pages  suggested  that  as  they  detailed  many  mistakes  and 
peccadillos  of  others,  a  reader  might  consider  it  an  agreeable 
variety  if  1  inserted  a  couple  of  errors  peculiarly  mine 
own.     In  accordance  with  his  opinion  I  have  to  mention 


Poor  Puss  !  Who  shot  her  ?  185 

that  shortly  after  I  assumed  magisterial  duties  at  Kings- 
town, the  proprietor  of  an  extensive  hotel  in  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  the  police-court  received  several  letters  threaten- 
ing speedy  and  fatal  violence  to  him  and  his  family,  unless 
certain  demands  on  the  part  of  his  waiters,  postillions, 
and  carters,  were  complied  with.  He  was  justly  incensed 
and  alarmed  at  such  threats,  and  submitted  the  obnoxious 
documents  to  the  consideration  of  the  authorities  and  to 
the  detective  agencies  of  the  police  force.  His  garden 
wall  was  close  to  the  yard  of  the  police-court,  between 
which  and  the  sea  no  building  at  that  time  intervened. 
It  happened  that  an  official,  connected  with  the  fiscal 
business  of  the  county  of  Meath,  had  embezzled  a  con- 
siderable sum  and  attempted  to  abscond,  but  was  captured 
on  shipboard  at  Kingstown,  and  committed  for  further 
examination.  The  delinquent  had  provided  himself  with 
a  most  ample  outfit  for  emigration  and  residence  abroad  ; 
and  the  articles  found  in  his  possession  were  deposited  in 
a  room  adjoining  the  police-court  and  overlooking  the 
hotel  garden.  Amongst  them  was  a  rifled  air-gun  of 
great  power,  and  after  the  business  of  the  court  had  been 
disposed  of,  I  was,  along  with  the  chief  clerk,  Mr.  Lees, 
indulging  my  curiosity  by  pumping  and  discharging  the 
weapon.  There  was  a  bag  of  small  bullets,  of  which  we 
directed  two  or  three  at  the  wall  of  the  yard.  An  unfor- 
tunate cat  chanced  to  make  her  appearance  in  the  hotel 
garden  at  a  distance  of  fifty  or  sixty  yards,  and  exclaiming 
that  "  I  would  give  puss  a  start,"  I  sent  a  bullet  in  her 
direction,  without  the  slightest  expectation  that  the  shot 
would  be  fatal.  The  cat  fell  dead  on  the  garden  walk ; 
we  closed  the  window,  locked  up  the  gun  and  bullets,  and 
departed.  Next  morning,  I  was  about  to  commence  the 
charge-sheets,  when  the  proprietor  of  the  hotel  applied 


1 86  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

most  earnestly  for  a  private  interview.  He  was  greatly 
agitated,  and  declared  that  he  felt  convinced  of  his  life 
being  in  danger  from  those  who  threatened  to  assassinate 
him.  "  Your  worship/'  he  added,  "  they  are  manifestly 
bent  on  mischief,  for  our  poor  cat  was  found  dead  in  the 
garden,  and  on  examination  she  was  found  to  have  been 
shot.  The  fellow  who  killed  her,  did  so  only  to  show  that 
I  might  expect  the  same  treatment  if  an  opportunity  of- 
fered for  shooting  me."  The  poor  man  little  knew  that 
the  weapon  which  inflicted  the  injury  was  in  the  apart- 
ment where  he  was  expressing  his  direful  apprehensions, 
and  that  he  was  seeking  the  sympathies  and  protection  of 
him  who  had  done  the  mischief.  I  took  means,  through 
a  particular  channel,  to  disabuse  his  mind  of  the  feeling 
that  the  cat's  fate  was  intended  to  precede  a  similar  ter- 
mination to  his  own  existence. 


BAXTER  AND   BARNES. 

The  carriage  complaints  were  usually  disposed  of  at  the 
Head  Police  Office  in  a  court  upon  the  the  ground  floor. 
The  light  was  derived  from  windows  opening  on  a  yard, 
and  they  were  so  near  to  the  magisterial  bench  as  to  en- 
able its  occupant  frequently  to  hear  observations  and  con- 
versations of  an  extraordinary  nature.  It  was  my  custom 
to  remain  after  the  carriage  cases  were  heard,  and  when 
the  criminal  charges  or  summonses  were,  in  the  upper 
court,  brought  before  some  of  my  colleagues.  I  was  thus 
enabled,  in  comparative  quietude,  to  prepare  reports  on 
memorials  referred  by  the  executive  or  revenue  authorities, 
or  perhaps,  to  enjoy  an  occasional  leisure  hour  over  a 
magazine  or  newspaper.  When  the  upper  court  was 
crowded,  persons  would  betake  themselves  to  the  yard  and 


Baxter  and  Barnes.  187 

frequently  engage  in  conversation  close  to  the  windows, 
which  in  warm  weather  were  generally  open;  but  there 
was  no  indication  to  those  outside  of  the  presence  inside 
of  a  listener  to  their  communications.  In  the  summer  of 
1854, 1  was  sitting  alone,  and  reading  the  latest  news  from 
the  Crimea,  when  two  women  took  their  stand  outside 
the  open  window,  and  one  of  them  proceeded  to  impart 
her  sorrows  to  her  sympathizing  friend.  At  the  time  to 
which  I  refer,  recruiting  was  very  rife  in  Dublin,  and  it 
was  not  uncommon  for  us  to  attest  one  hundred  persons 
in  a  week.  The  utmost  vigilance  was  exercised  to  prevent 
or  detect  desertion,  and  in  the  apprehension  of  deserters,  a 
police  sergeant  named  Barnes  had  particularly  exerted 
himself,  and  had  consequently  received  rewards  to  a  con- 
siderable amount.  This  was  the  reason  uhy  his  name 
was  introduced  into  the  narrative  which  I  happened  to 
overhear,  and  which  I  inscribed  on  a  blank  leaf  of  an  inter- 
leaved statute.  There  is  not  one  original  idea  of  mine  in 
the  production,  and  I  should  not  submit  it  to  my  readers 
if  I  did  not  consider  it  essential  to  the  appreciation  of  the 
criticism  subsequently  pronounced  by  Mr.  Barnes. 

Musha !  Katey  Doyle,  do  you  know  what  ? 

Shure  Jem  has  took  the  shilling, 
And  off  he  's  gone  to  Aldershot, 

It 's  there  he  '11  get  the  drilling. 
The  polis  now  along  the  Coombe* 

No  more  will  be  resisted, 
And  Fordham's  Alley 's  all  in  gloom 

Since  Jem  has  took  and  listed. 
So  have  you  got  a  dhrop  at  all  ? 

My  sperrits  is  so  sinking, 
I  do  not  think  I'd  stop  all 

If  wanst  I  take  to  drinking. 

*  A  long  thoroughfare  in  the  Liberties  of  Dublin,  supposed  to  have  been 
originally  called  "The  Come." 


1 88  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

The  night  afore  he  wint  to  list 

I  cribb'd  his  half  week's  wages, 
And  when  the  two  'r  three  hogsf  he  miss'd 

At  wanst  he  wint  outrageous. 
Next  mornin'  to  the  Linen  Hall 

He  goes  and  takes  the  bounty ; 
It  would  not  be  so  bad  at  all 

If  he  had  join'd  the  County ; 
For  they  're  not  gone  to  foreign  parts, 

And  won't  encounter  dangers, 
But,  just  as  if  to  break  our  hearts, 

He  join'd  the  Connaught  Rangers. 

The  night  afore  he  wint  away 

He  came  to  bid  "good-bye"  there. 
I  thought  to  get  him  for  to  stay, 

That  thrick  we  couldn't  try  there, 
For  Barnes  was  watching,  skulking  round 

When  Jem  and  I  were  parting — 
That  polisman  would  make  a  pound 

On  any  boy  desarting. 
I'm  shure  I'd  like  to  take  a  quart 

Of  Jameson's  distillin', 
To  drink  bad  luck  to  all  his  sort — 

The  tallow-faced  ould  villin. 

So  Jem  is  gone  to  Aldershot, 

Where  'tis  I've  no  idea ; 
Of  coorse  it  is  some  desprate  spot, 

Nigh-hand  to  the  Crimea. 
There 's  some  entrench'd  upon  a  hill, 

Some  hutted  in  a  valley; 
I'm  sure  Jem  would  be  better,  still 

At  home  in  Fordham's  Alley. 
For  the  Cossacks  now  he'll  have  to  stob, 

Or  shoot  'em  holus  bolus  ; 
I'm  shure  'twould  be  an  easier  job 

At  home  to  face  the  polis. 

t  A  term  used  for  English  shillings,  which  previous  to  the  change  of 
currency,  in  1825,  passed  in  Ireland  for  thirteen  pence  each. 


Baxter  and  Barnes.  189 

In  a  week  or  ten  days  after  I  had  perpetrated  this  pro- 
duction, I  was  sitting  in  the  upper  court,  when  I  was 
informed  by  the  usher  that  Sergeant  Barnes  was  most 
anxious  to  speak  to  me  at  my  convenience  and  leisure.  I 
directed  that  he  should  be  admitted,  and  be  proceeded  to 
request  that  Mr.  Baxter,  one  of  the  junior  clerks,  should 
be  restrained  from  singing  a  song  which  he  had  picked 
up  somewhere,  and  occasionally  lilted  to  the  other  clerks 
when  unemployed,  as  it  was  most  disrespectful,  and  even 
termed  him,  Sergeant  Barnes,  "  a  tallow-faced  old  villain." 
I  told  the  complainant  that  I  should  certainly  prohibit 
Baxter  from  continuing  his  vocal  pastime,  as  it  was  calcu- 
lated to  annov  an  active  and  meritorious  member  of  the 
police  force.  Barnes  expressed  his  gratitude,  and  added, 
"  I  knew  that  your  worship  would  never  tolerate  any  of 
the  clerks  in  abusing  or  ridiculing  us.  I  readily  acknow- 
ledge that  I  have  received  nearly  ^30  for  detecting  and 
taking  deserters,  but  I  would  spend  every  farthing  of  the 
amount  if  I  could  only  discover  the  author  of  Mr.  Baxter's 
song,  and  I  *d  punish  him  to  the  utmost  severity  of  the 
law  for  writing  such  a  rigmarole  about  me."  In  about 
ten  minutes  after  the  interview,  the  song  uas  torn  out  of 
the  interleaved  statute  by  the  hand  that  had  inscribed  it. 
The  sergeant  soon  after  retired  from  the  force  on  a  pen- 
sion, and  was,  for  several  years,  in  a  confidential  situation 
at  the  premises  from  which  the  whisky  was  considered  so 
desirable  to  "drink  bad  luck  to  all  his  sort/'  namely, 
Jameson's  distillery. 


CHAPTER    XIX, 


A   RUN    TO    CONNAUGHT A  PRESENT A  PUZZLE 

MOLL    RAFFLE — A    LUCKY   ACCUSATION CROWN 

WITNESSES WHO    BLEW  UP  KING  WILLIAM  ? 

SURGICAL   ASSISTANCE A    REJECTED    SUITOR 

GEORGE    ROBINS THE    GREEK    COUNT  :     THE 

RATS THE  CHILD  OF  THE  ALLEY THE    LUCKY 

SHOT. 

In  the  year  1842, 1  indulged  in  an  excursion  to  the  County 
of  Mayo,  and  enjoyed  a  sojourn  of  a  fortnight  at  the 
house  of  a  most  hospitable  friend  near  Crossmolina.  On 
leaving  Dublin,  I  travelled  by  rail  to  Mullingar,  and  from 
thence  proceeded  by  the  mail-coach  to  my  destination.  I 
may  mention  here  that  a  few  months  previous,  a  transac- 
tion had  occurred  in  the  vicinity  of  Strokestown  which  was 
of  a  most  unusual,  perhaps  I  might  say  an  exceptional, 
character  in  Connaught — namely,  the  murder  of  a  land- 
lord. I  was  the  sole  occupant  of  the  inside  of  the  vehicle, 
and  as  the  journey  was  nocturnal,  I  had  several  hours  of 
sound  and  refreshing  sleep.  The  stoppage  of  the  coach 
in  Strokestown  to  change  horses  awakened  me,  and  I 
lowered  the  window  in  order  to  alight.  The  door  was  at 
once  opened  for  me  by  a  young  fellow,  who  said,  "  Strokes- 
town,  sir."     "  Oh  ! "   I   replied,  u  this  is  where  you  shot 


A  Run  to  Connaught.  igi 

Major  M "     "  Troth1  it  is,"  said  he,  "  we  are  all  rale 

docthors  here,  and  when  we  can't  cure,  of  coorse  we  kill." 
Such  a  jest,  although  prompt  and  witty,  was  not  calcu- 
lated to  produce  a  favorable  impression  on  the  mind  of  a 
stranger;  but  during  my  visit  to  the  West,  I  did  not  hear 
an  angry  word  spoken,  nor  did  I  observe  any  tendency 
on  the  part  of  the  humbler  classes  to  treat  those  in  higher 
positions  with  hostility  or  disrespect.  I  was  perfectly 
pleased  with  the  country  and  the  people,  and  my  friend's 
hospitality  afforded  me  social  gratifications  in  which  there 
was  one  novelty  which  I  peculiarly  relished.  It  was  a 
liquor  derived  from  no  foreign  vineyard,  but  was  so  pecu- 
liarly Irish  as  to  induce  one  whom  I  am  certainly  not  sin- 
gular in  believing  to  be  the  greatest  lyric  poet  that  ever 
existed,  to  make  it  the  subject  of  a  song,  adapted  to  the 
joyous  and  spirit-stirring  air  of  "  Paddy  O'Rafferty."  I 
shall  quote  the  lines  of  the  immortal  Moore  as  fully  justi- 
fying the  predilection  which  I  have  acknowledged  for  the 
potation  he  describes : — 

11  Drink  of  this  cup— you  'II  find  there  's  a  spell  in 

Its  every  drop  'gainst  the  ills  of  mortality ; 
Talk  of  the  cordial  that  sparkled  for  Helen, 

Her  cup  was  a  fiction,  but  this  is  reality. 
Would  you  forget  the  dark  world  we  are  in, 

Just  taste  of  the  bubble  that  gleams  on  the  top  of  it ; 
But  would  you  rise  above  earth,  till  akin 

To  Immortals  themselves,  you  must  drain  every  drop  of  it. 
Send  round  the  cup — for  oh  !  there 's  a  spell  in 

Its  every  drop  'gainst  the  ills  of  mortality ; 
Talk  of  the  cordial  that  sparkled  for  Helen, 

Her  cup  was  a  fiction,  but  this  is  reality. 


$4 


Never  was  philter  form'd  with  such  power 
To  charm  and  bewilder  as  this  we  are  quaffing  ; 

Its  magic  began  when,  in  Autumn's  rich  hour, 
A  harvest  of  gold  in  the  fields  it  stood  laughing. 


192  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


There  having,  by  Nature's  enchantment,  been  flli'd 

With  the  balm  and  the  bloom  of  her  kindliest  weather, 
This  wonderful  juice  from  its  core  was  distill'd 

To  enliven  such  hearts  as  are  here  brought  together. 
Then  drink  of  the  cup — you  '11  find  there 's  a  spell  in 

It  *s  every  drop  'gainst  the  ills  of  mortality ; 
Talk  of  the  cordial  that  sparkled  for  Helen, 

Her  cup  was  a  fiction,  but  this  is  reality. 

"  And  though,  perhaps — but  breathe  it  to  no  one — 

Like  liquor  the  witch  brews  at  midnight  so  awful, 
In  secret  this  philter  was  first  taught  to  flow  on, 

Yet  'tisn't  less  potent  for  being  unlawful. 
And  ev'n  though  it  taste  of  the  smoke  of  that  flame, 

Which  in  silence  extracted  its  virtue  forbidden, 
Fill  up,  there 's  a  fire  in  some  hearts  I  could  name, 

Which  may  work  too  its  charm  though  as  lawless  and  hidden. 
So  drink  of  the  cup—  for  oh  !  there  *s  a  spell  in 

Its  every  drop  'gainst  the  ills  of  mortality ; 
Talk  of  the  cordial  that  sparkled  for  Helen, 

Her  cup  was  a  fiction,  but  this  is  reality." 

A    PRESENT. 

Amongst  my  convivial  friends  in  Mayo,  I  expressed  my 
regret  that  the  liquor  which  I  enjoyed  so  much  in  their 
festive  society  was  almost  unknown  and  unattainable  in 
Dublin.  In  two  or  three  weeks  after  my  return  home,  I 
received  an  anonymous  note,  stating  that  a  box  would  be 
delivered  at  the  Head  Police  Office,  directed  to  me,  and 
advising  that  I  should  not  have  it  opened  by  any  other 
hands  but  my  own.  The  box  arrived,  and  was  treated 
according  to  the  suggestion.  It  contained  two  jars,  each 
holding  two  gallons  of  "the  reality."  A  flat  bottle  was 
frequently  filled,  and  conveyed,  in  my  breast-pocket,  "  to 
enliven  such  hearts  as  i  wished  to  bring  together ;"  but  at 
last  I  found  that  the  jars  were  nearly  empty.  About  half 
a  pint  remained,  and  it  was  never  drank.     I  was  aware 


A  Present — Moll  Raffle.  193 

that  the  next  day  was  fixed  for  the  hearing  of  a  number  of 
complaints  preferred  for  the  evasion  or  violation  of  excise 
laws.  I  directed  the  office-attendant  to  wash  and  tho- 
roughly cleanse  the  inkstands,  which  were  on  the  public 
table,  for  the  use  of  parties  prosecuting  or  defending,  and 
to  bring  the  glasses  to  me.  I  procured  some  ink  powder, 
on  which  I  put  the  remaining  portion  of  the  Mayo  st  phil- 
ter,," and  supplied  the  stands  with  excellent  ink,  well 
suited  for  transcribing  a  strong  charge  or  a  spirited  defence. 
It  was  not  inodorous,  and  I  was  greatly  amused  by  hearing 
the  excise  officers  frequently  observing  to  their  superior 
and  to  their  solicitor,  that  "they  smelt  illicit  spirits/' 
Mr.  Morewood  and  Mr.  Stormont  also  recognised  the 
peculiar  smell,  and  formed  various  conjectures ;  but  none 
of  the  persons  engaged  ever  imagined  that  the  ink  in  their 
pens  was  made  upon  potteen.  Immediately  after  the  ter- 
mination of  the  excise  cases,  one  of  my  colleagues  had  the 
inkstands  emptied  and  replenished  with  the  ordinary  ink. 
He  said  that  "it  was  a  fair  joke  on  the  gaugers,  but  when 
they  were  gone  he  could  not  submit  to  be  tantalised  by 
the  smell  without  any  chance  of  enjoying  the  taste." 

MOLL    RAFFLE. 

I  was  sitting  one  day  at  the  police-court  in  Dublin, 
along  with  another  magistrate,  when  a  gentleman  entered 
and  preferred  a  very  urgent  request  that  one  of  us  would 
accompany  him  to  Kingstown,  to  witness  and  certify 
the  execution  of  a  power  of  attorney  by  his  mother,  in 
reference  to  certain  funds  in  the  Bank  of  England.  The 
applicant  was  reputed  to  be  the  natural  son  of  a  very  dis-< 
tinguished  nobleman  who  had  discharged  viceregal  duties 
in  Ireland,  and  also  in  very  important  and  extensive  oriental 
territories.     I  never  heard  what  the  original  name  of  the 

o 


194  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

lady  had  been,  but  she  was  known  by  the  rather  inelegant 
soubriquet  of  Moll  Raffle.  She  had  followed  her  aristo- 
cratic paramour  to  Ireland,  and  he  had  relieved  himself 
from  her  claims  or  importunities  by  providing  her  with  a 
husband,  and  her  son  with  an  official  appointment  of 
respectable  rank  and  emolument.  I  had  never  seen  her, 
and  I  was  influenced  by  personal  curiosity  to  accede  to  her 
son's  request.  We  proceeded  to  Kingstown,  and  on 
arriving  at  a  commodious  and  genteel  residence,  he  desired 

the  servant  to  inform  Mrs. that  he  had  brought  the 

magistrate  for  the  business  required.  In  a  few  minutes 
she  appeared,  and  although  no  longer  youthful,  or  even 
middle-aged,  a  second  look  was  not  necessary  to  convince 
me  that  she  must  have  been  exquisitely  beautiful  in  her 
features,  and  of  a  tall  and  symmetrical  figure,  Her  right 
arm  was  bandaged  and  in  a  sling,  and  she  exclaimed  to 
her  son  that  she  was  deeply  mortified  at  having  given  me 
the  trouble  of  coming  so  far  on  an  ineffectual  mission,  for 
that  she  had  unfortunately  sustained  a  severe  fall,  having 
trodden  on  a  loose  stair-rod  just  after  he  had  started  for 
Dublin,  and  her  wrist  and  hand  were  so  much  bruised  as 
to  render  her  incapable  of  making  her  signature.  I  told 
her  that  if  she  took  the  pen  in  her  left  hand,  I  would,  at 
her  instance  and  request,  guide  it  so  as  to  write  her  name, 
and  that  I  would  explain  the  matter  in  a  special  magis- 
terial attestation  on  the  document.  To  this  suggestion 
she  readily  acceded,  and  the  power  of  attorney  was  promptly 
perfected.  She  insisted  that  I  should  take  luncheon, 
after  which  I  left.  Not  having  to  return  to  official  duties, 
I  sauntered  through  Kingstown  until  about  four  o'clock, 
when  I  went  to  the  jetty,  which  was  crowded,  as  a  mili- 
tary band  was  playing  there.  I  was  not  long  on  the  jetty 
before  I  saw  Mrs. with  half-a-dozen  companions,  but 


A  Lucky  Accusation.  195 


the  sling  was  gone,  and  her  right  hand  seemed  perfectly 
capable  of  managing  her  parasol.  I  subsequently  ascer- 
tained that  "Moll  Raffle"  had  never  been  taught  to  write, 
and  that  she  thought  it  more  agreeable  to  pretend  that  her 
hand  had  been  hurt  than  to  acknowledge  her  educational 
deficiency. 

A   LUCKY   ACCUSATION. 

In  the  year  1846,  the  Ribbon  association,  or  fraternity, 
prevailed  very  extensively  in  the  city  of  Dublin,  and  in  the 
counties  of  Dublin,  Wick  low,  Kildare,  and  Meath.  I 
believe  that  religious  opinions  or  political  tendencies  had 
very  little  influence  on  their  deliberations  or  proceedings. 
All  the  information  that  I  acquired  in  reference  to  them  led 
me  to  the  conclusion  that  their  temporal  interests  actuated 
them  throughout.  Threats,  menaces,  and  even  murderous 
violence  were  used  without  hesitation  to  deter  competition 
with  a  ribbon-man  in  affairs  of  tenancy,  traffic,  or  employ- 
ment. I  notice  these  tendencies  merely  as  being  connected 
with  a  most  extraordinary  incident  at  the  time.  A  man 
named  Lacy  held  a  small  farm  somewhere  between 
Brittas  and  Blessington,  and  at  an  early  hour,  on  a  Satur- 
day morning,  he  left  home,  bringing,  with  a  horse  and 
cart,  various  commodities  for  sale  in  Dublin.  Having 
disposed  of  his  goods,  he  was  about  to  start  for  home  in 
the  evening.  He  stopped  at  a  shop  in  Bride  Street  to 
purchase  some  groceries,  and  tendered  in  payment  a  crown- 
piece.  It  was  a  coin  of  George  the  Third's  reign,  was 
rather  worn,  and  had  acquired  a  dark  and  very  question- 
able appearance.  The  proprietor  of  the  shop  pronounced 
the  crown  to  be  base,  and  used  some  expressions  which 
irritated  Lacy,  who  replied  to  them  in  vituperative  terms. 
The  grocer  observed  a  constable  passing,  and  having  called 


196  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

upon  him,  charged  Lacy  with  tendering  a  base  coin.    The 
man  was  taken  to  the  station-house  in  Chancery  Lane,  his 
horse  and  cart  were  sent  to  a  livery  stable,  and  he  re- 
mained in   custody  until   Monday   morning,   when   the 
charge  was  laid  before  me.     Mr.  Stuart,  of  Dame  Street, 
a  silversmith,  was  examined,  and  in  my  presence  tested 
the  crown.     He  pronounced  it  to  be  perfectly  genuine.     I 
accordingly  directed  the  accused  party  to  be  discharged 
from  custody,  and  I  was  not  surprised  at  his  expressions 
of  indignation  for  having  been  detained  and  locked  up 
amongst  thieves  and  disorderly  characters,  and  his  horse 
and  cart  sent  to  livery,  whilst  his  family  could  not  but  feel 
alarmed  for  his  safety,  when  he  failed  to  return  at  the 
expected  time.     I  directed  his  horse  and  cart  to  be  given 
to  him,  and  that  the  livery  should  be  defrayed  from  the 
police  funds.     Scarcely  had  I  disposed  of  the  case  when 
Lacy's  wife  arrived  in  an  indescribable  state  of  joyful  ex- 
citement.    She  clasped   him   in   her  arms,   exclaiming, 
"  You  're  safe,  all  is  right,  thanks  to  God."     She  mani- 
fested  no   resentment    towards  the   grocer,   but  wished 
him  good  luck  and  prosperity.     The  cause  of  her  delight 
may  be  briefly  explained,  but  it  is  not  the  less  extraordi- 
nary.    Her  husband  had  incurred  the  resentment  of  the 
ribbon-men  of  his  vicinity,  by  offering  for  land  against  one 
of  the  fraternity.     On  the  Saturday  night  an  armed  party 
entered  his  house  for  the  purpose  of  killing  him,  but  their 
diabolical  design  was  thwarted  by  the  circumstance  of 
their  intended  victim   being  in   custody  of  the   Dublin 
Police,  upon  an   unfounded,   but  certainly  not  an   un- 
fortunate accusation.     His  family  had  communicated  with 
the  constabulary,  lest  the  intended  assassination  might  be 
perpetrated  on  his  journey  home,  and  early  on  Monday 
morning  his  wife  started  in  search  of  him,  with  the  result 
which  has  been  stated. 


Crown  Witnesses.  197 


CROWN  WITNESSES. 

For  several  years  subsequent  to  my  appointment  to  ma- 
gisterial office,  there  were  two  houses  in  Great  Ship  Street, 
on  the  side  now  entirely  occupied  by  the  barrack,  which 
were  appropriated  to  the  accommodation  of  crown  witnes- 
ses. There  was  an  internal  communication  between  those 
houses,  and  the  witnesses,  of  both  sexes,  were  allowed 
to  associate  free  from  all  supervision,  except  what  served 
to  keep  them  from  leaving  the  premises,  unless  accom- 
panied by  an  attendant,  and  examining  letters  received  or 
despatched  by  them.  Their  meals  were  generally  taken 
together;  and  for  the  amusement  or  employment  of  their 
evenings,  they  were  left  entirely  to  themselves.  Amongst 
those  witnesses  almost  every  variety  of  character  was  to 
be  found.  A  young  man,  whose  name  has  lapsed  from 
my  recollection,  was  charged  by  a  female  with  attempting 
to  commit  an  offence  which  I  need  not  particularise,  and 
I  was  directed  to  investigate  the  affair  at  the  premises, 
without  imparting  to  it  any  avoidable  publicity.  The 
accused  party  denied  the  misconduct  imputed  to  him,  and 
attributed  the  charge  to  spite  and  resentment  on  the  part 
of  the  complainant  and  another  inmate  of  the  place.  A 
woman  stated  that  "  the  girl  was  vexed  by  the  questions 
put  to  her,  and  the  faults  found  with  her  evidence  every 
time  that  her  case  was  tried/'  I  was  greatly  surprised 
to  find  that  the  crown  witnesses  were  accustomed  to  have 
their  evidence  rehearsed  before  an  amateur  judge,  an  im- 
provised jury,  and  a  couple  of  supposed  counsel,  one  to 
prosecute  and  the  other  to  defend.  If  a  case  failed,  the 
witnesses  were  instructed  as  to  their  deficiencies,  either 
in  manner  or  matter;  and  they  were  drilled  to  avoid 
admissions  of  any  nature   calculated  to  weaken   their 


198  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

testimony.  I  made  such  representations  to  the  Executive 
as  produced  the  suppression  of  the  Ship  Street  establish- 
ments. 

WHO   BLEW  UP   KING  WILLIAM  ? 

Very  soon  after  my  appointment  to  the  police  magis- 
tracy, there  was  a  person  named  Jones  convicted  of  being 
deeply  implicated  in  the  Ribbon  system.  He  was  not 
committed  for  trial  from  the  Head  Office,  and  I  was  not 
officially  connected  with  any  of  the  proceedings  in  his 
case.  After  he  had  been  sent  to  another  hemisphere 
under  sentence  of  transportation,  I  heard  casually  from  a 
professional  man,  on  whose  statements  I  placed  the  ut- 
most reliance,  that  Jones  had  acknowledged  to  him  being 
the  person  by  whom  the  statue  of  King  William  in  College 
Green  was  blown  up  in  1 836.  There  was  no  prosecution 
instituted  as  to  that  extraordinary  affair,  and  I  notice  it 
only  on  account  of  the  statements  subsequently  made, 
and  an  incident  which  may  be  considered  of  an  amusing 
character.  Two  women  of  a  disreputable  class  were  stand- 
ing at  the  corner  of  Church  Lane  in  College  Green  just 
after  midnight.  A  man,  whom  they  had  not  previously 
observed,  descended  quickly  from  the  statue,  and  having 
crossed  the  rails  which  then  intervened  between  the  pedes- 
tal and  the  thoroughfare,  he  ignited  a  fuse  which  had  been 
previously  connected  with  some  explosive  substance  placed 
between  the  figures  of  the  steed  and  the  rider.  The  man 
rapidly  decamped,  the  fuse  burned  quickly,  and  there  was 
an  explosion  which  was  heard  in  almost  every  part  of  the 
city,  and  by  which  the  figure  of  the  monarch  was  com- 
pletely separated  from  his  horse,  and  thrown  into  the  pub- 
lic carriage-way,  several  yards  from  the  pedestal.  It  was 
reported  that  a  respectable  citizen  residing  in  the  immediate 


Surgical  Assistance.  199 


vicinity,  who  had  been  suffering  for  some  time  previous 
from  disease  of  the  heart,  rose  from  his  bed  in  hasty  alarm, 
and  almost  immediately  dropped  lifeless.  Jones,  accord- 
ing to  the  statement  of  my  informant,  subsequently  tried 
to  cut  the  head  off  the  prostrate  figure,  but  was  deterred  by 
the  approach  of  a  party  of  police  from  College  Street.  I 
believe  that  those  who  examined  the  figures  of  man  and 
horse  expressed  a  decided  opinion  that  the  explosion 
had  not  been  effected  by  gunpowder,  and  the  statements 
of  the  acknowledged  delinquent  denied  that  gunpowder 
had  been  used,  but  without  his  specifying  what  material 
had  effected  such  an  extraordinary  result. 

SURGICAL  ASSISTANCE. 

In  the  year  1836,  Lord  Mulgrave,  afterwards  Marquis 
of  Normanby,  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland.  He  had 
an  aid-de-camp,  a  Captain  B ,  who  has  since  supple- 
mented that  name  by  another  commencing  with  O.  That 
gentleman  then  was,  and  has  since  continued  to  be,  a 
most  desirable  addition  to  any  social  or  convivial  re-union 
in  which  wit  and  comic  humor  were  appreciated.     On  the 

night  of  the  explosion,  Captain  B was  returning  from 

some  festive  scene,  and  reached  College  Green,  on  his  way 
to  the  Castle,  a  few  minutes  after  the  occurrence.  He 
instantly  ordered  his  driver  to  make  for  Merrion  Square 
as  quickly  as  possible,  and  to  stop  at  the  residence  of 
Crampton,  who  was  the  first  surgical  practitioner  of  the 
time,  and  who  was  very  generally  considered  to  have  a 
most  persistent  anxiety  to  establish  acquaintance  and  even 
intimacies  amongst  the  aristocracy.  Captain  B ap- 
plied himself  to  the  knocker  and  door-bell  until  he  had 
completely  roused  every  inmate  of  the  house,  and  to  the 
first,  who  enquired  the  reason  for  his  urgent  application, 


200  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

he  replied,  "  To  let  Surgeon  Crampton  know  that  a  very 
distinguished  personage  had  fallen  from  his  horse  in  Col- 
lege Green,  and  sustained  serious  injuries."  The  hoax 
was  successful.  Crampton  proceeded  with  the  utmost 
haste  to  the  place  designated,  and  subsequently  he  caused 
considerable  surprise  by  becoming  the  frequent  narrator 
of  the  trick  to  which  he  had  been  subjected. 

A    REJECTED   SUITOR. 

In  offering  to  my  readers  an  incident  or  anecdote,  I 
have  the  advantage  of  being  free  from  any  necessity  for  a 
consecutive  arrangement.  My  recollections  may  suggest 
occurrences  anterior  to  some  already  narrated  without  pre- 
cluding me  from  a  description  of  them.  About  the  time, 
however,  to  which  I  have  last  adverted,  I  was  residing  in 
Lower  Fitzwilliam  Street,  and  a  young  lady,  a  near  relative 
of  my  wife,  was  a  frequent  visiter.  She  was  decidedly  hand- 
some, and  possessed  other  attractions  of  no  inconsider- 
able value.  Her  admirers  were  numerous,  and  amongst  them 

there  was  no  more  ardent  suitor  than  a  Mr.  Richard  S . 

He  was  an  accomplished  gentleman,  of  handsome  counten- 
ance and  fine  portly  figure.  He  sang  very  well,  and  almost 
always  adapted  his  voice  to  the  music  of  his  own  guitar. 
His  family  was  of  high  respectability  in  a  southern  county, 
but  some  banking  speculations  had  seriously  diminished 
their  financial  resources.  His  addresses  were  most  ardently 
directed,  but  the  fair  ladv  was  not  to  be  won.  She  was 
informed  that  her  admirer  supported  himself  by  some  em- 
ployments or  agencies  in  the  corn  trade.  He  was  refused, 
and  almost  immediately  disappeared  from  Irish  society. 
When  I  resigned  the  police  magistracy  in  1861,  I  was 
invited  by  my  friend,  the  late  Marcus  Costello,  to  visit  him 
at  Gibraltar,  at  which  place  he  held  the  office  of  Attorney- 


George  Robins.  201 


General.  In  a  few  weeks  after  my  arrival  there,  he  told 
me  that  some  Spanish  officers  of  high  distinction  were  to 
cross  from  Algesiras,  to  visit  the  fortress  and  see  the  extra- 
ordinary productions  of  nature  and  art  which  are  there  so 
abundantly  displayed.  I  accompanied  him  and  several 
other  functionaries  to  the  Governor's  residence,  at  which, 
amidst  the  firing  of  salutes  and  other  manifestations  of 
respect,  the  Spanish  officers  were  received.  The  principal 
personage  amongst  them  was  highly  decorated.  He  had 
distinguished  himself  in  the  then  recent  warfare  with  the 
Moors,  and  was  a  general  in  the  army,  besides  holding  an 
important  provincial  office  wliich,  as  well  as  I  recollect, 
caused  him  to  be  designated  "  Intendente."  To  my  great 
astonishment,  Don  Kicardo  de  S.  advanced  to  me,  proferred 
his  hand,  enquired  about  many  of  his  old  acquaintances, 
and  enabled  me  to  recognise  the  quondam  guitar  performer, 
whose  personal  qualities  and  capabilities  had  been  better 
appreciated  abroad  than  in  his  native  land.  I  may,  in 
some  later  pages,  have  occasion  to  refer  to  other  recol- 
lections of  Gibraltar. 

w 

» 

GEORGE    ROBINS. 

About  the  time  of  my  accession  to  magisterial  office,  a 
sale  was  advertised  of  two  properties  on  the  river  Black- 
water.  The  descriptions  specified  two  fine  mansions,  with 
the  adjuncts  of  extensive  stabling,  gardens,  ornamental 
plantations,  and  such  a  number  of  acres  suited  for  pasture 
or  tillage  as  would  fairly  entitle  each  place  to  be  considered 
a  demesne  worthy  of  the  attention  of  all  who  desired  a 
residence  fit  for  high  rank  and  liberal  expenditure.  The 
advertisements  stated  the  properties  to  be  beautifully  pic- 
turesque, and  as  affording  ample  means  to  the  sportsman 
for  the  gratification  of  all  his  tastes  or  inclinations.     But 


202  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

_ * 

public  attention  was  peculiarly  excited  by  the  announce- 
ment that  the  sale  by  auction  would  be  conducted  at 
Morrison's  in  Dawson  Street,  by  the  far-famed  London 
auctioneer,  Ghorge  Robins.  Not  being  the  least  curious 
of  the  community,  I  betook  myself  to  the  place  appointed, 
and  found  the  room  crowded  at  the  hour  of  one  o'clock, 
p.m.  George  allowed  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  to  elapse 
before  he  appeared  and  offered  an  apology  for  his  delay,  as 
having  been  occasioned  by  the  breaking  down  of  a  vehicle. 
He  then  proceeded  to  address  his  auditors  in  a  tone  of, 
perhaps  assumed,  despondency  and  discontent,  to  the 
following  effect: — "Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  feel  deeply 
mortified  at  having  to  submit  for  public  competition  these 
properties,  of  which  I  have  not  the  slightest  personal 
knowledge.  I  regret  having  accepted  the  engagement, 
which  I  am  decidedly  unable  to  discharge  to  my  own 
satisfaction.  It  was  my  intention  to  have  viewed  the 
houses  and  lands,  so  as  to  know  what  I  could  truly  state ; 
but  I  was  unfortunately  detained  in  London,  until  it 
became  impossible  for  me  to  run  down  to  Mallow  or 
Youghal  before  the  auction.  I  think  it  very  probable  that 
I  shall  take  an  early  opportunity  to  see  the  places  which  I 
am  now  about  to  sell.  My  curiosity  has  been  excited 
greatly  by  two  gentlemen  who  travelled  in  the  coach  with 
me  on  my  journey  through  Wales.  They  knew  me;  and 
in  the  course  of  our  conversation,  I  mentioned  that  I  was 
proceeding  to  Dublin  to  sell  these  two  properties  on  the 
Blackwater.  They  stated  that  they  knew  the  places  per- 
fectly well,  and  that  I  might  expect  a  brisk  competition. 
As  we  passed  through  the  lovely  scenery  of  Llangollen, 
Clwyd,  and  some  other  enchanting  places,  I  expressed  the 
most  unqualified  admiration  of  landscapes  uniting  all  the 
beauties  which  hill  and  valley,  wood  and  water,  towering 


The  Greek  Count :  The  Rats.  203 

rocks  and  verdant  glens  can  present  to  the  view  of  a  de- 
lighted traveller.  My  companions  did  not  join  in  my 
fervent  appreciation  of  the  Welsh  scenery.  They  said 
that  it  was  certainly  agreeable  to  the  eye,  but  when  com- 
pared with  that  of  some  other  localities,  it  did  not  surpass 
mediocrity.  When  I  reiterated  my  opinion  that  I  had 
never  previously  viewed  such  beautiful  landscapes,  they 
replied  that  if  I  only  took  a  glance  at  the  places  on  the 
Blackwater,  which  I  was  going  over  to  sell,  they  would 
monopolise  my  admiration,  and  convince  me  of  the  utter  in- 
feriority of  the  most  picturesque  portion  of  Wales.  I  have 
consequently  a  very  great  desire  to  see  the  two  splendid 
demesnes  which  I  must  now  offer  for  your  competition." 
I  do  not  insist  on  my  readers  giving  implicit  credence  to 
the  tale  about  the  travelling  companions.  Whoever  dis- 
believes it  will  not  be  singular. 

THE    GREEK   COUNT — THE    RATS. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  being  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  late  Thomas  Symes  of  Leinster  Street.  He  was  a 
solicitor  of  the  highest  respectability,  and  was  an  universal 
favorite  in  a  very  extensive  circle.  He  had  travelled  much, 
especially  in  the  southern  parts  of  Europe ;  and  few  foreign- 
ers from  those  localities,  if  of  rank  or  consideration,  came 
to  Dublin  without  experiencing  his  attentions.  Amongst 
those  whom  I  met  at  his  house,  there  was  only  one  in 
whom  I  observed  a  tendency  to  make  statements  which 
were  worthy  of  observation  and  productive  of  amusement 
from  the  total  absence  of  any  truthful  ingredient.  He 
was  a  Greek,  and  was  also  a  Count,  and  not  a  Baron,  so 
that  he  could  not  be  mistaken  for  a  personage  of  the  latter 
dignity,  whose  name  commenced  with  the  same  letter. 
Count  M was  not  the  veritable  Baron  Munchausen, 


204  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


but  he  was  decidedly  his  rival  in  demands  on  the  credulity 
of  those  who  heard  his  asseverations.  He  never  spoke  to 
the  disparagement  of  any  human  being  except  Otho,  who 
was  then  King  of  Greece,  and  whom  he  occasionally  ex- 
pressed a  wish  to  burn.  He  spoke  English  and  some 
other  languages  with  wonderful  fluency,  and  no  matter 
what  subjects  appeared  most  agreeable  to  any  company, 
the  Count  never  failed  to  introduce  and  expatiate  on  the 
surprising  intelligence  of  Rats,  and  he  invariaby  closed 
each  anecdote  with  a  declaration  that  "upon  his  sacred 
word  of  honor  it  was  strictly  true." 

"  I  was  obliged/'  said  he  "  to  leave  Athens  by  the  tyran- 
nical persecution  of  Otbo,  and  I  betook  myself  to  Zante,  in 
which  island  I  possessed  extensive  currant  grounds  and 
olive  plantations.  In  our  oil  cellar  we  had  a  large  tun  and  a 
great  number  of  jars  and  flasks,  which  were  generally  well 
filled.  We  found,  however,  that  the  jars  and  bottles  pre- 
pared for  corking  and  sealing  in  the  evening  were  lessened 
by  some  inches  as  to  their  contents  in  the  morning. 
Having  closely  and  quietly  watched,  we  found  that  the  rats 
took  it  in  turn  to  let  down  their  tails  into  the  vessels,  so  as 
to  enable  the  others  to  lick  off  the  oil  thus  abstracted. 
The  store  tun  appeared  to  be  full  to  the  bung-hole ;  but 
when  the  contents  were  drawn  off  for  refining,  we  discovered 
that  the  rats  had  kept  the  oil  up  to  the  orifice  by  dropping 
pebbles  into  the  vessel.    I  pledge  you  my  sacred  word,  &c. 

"  I  was  one  day  strolling  through  the  currant  grounds, 
and  provided  with  an  excellent  fowling-piece,  in  the  hope 
of  meeting  with  quail.  I  was  near  to  a  small  stream, 
when  I  observed  two  rats  approaching  the  water.  They 
were  so  close  together  that  their  sides  appeared  to  be  touch- 
ing, and  I  killed  both  in  one  shot.  On  going  to  the  spot 
vi  here  they  were  lying,  I  immediately  perceived  that  one 


The  Child  of  the  A  lley.  205 

rat  was  blind,  and  between  them  there  was  a  little  straw 
blade,  of  which  each  had  held  an  end  in  his  mouth.  It 
was  thus  that  the  blindness  of  one  was  productive  of  sa- 
gacious care  and  attention  in  the  other.  I  pledge  you/' 
&c. 

I  have  lately  observed  that  the  Count  is  mentioned  in 
The  Life  and  Recollections  of  the  Hon  Granville  Berkeley, 
but  without  any  allusion  to  the  extraordinary  tendencies 
and  dexterous  expedients  which,  amongst  us,  he  attributed 
to  such  hateful  vermin. 

THE  CHILD  OF  THE  ALLEY. 

Amongst  my  personal  recollections,  there  is  one  which 
I  hope  to  narrate  without  ruffling  or  alarming  the  most 
sensitively  delicate  of  my  readers,  although  amongst  the 
prominent  characters  of  the  scene  about  a  dozen  belonged 
to  the  most  wretched  and  degraded  portion  of  the  female 
sex,  and  dwelt  in  a  mean,  loathsome,  and  disreputable 
locality  named  Cole  Alley,  which  was,  and  perhaps  still 
continues  to  be,  occupied  by  denizens  of  a  similar  descrip- 
tion. I  shall  apply  to  them  the  term  adopted  by  Hood  in 
his  exquisite  production  of  "  The  Bridge  of  Sighs/'  and 
designate  them  "  unfortunates.0  I  had  been  a  magistrate 
for  three  or  four  years,  when  I  was  one  day  informed  by 
the  attendant  of  the  police-court  that  a  deputation  of 
females  from  Cole  Alley  earnestly  besought  me  to  give 
them  an  audience.  My  colleagues  were  amused  at  the 
application,  and  ironically  congratulated  me  on  such  an 
exclusive  preference;  but  I  determined  to  accede  to  the 
request,  and  directed  them  to  be  admitted.  About  twelve 
of  them  entered  the  court,  and  amidst  the  "  unfortunates" 
I  perceived  a  female  child  of  ten  or  eleven  years  of  age. 


206  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

The  spokeswoman  of  the  party  led  this  child  forward,  and 
addressed  me  to  the  following  effect : — 

"  Yer  worship,  this  poor  little  girl  was  born  in  the  alley. 
She  was  not  quite  a  year  old  when  the  collar  (cholera) 
made  a  great  sweep  up  there,  and  took  off  her  mother, 
who  was  one  of  us.  The  child  had  no  one  to  care  her,  so 
we  agreed  to  do  the  best  we  could  for  her,  and  we  gave 
her  a  bit  of  food,  a  rag  or  two  to  cover  her,  and  she  lived 
about  among,  us,  so  that  we  used  to  call  her  our  own  child. 
But  now,  yer  worship,  we  see  that  she  is  coming  to  a  time 
of  life  when  to  stay  in  the  alley  would  be  her  destruction. 
We  are  doatingly  fond  of  her,  and  it  would  be  a  heartscald 
to  us  all  to  think  of  her  ever  falling  into  our  course  of  life. 
We  would  beg  of  you  to  have  her  put  into  some  school  or 
institution  where  she  will  be  reared  in  decency,  and  trained 
to  earn  honest  bread." 

I  at  once  stated  to  "the  deputation"  that  I  should  do 
my  utmost  to  realize  their  wishes,  and  that  they  might 
leave  the  child  to  my  care.  They  embraced  her  most 
affectionately,  and  with  the  warmest  thanks  for  my  com- 
pliance, they  departed.  The  Poor  Law  Unions  had  not 
been  organized  at  the  time,  and  I  sent  the  child  on  a 
remand  committal  to  the  worthy  matron  of  Grangegorman 
Prison,  Mrs.  Rawlins,  with  a  note  explaining  the  circum- 
stances, and  requesting  that  the  little  girl  should  be  kept 
apart  from  the  juvenile  delinquents.  My  wishes  were 
strictly  complied  with.  On  the  following  day,  I  dined  at 
Portrane  with  the  worthy  George  Evans.  I  mentioned  the 
transaction  to  him,  and  he  communicated  it  to  his  sister, 
Mrs.  Putland.  That  lady  was  an  impersonation  of  chanty, 
and  at  once  offered  to  have  the  "  child  of  the  alley "  placed 
in  one  of  the  many  institutions  which  she  contributed  to 
support.     I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  state  any  further 


The  Lucky  Shot.  207 


results,  having  omitted  to  make  ulterior  inquiries,  but  I 
have  always  considered  the  earnest  application,  perhaps  I 
might  fairly  term  it  the  supplication,  of.  the  Cole  Alley 
"  unfortunates  "  as  the  strongest  acknowledgment,  offered 
sincerely  and  spontaneously,  by  Vice  of  the  superiority  of 
Virtue. 

the  lucky  shot. 

A  female  of  the  class  to  which  I  have  adverted  was  an 
inmate  of  one  of  the  many  disreputable  houses  which 
constituted  almost  the  entire  of  a  street  on  the  south  side 
of  Dublin.  It  was  called  "  French  Street ;"  but  the  ob- 
noxious establishments  having  been  suppressed,  it  is  now 
designated  "  Upper  Mercer  Street."  An  English  com- 
mercial traveller  betook  himself  to  the  house  in  which  the 
a  unfortunate "  resided.  He  was  in  a  fearful  state  of 
delirium  tremens;  and  having  been  refused  a  further  supply 
of  liquor,  he  took  out  a  pistol,  and  shot  the  "unfortunate," 
lodging  two  bullets  in  her  body.  He  was  seized,  and  the 
woman  was  conveyed  to  Mercer's  Hospital,  which  was  in 
the  immediate  vicinity.  Her  wounds  did  not  prove  mor- 
tal, the  balls  were  extracted ;  but  whilst  her  recovery  was 
uncertain,  I  went  several  times  to  the  hospital  for  the 
purpose  of  taking  her  informations.  She  never  expressed 
any  resentment  against  her  assailant,  and  she  refused  to 
prosecute  him.  Some  of  his  family  and  friends  contri- 
buted about  £%o>  which  sum  was  paid  to  her  a  few  days 
before  she  was  discharged,  and  she  appropriated  it  to  de- 
fray the  expenses  of  her  emigration.  I  was  informed  by 
the  attendants  that  she  often  spoke  of  the  lucky  shot,  by 
which  she  was  enabled  to  quit  a  course  of  sin  and  degra- 
dation, and  to  essay  a  new  life  in  a  new  land.  This  oc- 
curred, I  think,  in  the  year  1843. 


CHAPTER    XX. 


V 


O'CONNELL — SMITH  O'BRIEN  AND  MEAGHER — JOHN 

MITCHEL INFORMERS THE  CLOSE  OF    1 848 

THE    MILITARY A   FRENCH    VIEW   OF   POPULAR 

COMMOTIONS. 

In  1844  there  was  the  most  intense  excitement  amongst 
all  classes,  sects,  and  parties  of  the  Irish  community,  aris- 
ing from  the  prosecutions  instituted    by  the    Attorney- 
General,.  Thomas  Berry.  Cusack  Smith  against  O'ConneN 
and  several  others  for  various  alleged  violations  of  the 
laws  in  their  meetings,  publications,  and  other  proceedings 
adopted  by  them  to  promote  a  repeal  of  the  Union.     The 
preliminary  informations  were  sworn  before  a  judge,  and 
none  of  the  police  magistrates  were  called  upon  to  inter- 
fere, in  any  way  whatever,  from  the  commencement  to  the 
conclusion  of  the  affair.    On  thq  30th  of  May,  the  accused 
were  sentenced  to  certain  terms  of  imprisonments  and 
fines,  and  they  were  liberated  on  the  reversal  of  the  judg- 
ment by  the  House  of  Lords,  on  the  6th  September.     A 
few  days  before  the  sentence  was  pronounced,  I  dined  in 
company  with  Mr.  John  O'Connell,  when  he  stated  that 
they  expected  to  be  sent  to  Newgate  or  Kilmainham.     I 
advised  him  to  have  a  special  application  made  to  the 
court  to  order  the  imprisonment  in  the  Richmond  Bride- 
well, which  was  cleanly  and  spacious,  and  where  they 


O'Connell.  209 


might  have  access  to  two  extensive  gardens.  My  sugges- 
tion was  adopted,  and  the  prisoners  were  sent  by  a  cir- 
cuitous route,  avoiding  the  great  thoroughfares  of  the  city, 
to  the  bridewell.  In  the  evening  I  was  going  home  to 
my  residence  in  Rathmines,  when  I  overheard  a  woman 
loudly  expressing  to  a  number  of  sympathetic  listeners, 
her  hearty  detestation  and  curse  upon  all  "  who  had  any 
hand  in  sending  the  Liberator  to  the  same  place  as  that  to 
which  Porter  sends  his  blackguards." 

Thomas  Berry  Cusack  Smith,  the  Attorney-General, 
had  been  nicknamed,  "  Alphabet  Smith,"  from  the  multi- 
plicity of  his  names,  and  when  the  judgment  of  the 
Queen's  Bench  was  reversed,  a  ballad  appeared  to  the 
tune  of  "  The  Shan  van  vocht."  A  police  inspector  asked 
my  opinion  as  to  the  prevention  of  it  being  chanted  by  the 
street  vocalists,  and  I  advised  him  against  making  it  more 
known  and  more  relished  by  the  multitude,  as  it  would  be 
by  his  interference.     It  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Musha,  Dan  who  let  you  out  ? 

Says  the  T.  B.  C. 
For  you  're  here  beyant  a  doubt, 

Says  the  T.  B.  C. 
Sure  I  thought  I  locked  you  in, 
You  contraries!  of  min, 
And  what  brings  you  here  agin, 

Says  the  T.  B.  C. 

%  Through  the  chimney  did  you  climb  ? 

Says  the  T.  B.  C 
For  you  're  up  to  any  crime, 

Says  the  T.  B.  C. 
There  were  locks  both  great  and  small, 
Did  you  dare  to  pick  them  all  ? 
Did  you  scale  the  prison  wall  ? 

Says  the  T.  B.  C 


210  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

No,  I  did  'nt  scale  the  wall, 

Says  the  Dan  van  vocht, 
Through  the  flues  I  did  'nt  crawl, 

Says  the  Dan  van  vocht, 
Not  a  weapon  did  I  take, 
And  no  lock  I  tried  to  break, 
Such  attempts  I  'd  scorn  to  make, 

Says  the  Dan  van  vocht. 

But  might  is  foiled  by  right, 

Says  the  Dan  van  vocht, 
As  the  darkness  by  the  light, 

Says  the  Dan  van  vocht, 
My  cause  was  on  a  rock, 
'Twas  the  law  that  picked  the  lock, 
And  I  'm  free,  my  bantam  cock, 

Says  the  Dan  van  vocht. 

Oh  !  confusion  to  you  Dan, 

Says  the  T.  B.  C. 
You  're  a  divil  of  a  man, 

Says  the  T.  B.  C. 
And  we  're  in  a  precious  plight, 
By  your  means  this  very  night, 
For  you  've  bothered  us  outright, 

Says  the  T.  B.  C.w 

During  the  progress  of  the  prosecution  against  the 
repealers,  Tom  Steele,  who  was  one  of  those  indicted, 
interrupted  the  proceedings  several  times,  audibly  contra- 
dicting some  expressions  of  the  Attorney-general,  and 
annoying  him  bv  exclamations  and  gestures.  Tom  prided 
himself  on  being  considered  the  Jidus  Achates  of  O'Connell, 
and  was  never  so  happy  as  when  closely  associated  with 
his  political  leader.  It  was  said,  and  I  believe  it  was 
perfectly  true,  that  Smith  succeeded  in  quieting  Tom,  by 
intimating  that  if  he  continued  to  exclaim  and  gesticulate, 
his  name  should  be  struck  out  of  the  indictment,  and  his 


O'Connell.  211 


chance  of  participating  in  the  expected  martyrdom  thereby 
annihilated. 

Whilst  O'Connell  and  the  other  state  prisoners  were  in 
the  Richmond  Bridewell,  they  received  a  continual  supply 
of  the  choicest  provisions  and  wine  sent  as  presents  by 
their  political  adherents.  It  would  be  very  difficult  to 
particularise  any  article  suited  to  a  luxurious  repast,  which 
was  not  tendered  for  their  enjoyment.  I  was  twice  at  the 
prison,  on  magisterial  business,  during  their  detention, 
and  on  each  occasion  I  saw  materials  fit  for  princely 
banquets  brought  for  their  use.  I  was  rather  surprised  at 
one  contribution  which  very  soon  disappeared.  It  was 
half  a  ton  of  ice,  and  it  did  not  preserve  its  consistency 
beyond  a  few  hours.  I  heard  from  some  of  the  prison 
officials  that  O'Connell's  meals  were  generally  simple  in 
their  material,  but  that  his  appetite  was  healthy  and  strong. 
When  released  from  confinement,  he  did  not  appear  to 
have  been  weakened  by  its  infliction. 

It  would  not  be  in  accordance  with  the  objects  of  my 
reminiscences  to  advocate  or  condemn  the  political  opinions 
or  proceedings  of  any  portion  of  the  community,  unless 
they  involved  direct  incitements  to,  or  the  actual  adoption 
of,  open  violence.  In  noticing  O'Connell  as  a  remarkable 
public  character,  I  may  express  my  conviction  that  he  had 
a  decided  repugnance,  even  in  the  hottest  times  of  political 
excitement,  to  the  application  of  actual  force.  It  may  be 
said  that  he  could  "  speak  daggers,"  but  he  was  disposed 
to  "  use  none." 

Whenever  I  had  an  opportunity  to  hear  him,  whether 
on  legal  or  political  occasions,  I  availed  myself  of  it,  in 
the  anticipation  of  being  highly  amused,  and  I  was  scarcely 
ever  disappointed.  I  am  tempted  to  detail  two  or  three 
of  my  recollections,  which  have  not  been  noticed  by  any 


212  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

^■l    _    a.  ^m. .J— ~  ■ _  .         ■ *-" -  

of  his  biographers.  I  am  aware  that  my  expressions 
must  be  far  inferior  to  his  diction,  but  my  readers  will 
not,  I  hope,  be  too  severe  in  criticising  my  inefficiency. 

I  was  present  at  the  trial  of  a  very  beautiful  young 
lady  who,  with  her  mother  and  two  other  persons,  was 
indicted  for  conspiring  to  take  away  a  minor  from  his 
parents,  and  have  him  married  to  the  young  lady  in  Scot- 
land. The  prosecution  was  conducted  with  considerable 
acrimony,  and  the  Gretna-Green  bride  was  described  as 
a  person  of  very  tarnished  reputation,  whose  favorite  para- 
mour had  been  a  blacksmith.  No  proofs  were  adduced  of 
the  imputed  immorality,  and  O' Conn  ell,  in  a  speech  for 
the  defence,  denounced  it  as  a  fabrication  "which  had  not 
even  the  merit  of  originality,  but  was  borrowed  from  the 
mythological  assignment  of  Vulcan  to  Venus." 

At  the  commencement  of  the  first  viceroyalty  of  the 
Marquis  Wellesley,  a  newspaper  was  started  in  Parliament 
Street  by  a  Mr.  Hayden.  It  was  called  The  Morning  Star, 
and  its  editorial  articles  were  almost  exclusively  devoted  to 
the  most  disparaging  and  insulting  productions  in  reference 
to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  or  O'Connell.  The  latter  was 
never  forgotten ;  and  every  term  of  obloquy  was  put  in 
requisition  for  his  diurnal  vilification.  Firebrand,  Rebel, 
Arch-mendicant,  Liar,  Impostor,  Schemer,  were  liberally 
appropriated  to  him,  and  even  the  shape  of  his  hat,  and 
the  mode  of  carrying  his  umbrella,  became  subjects  of 
offensive  observation.  The  attention  of  the  Attorney- 
General  was  attracted  to  an  article  in  The  Morning  Star, 
headed  "The  profligate  Lord  Wharton/'  the  writer  of 
which  stated  that  the  history  of  the  Wharton  viceroyalty 
had  never  been  fully  published,  because  a  true  description 
of  such  a  character  would  be  considered  as  an  incredible 
exaggeration,  but  that  it  might  now  be  produced  without 


O'Connell.  213 


any  apprehension  of  such  an  opinion  prevailing,  inasmuch 
as  its  worst  details  would  be  found  fully  equalled  in  Dublin 
Castle  under  the  auspices  of  its  present  occupant.  A 
criminal  information  was  filed  against  Mr.  Hayden  for 
a  libel  on  the  Lord  Lieutenant ;  and  he  became  extremely 
apprehensive  of  a  severe  punishment,  resulting  from  his 
very  offensive  comparison  of  Lord  Wellesley  with  Lord 
Wharton.  He  immediately  engaged  William  Ford  as  his 
attorney,  and  the  next  step  was  to  retain  O'Connell  as  his 
principal  counsel.  The  latter  agreed  to  act,  but  required 
that  he  should  be  left  completely  free  to  adopt  whatever 
line  of  defence  he  preferred,  and  to  manage  the  case  at  his 
own  discretion.  The  trial  was  held  in  the  King's  Bench 
before  Bushe,  the  Chief  Justice,  and  the  opening  statement 
for  the  prosecution  was  delivered  by  the  Attorney-General, 
Plunket.  Sir  Charles  Vernon,  who  held  the  appointment 
of  registrar  of  newspapers,  was  the  first  witness;  and  he 
produced  the  official  copy  of  the  paper  containing  the 
alleged  libel,  and  it  was  read  by  him  for  the  court  and 
jury.  O'Connell  was  then  at  the  outer  bar,  and  occupied 
a  seat  on  its  front  row.  He  submitted  to  the  judge,  that 
when  a  document  was  given  in  evidence,  either  party  could 
insist  on  the  entire  of  it  being  read.  To  this  proposition 
the  Chief  Justice  acceded,  expressing  a  hope,  however, 
that  his  time  would  not  be  wasted  in  listening  to  irrelevant 
matter.  O'Connell  then  required  Sir  Charles  to  read 
sundry  portions  of  the  paper  in  which  "  a  person  named 
O'Connell "  was  made  the  subject  of  the  most  defamatory 
animadversions.  The  entire  auditory  were  convulsed 
with  laughter,  as  he  gravely  proceeded  to  elicit  ardent 
wishes  for  the  speedy  hanging  or  transportation  of  the 
arch-agitator,  the  apostle  of  mischief,  the  disseminator  of 
disaffection,   the  mendicant  patriot,  the  disgrace  to   his 


214  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


profession,  and  the  curse  of  his  country.  When  the  case 
for  the  prosecution  closed,  he  proceeded  to  address  the 
jury,  and  his  speech  was  replete  with  the  highest  enco- 
niums  on  the  Marquis  Wellesley,  to  whose  Indian  govern- 
ment and  diplomatic  services  he  referred  as  exhibiting  all 
the  qualities  of  perfect  statesmanship.  He  then  expressed 
his  surprise  at  the  Attorney-General  condescending  to  no- 
tice the  publication  of  a  mere  newspaper  squib,  which  could 
not  possibly  affect  the  illustrious  viceroy.  In  the  paper 
produced  there  were  several  unwarrantable  attacks  upon 
some  person  named  O'Connell,  who  had  instituted  no 
proceedings  against  their  publisher,  although,  perhaps,  he 
was  very  likely  to  be  affected  injuriously  by  them,  especially 
if  his  livelihood  depended  upon  his  character  and  reputa- 
tion. Bitterly  as  he  had  been  assailed,  he  had  remained 
quiescent,  and  so  regardless  of  the  invectives  directed 
against  him,  that  it  was  very  probable  he  had  no  desire 
whatever  to  mulct  or  incarcerate  his  assailant,  but  would 
rather  aid  in  terminating  his  anxieties,  and  sending  him. 
home  to  his  wife  and  Jive  children. 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  speech  O'Connell  left  the 
court.  I  had  been  sitting  very  near  him,  and  went  out  at 
the  same  time.  Ford  was  in  the  vestibule,  and  when 
they  met,  O'Connell  said,  "  Ford,  I  hope  that  I  did  not 
make  a  wrong  cast  in  my  closing  sentence ;  is  the  fellow 
married  ?" 

Hayden  was  not  convicted,  the  jury  disagreed,  and  the 
prosecution  was  not  renewed.  The  publication  of  "  The 
Morning  Star  "  was  almost  immediately  discontinued* 

In  1834,  the  question  of  Repeal  of  the  Union  was  in- 
troduced by  O'Connell  to  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
negatived  by  an  overwhelming  majority.  The  principal 
opponent  of  the  motion  was  Thomas  Spring  Rice  (after- 


O'Connell.  215 


wards  Lord  Monteagle)  who  was  then  one  of  the  members 
for  Limerick  city,  and  a  very  general  opinion  was  imme- 
diately entertained  that  he  would  never  be  elected  there 
on  any  future  occasion.  In  the  autumn  of  1834,  I  was 
appointed  a  revising  barrister  in  reference  to  tithes,  and  in 
that  capacity  I  visited  Limerick.  I  had  finished  my  busi- 
ness, and  was  preparing  for  my  departure,  when  about 
two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  O'Connell  arrived  at  the 
hotel,  (which  was,  I  think,  Cruise's,)  and  the  street  was 
immediately  thronged  to  excess  by  an  enthusiastic  multi- 
tude. He  was  on  his  way  to  Dublin;  but  whether  he 
wished  to  address  the  people  or  not,  it  was  manifest  that  a 
speech  from  the  balcony  was  unavoidable.  I  got  as  near 
to  him  as  the  crowded  state  of  the  apartment  permitted, 
and  was  enabled  to  hear  his  oration  fully ;  but  of  course  I 
cannot  do  more  than  give  its  general  import,  and  endea- 
vour to  describe  its  effect.  He  commenced  by  stating  that 
a  report  had  been  circulated  that  he  intended  to  interfere 
with  the  people  of  Limerick,  and  to  direct,  and  even  to 
dictate,  the  choice  of  their  Parliamentary  representatives. 
This  rumour  he  denounced  as  a  scandalous,  infamous  lie. 
He  had  no  wish  to  curb  or  trammel  them  in  the  exercise 
of  their  rights,  and  he  was  not  such  a  fool  as  to  attempt 
dictation  to  a  community  too  independent  and  intelligent 
to  yield  to  any  influence  except  dispassionate  arguments 
suggested  by  patriotism  and  conducive  to  the  welfare  of 
their  beloved  country.  Frequent  and  rapturous  cheers 
from  listening  thousands  evinced  their  appreciation  of  his 
address,  especially  when  he  referred  to  the  valorous  defence 
of  their  city  by  their  forefathers.  At  length  he  said  that 
his  topics  were  exhausted,  and  that  he  had  nothing  to  add 
unless  they  wished  him  to  tell  them  a  little  story.  Shouts 
were  immediately  raised  for  "  the  story,  the  story,"  and  he 


216  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

proceeded  to  narrate  that  about  the  beginning  of  the  pre- 
sent century  an  opinion  was  very  prevalent  that  the  French 
intended  to  invade  Ireland,  and  it  was  considered  probable 
that  their  fleet  would  enter  the  Shannon,  and  land  the 
troops  on  the  left  side  of  that  splendid  river,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Limerick.  The  French  had  exacted  such  heavy  contri- 
butions from  the  continental  states  which  they  had  occu- 
pied, that  very  great  apprehensions  were  entertained  that 
their  invasion  of  Ireland  would  be  attended  with  similar 
results,  and  that  the  industrial  resources  of  the  country 
and  the  savings  of  the  people  would  be  speedily  spoliated. 
There  then  lived  near  Foynes  a  farmer  named  Maurice 
Sullivan,  a  man  of  excellent  character,  religious,  sober, 
thrifty,  industrious,  and  intelligent.  He  had  a  loved  and 
loving  wife,  comely  and  amiable,  who  made  his  home 
happy  by  the  observance  of  every  domestic  duty,  On  a 
Sunday  morning,  they  were  returning  from  Mass,  and 
were  chatting  as  to  the  probability  of  the  French  coming 
over.  He  said  that  they  would  ruin  thousands  who  were 
then  comfortable  and  contented,  and  that  they  would  help 
themselves  to  everything  they  fancied.  "  I  have  now,"  he 
added,  "  to  tell  you,  my  dear  Jenny,  that  I  have  more  money 
than  you  knew  of.  I  have  had  good  crops,  and  the  cattle 
and  sheep  have  thriven  well  and  fetched  high  prices,  and  I 
have  laid  by  close  on  eight  hundred  pounds.  If  a  French- 
man came  across  my  savings,  he  would  not  ask  leave  or 
licence,  but  plunder  me  at  once." 

"  Maurice,"  replied  his  wife,  "  I  must  acknowledge  to 
you  that  I  have  put  by  more  than  one  hundred  pounds  that 
I  made  from  time  to  time  by  the  poultry  and  eggs  and 
early  vegetables.  Now  that  we  have  made  a  clear  breast 
to  each  other,  what  course  shall  we  take  to  keep  the 
money  safe  ? " 


O'Connell  217 


"  Well,"  said  he,  "  I  was  down,  a  few  evenings  ago,  in 
the  old  churchyard,  and  noticed  a  hole  at  the  corner  of  the 
big  monument  belonging  to  the  Rice  family.  I  think  if 
I  got  a  strong  canister  or  jar,  and  packed  the  money  in  it, 
and  hid  it  under  the  monument,  closing  up  the  hole  com- 
pletely, nobody  would  ever  think  of  ransacking  such  a 
place  as  that,  or  suppose  that  it  contained  anything 
valuable/' 

"Maurice,"  replied  Jenny,  "it  was  a  cute  notion  of 
yours,  and  I  am  sure  that  no  Frenchman  would  ever  go 
to  root  out  your  canister,  but  still  with  my  consent  not 
even  a  farthing  shall  ever  be  put  there." 

"  Why,  what  is  your  objection  ? ''  said  her  husband. 

" My  objection  is  very  simple,"  answered  Jenny;  "do 
anything  else  that  you  please,  but  not  that,  for  I  wouldn't 
trust  a  Rice,  living  or  dead." 

The  "little  story "  was  vehemently  cheered,  and  its 
concluding  words  became  a  political  maxim  amongst  the 
repealers  of  Limerick.  Rice  had  no  longer  a  chance  of 
election  there,  but  he  was  returned  at  the  next  dissolution 
for  an  English  borough,  I  believe  for  Cambridge.  The 
€t  little  story "  appeared  to  me  rather  an  extraordinary 
sequel  to  the  disavowal  of  any  desire  to  interfere,  to  direct, 
or  to  dictate. 

In  some  recent  publications  I  have  seen  it  stated  that 
O'Connell  achieved  a  complete  triumph  over  an  inveterate 
termagant  named  Biddy  Moriarty,  whose  quickness  and 
copiousness  of  abusive  diction  deterred  all  others  from 
engaging  her  in  any  wordy  warfare.  His  success  was 
ascribed  to  the  application  of  mathematical  terms  to  his 
vituperative  antagonist,  who  became  completely  bewildered 
at  finding  herself  designated  a  detested  parallelogram,  a 
notorious  hypothenuse,  an  octagonal  diagram,  of  rectan- 


218  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

gular  habits  and  rhomboidal  practices.  I  do  not  believe 
that  he  ever  came  in  collision  with  the  redoubtable  Biddy, 
for  the  tale  of  her  discomfiture  was  very  rife  before 
O'Connell  had  attained  to  great  eminence,  either  politically 
or  professionally,  and  I  have  heard  it  told  in  the  year  J  817 
in  the  presence  of  Curran,  who  was  mentioned  as  her 
successful  antagonist,  and  complimented  on  the  effective 
means  he  adopted  to  overcome  the  incorrigible  scold ;  and 
I  recollect  hearing  him  state  that  the  encounter  took  place 
at  Rathcormack,  in  the  County  Cork.  He  added,  that 
having  declared,  towards  the  conclusion  of  the  verbose 
strife,  that  he  could  never  condescend  again  to  notice  such 
"an  individual,"  the  exasperated  woman  replied  that  he 
had  a  power  of  impudence  to  say  the  like,  for  that  she  was 
no  more  an  andyvidjal  than  he  was  himself. 

In  reference  to  O'Connell,  I  have  a  very  distinct  re- 
collection that  in  1837-38  he  took  a  prominent  part  in 
opposing  combinations  amongst  the  working  tradesmen 
of  Dublin.  He  attended  public  meetings,  and  spoke  of 
the  evils  arising  from  combinations  or  trade-strikes  in  the 
strongest  terms.  Hostility,  amounting  to  threats  of 
personal  violence,  was  displayed  towards  him  by  some  of 
those  to  whose  opinions  and  proceedings  he  was  adverse. 
I  have  heard  Joseph  Denis  Mullen  state  that  he  suggested 
to  O'Connell  that  the  course  adopted  by  him  might 
endanger  his  popularity,  to  which  he  replied  : — 

"When  my  popularity  depends  on  the  surrender  or 
compromise  of  my  conscientious  convictions,  I  shall  not 
seek  to  retain  it."  It  was  in  reference  to  his  conduct  at 
that  time  that  the  late  Lord  Charlemont,  when  presiding 
at  a  public  banquet  to  the  metropolitan  members,  of  whom 
O'Connell  was  one,  and  proposing  the  toast  of  the  evening, 


O'Connell.  219 


applied  a  very  appropriate  quotation,  derived  from  classic 
knowledge  and  suggested  by  classic  taste — 

"  Justum,  et  tenacem  propositi  virum 
Non  civium  ardor  prava  jubentitim  ; 
Non  vultus  instantis  tyranni 
Mente  quatit  solida." — * 

In  April,  1835,  I  had  occasion  to  visit  London,  and, 
during  a  sojourn  of  about  three  weeks,  I  spent  several 
evenings  in  the  gallery  of  the  House  of  Commons.  There 
had  been  a  recent  change  of  ministry,  and  the  Melbourne 
cabinet  was  formed.  In  the  preceding  Government  Lord 
Ashley  had  been  a  Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  and  at  the  time 
to  which  I  refer,  a  sergeant-at-law,  named  Spankey,  had 
been  returned,  on  the  liberal  interest,  for  a  metropolitan 
constituency,  I  believe  Finsbury.  I  happened  to  be  in 
the  gallery  one  evening  when  there  was  not  a  member  of 
the  administration  present,  and  the  opposition  benches 
were  also  unoccupied  by  any  of  the  leading  conservatives. 
There  was  no  probability  of  any  interesting  discussion 
arising,  and  the  secretary  of  the  admiralty  was  engaged  in 
moving  the  navy  estimates  to  which  he  did  not  appear  to 
apprehend  any  objection,  as  they  had  been  framed  at  a 
considerable  reduction  of  the  preceding  amounts.  I  was 
about  to  retire  from  the  gallery^  when  Lord  Ashley  arose, 
and  denounced  the  proposed  votes  as  having  originated  in 
a  spirit  of  parsimony,  and  as  tending  to  impair  the  most 
important  element  of  our  national  strength.  Having 
delivered  a  speech,  in  which  the  greatest  ignorance  of  their 
duties,  and  a  most  culpable  neglect  of  our  naval  require- 

*  The  man  of  firm  and  righteous  will, 
No  rabble  clamorous  for  the  wrong, 
No  tyrant's  brow,  whose  frown  may  kill, 
Can  shake  the  strength  that  makes  him  strong. 


220  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

ments  were  imputed  to  the  Government;  he  was  followed 
by  Sergeant  Spankey,  who  manifested  the  utmost  hostility 
to  the  administration,  and  declared  it  to  be  unworthy  of 
public  confidence  or  respect.  To  the  surprise  of  all  present, 
O'Connell  arose  and  expressed  his  opinion  that  the  esti- 
mates had  been  judiciously  framed,  and  that  the  govern- 
ment had  evinced  a  laudable  desire  to  economize  the 
national  expenses.  He  proceeded  to  say  that  he  was  not 
astonished  at  the  hostility  of  the  noble  lord  towards  an 
administration  by  which  he  had  been  deprived  of  power 
and  the  sweets  concomitant  to  power;  but  Jie  was  unstble 
to  comprehend  the  motives,  or  even  to  imagine  the  reasons, 
for  the  asperity  and  unmitigated  hostility  of  the  honorable 
and  learned  member,  from  whom  the  Government  had  not 
taken  any  power  or  official  advantages,  and  to  whom,  it 
was  believed,  that  they  had  offered  his  fall  value. 

"  Sir,"  exclaimed  Spankey,  "  They  offered  me  nothing/* 

"  Mr.  Speaker/'  said  O'Connell,  "That  is  exactly  what 
I  surmised/' 

Laughter,  loud  and  of  long  continuance,  followed  this 
uncomplimentary  explanation  of  the  Sergeant's  worth, 
and  I  believe  that  "  Spankey's  price "  was  for  some  time 
adapted  as  a  term  to  signify  a  total  deficiency  of  value. 

Having  detailed  these  few  personal  recollections,  which 
I  hope  may  not  be  considered  too  discursive,  I  have  to  ap- 
proach the  incidents  of  1848,  when  the  "  Young  Ireland" 
or  "  Confederate"  movement  occurred.  It  is  not  my 
intention  to  laud  or  censure  those  engaged  in  its  further- 
ance or  its  repression,  my  only  object  being  to  state  such 
facts  as  came  under  my  personal  observations,  or  of  which 
I  had  official  cognizance,  leaving  to  the  reader  to  derive 
amusement  from  some  circumstances  and  useful  informa- 
tion from  others.    I  think  it  was  on  the  31  st  day  of  March 


Smith  O'Brien  and  Meagher.  221 

-  ■  -1-  -        —         —  . 

that  the  crown-solicitor  preferred  charges  of  sedition  against 
Smith  O'Brien  and  Meagher,  and  required  me  to  make 
them  amenable.      When  the  informations  were  sworn, 
I  asked  him  if  he  had  any  objection  to  an  intimation  from 
me  to  the  accused,  that  such  proceedings  had  been  insti- 
tuted, in  order  that  they  might  appear  and  give  bail  to 
stand  their  trial  without  subjecting  them  to  the  indignity 
of  arrest.     To  this  course  Mr.  Kemmis  at  once  acceded ; 
and  I  called  on  Smith  O'Brien  at  his  lodgings  in  Westland 
Row  that  evening,  and  found  Meagher  and  several  other 
persons  along  with  him.     When   I  stated  the  object  of 
my  visit,  one  of  the  company  exclaimed,  "Give  no  promise 
or  undertaking  to  appear.     Accept  no  courtesy  from  your 
prosecutors,  but  let  the  Government  incur  the  odium  of 
arresting  you."   Both  of  them,  however,  declined  to  follow 
such  advice,  and  assured  me  that  they  would  attend  at 
the  Head  Office,  at  noon,  on  the  next  day.    They  thanked 
me  for  the  inclination  I  had  exhibited  to  save  them,  as 
much  as  possible,  from  personal  annoyance ;  and  as  I  was 
leaving,  O'Brien*  laughingly  exclaimed,  "  Your  urbanity, 
Mr.  Porter,  shall  not  be  forgotten ;  and  when  the  govern- 
ment of  Ireland  comes  into  our  hands,  your  official  posi- 
tion shall  not  be  disturbed."     At  the  appointed  time  they 
gave  the  required  bail,  and  I  returned  the  informations  for 
trial.     They  were  indicted  for  sedition,  and,  unfortunately 
for  themselves,  were  acquitted.     I  say  "  unfortunately," 
because  if  they  had  then  been  convicted,  and  imprisoned 
for  three  or  four  months,  they  would  have  been  unable  to 
engage  in  the  proceedings  which  eventuated  in  their  con- 
viction for   high  treason,   at  Clonmel,  in   the   following 
September.     I  think  it  worth  remarking,  that  when  they 
had  utterly  failed  in  their  insurrectionary  designs,  and  had 
been  banished  to  a  distant  region,  I  occasionally  heard 


222  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

great  culpability  and  folly  imputed  to  them ;  but  in  refe- 
rence to  their  conduct,  the  most  severe  censures  were 
uttered  by  the  lips  of  him  who  had  urged  them  to  reject 
the  slight  courtesy  and  the  forbearance  of  arrest,  to  which 
I  have  alluded  above. 

In  all  the  cases  of  treason-felony  which  were  tried  in 
Dublin,  the  informations  were  sworn  before  me.  I  had 
also  to  issue  warrants  for  the  apprehension  of  the  princi- 
pal organizers  of  Confederate  clubs,  and  search-warrants 
for  concealed  arms.  Such  transactions  were  numerous, 
and  the  period  was  one  of  very  fervid  excitement.  I  am 
therefore  proud  of  being  able  to  declare  that  no  imputa- 
tion of  partiality,  precipitance,  or  undue  severity  was  pre- 
ferred or  suggested  in  reference  to  my  magisterial  conduct. 
There  were  several  instances  in  which  I  refrained  from 
issuing  warrants  on  the  evidence  of  constables  or  of  private 
informers ;  but  in  all  such  cases  the  higher  authorities 
were  made  acquainted  with  the  peculiar  circumstances 
under  which  further  proceedings  appeared  to  be  unneces- 
sary or  inadvisable,  and  approved  of  the  forbearance.  If 
a  person  was  known  to  have  joined  a  Confederate  club,  or 
to  have  made  seditious  speeches,  or  to  have  subscribed 
to  a  fund  for  the  purchase  of  arms,  or  to  have  attended 
meetings  for  drilling  and  training  ;  and  if  it  was  also 
known  that  he  had  relinquished  such  associations  and 
practices,  and  especially  if  he  was  desirous  of  leaving  the 
country,  there  was  no  anxiety  to  prosecute  him  or  delay 
his  departure. 

JOHN    MITCHEL. 

The  most  important  case  tried  in  Dublin  was  that  of 
John  Mitchel,  for  treason-felony,  grounded  on  his  pub- 
lications in  The  United  Irishman  newspaper.    He  had  been 


Informers.  223 


committed  by  me,  and  on  the  27th  May  he  was  convicted 
and  sentenced  to  transportation  for  fourteen  years.  The 
only  relic  of  the  period  in  my  possession  is  his  */  pattern 
pike,"  which  was  found  in  his  house  when  the  police 
seized  the  premises.  On  the  day  of  his  condemnation, 
I  was  passing  along  Capel  Street  on  an  outside  hackney 
jaunting-car.  At  Mary's  Abbey  corner  I  was  recognized 
by  a  crowd  of  roughs,  and  saluted  with  a  volley  of  stones. 
Not  one  of  the  missiles  struck  me,  but  the  carman  received 
a  blow  on  the  point  of  his  left  elbow  which  caused  intense 
pain  and  elicited  copious  maledictions.  Police  were  close 
at  hand,  and  protected  me  from  further  aggression.  I 
suggested  to  the  driver  that  the  stone  was  not  intended 
for  him,  to  which  he  replied — "  It  hurt  me  all  the  same. 
Them  vagabones  should'nt  throw  stones  without  knowing 
who  they'd  hit." 

INFORMERS. 

No  more  offensive  epithet  can  be  applied  in  this  country, 
in  the  warmest  spirit  of  invective,  than  that  of  an  "  infor- 
mer/' I  have  repeatedly  heard  it  asserted  as  a  popular 
maxim,  that  all  informers  should  be  shot.  I  can  truly 
and  deliberately  declare  it  to  be  my  firm  conviction,  that 
if  all  the  informers  of  1848  were  so  disposed  of,  the  Con- 
federate clubs  and  revolutionary  associations  of  Dublin 
would  have  been  decimated.  There  were  in  one  great 
commercial  establishment  forty  Confederates,  of  whom 
ten  were  in  communication  with  the  police.  I  resided  at 
Roundtown,  and  I  would  often  have  preferred  walking  into 
town  or  strolling  homeward,  when  I  had  to  take  a  seat  on 
a  hackney  car  or  in  an  omnibus  to  avoid  a  request  to  step 
into  Blackberry  Lane  or  turn  up  the  Barrack  Avenue,  and 
listen  to  details  of  proceedings  of  which  it  is  highly  pro- 
bable I  had  been  already  fully  apprised. 


224  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

A  smith,  in  a  town  between  thirty  and  forty  miles  from 
Dublin,  was  engaged  to  manufacture  pikes.  He  made 
two  hundred  and  eighty  pike-heads,  and  brought  them,  ac- 
cording to  directions  which  he  had  received,  to  a  place,  the 
designation  of  which  was  peculiarly  appropriate  for  the  re- 
ception of  such  articles,  for  it  was  the  slaughter-house  of  a 
butcher.  They  were  of  the  best  quality,  in  respect  of  mate- 
rials and  workmanship.  The  industrious  tradesman  de- 
livered the  "goods"  to  his  customer,  and  was  paid  fully  and 
promptly.  He  then  made  me  acquainted  with  the  transac- 
tion, and  I  referred  him  to  the  Commissioners  of  Police. 
They  entrusted  its  management,  or  perhaps  I  might  more 
correctly  say  its  mismanagement,  to  a  superintendent  who, 
instead  of  having  the  premises  closely  watched,  proceeded 
precipitately  to  seize  the  weapons.  They  were  packed  in 
strong  deal  cases,  of  the  contents  of  which  the  butcher  and 
his  assistants  declared  that  they  had  no  knowledge.  Before 
the  Executive  came  to  any  conclusion  as  to  what  course 
should  be  adopted,  the  hopes  of  the  revolutionists  had 
been  extinguished  at  Ballingarry.  No  prosecution  was 
instituted,  and  the  pike-heads  were  sent  to  England  where, 
I  believe,  they  were  transferred  to  the  naval  department. 

THE   CLOSE    OF    1848. 

On  the  1 8th  July,  1848,  Dublin  was  proclaimed  under 
the  Crime  and  Outrage  Act,  and  a  bill  was  introduced 
about  the  same  time  for  suspending  the  Habeas  Corpus 
Act.  When  the  government  adopted  these  measures, 
several  of  the  clubs  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would 
be  advisable  to  dissolve.  In  almost  every  instance  the 
police  authorities  were  fully  informed  of  such  proceedings, 
and  some  of  the  persons,  to  whom  the  books  and  trans- 
actions were   entrusted,  made  us  acquainted  with   their 


The  Close  of  1848 — The  Military.         225 


contents.  The  government  was  extremely  anxious  to 
prevent  the  formation  of  revolutionary  associations  in  the 
provinces;  but  as  soon  as  the  insurrectionary  attempt 
of  Smith  O'Brien  collapsed,  the  executive  became  less 
desirous  of  exercising  severity.  It  was  considered  neces- 
sary to  offer  ^500  reward  for  the  apprehension  of  O'Brien, 
and  £yx>  for  the  capture  of  each  of  his  principal  asso- 
ciates; but  /  know  that  the  news  of  their  arrival  in  a 
foreign  land  would  have  been  more  welcome  in  Dublin 
Castle  than  the  intelligence  of  their  arrest. 

The  authorities  were  aware  that  at  a  certain  place  in 
Sandymount,  a  suburb  of  Dublin,  nightly  meetings  were 
held  by  some  young  men  who  had  been  engaged  in  the 
Confederate  movement,  for  the  purpose  of  consulting  on 
the  most  feasible  mode  of  leaving  the  country,  and  pro- 
viding the  requisite  expenses  for  their  departure.  There 
was  not  the  slightest  inclination  to  balk  their  wishes  or 
impede  their  progress.  Some  of  them  have  attained 
wealthy  and  important  positions  in  distant  lands,  and 
some  have  returned  home,  where  they  may  spend  their 
remaining  days,  undisturbed  and  undisturbing. 

During  the  first  six  or  seven  months  of  1848,  the 
superior  officers  of  regiments  in  Dublin  made  frequent 
communications  respecting  the  assiduous  exertions  of  the 
disaffected  to  sap  the  loyalty  of  the  soldiery,  and  effect  an 
introduction  of  the  military  element  to  their  fraternity. 
Much  time  and  money  were  applied  to  this  purpose ;  but, 
although  the  sobriety  of  the  soldier  was  frequently  im- 
paired, his  loyalty  remained  intact,  and  his  usual  apology 
for  an  unsteady  step,  or  for  returning  late  to  his  quarters, 
ascribed  the  fault  to  "  the  bloody  rebels."  They  had  made 
him  drink  a  great  lot  of  bad  toasts,  and  he  wouldn't  have 
done  so  for  them,  if  the  whisky  had  not  been  very  good." 

a 


226  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

The  only  instance  of  disaffection  found  to  exist  in  a  mili- 
tary body  was  amongst  the  Royal  Artillery  at  Portobello 
barrack.  An  Irishman  who  had  enlisted  in  London,  in 
1846,  under  a  false  name,  induced  thirteen  of  his  comrades 
to  join  him  in  forming  a  Confederate  association.  Their 
usual  place  of  meeting  was  very  near  to  my  residence  at 
Roundtown ;  and  the  first  information  which  I  received 
concerning  them  arose  from  the  resentment  of  a  woman. 
I  had  some  communication  with  Colonel  Gordon,  the 
Adjutant-general  of  the  Ordnance,  and  we  were  both 
inclined  to  disbelieve  the  statement  which  I  had  received. 
Eventually,  however,  we  became  satisfied  of  its  truth,  and 
acquired  such  additional  evidence  as  to  render  the  case 
sufficiently  strong  to  procure  a  conviction  of  all  the  delin- 
quents by  a  court-martial.  I  earnestly  advised  Colonel 
Gordon  to  leave  them  unprosecuted,  but  to  disperse  them. 
He  adopted  my  views,  and  in  a  few  days  not  one  of  the 
fourteen  was  in  Ireland,  neither  were  any  two  sent  to  the 
same  station.  In  1861,  I  saw  the  principal  offender  at 
Gibraltar.     He  was  then  a  sergeant. 

The  abortive  attempt  at  revolution  in  1848  was  decidedly 
obstructive  to  the  progress  of  all  the  industrial  pursuits 
which  conduce  to  the  prosperity  of  a  country  and  the 
comforts  of  a  community.  It  also  involved  the  expendi- 
ture of  vast  sums  in  maintaining  military  forces,  aug- 
mented police  and  constabulary,  and  defraying  the  expenses 
of  special  commissions.  There  is  only  one  agreeable 
recollection  afforded  by  it.  Neither  side  shed  blood. 
Popular  violence  inflicted  no  mortal  injury,  and  no  victim 
was  demanded  by  the  ultimate  restoration  of  Law  and 
Order.  I  am  now  disposed  to  lay  before  my  readers  a 
short  extract  from  a  French  author,  (Le  Comte  de  Melun,) 
in  reference  to  insurrectionary  movements.     It  is  from  his 


A  French  View  of  Popular  Commotions.    227 

"  Life  of  Sister  Rosalie,  the  Superioress  of  the  Order  of 
Charity/'     A  work  crowned  by  the  French  Academy. 

€€  In  the  ranks  of  society  against  which  they  appear  to 
be  more  specially  directed,  insurrections  and  revolutions 
suspend  profit,  diminish  revenue,  compel  a  restriction  of 
outlay,  and  introduce  inquietude  and  torment  where  secu- 
rity and  abundance  previously  prevailed.  But  their  conse- 
quences are  far  more  afflicting  and  grievous  upon  those 
who  live  with  great  difficulty  upon  the  labor  of  each  day. 
The  least  commotion  in  the  street  stops  the  work,  and  of 
course  the  wages.  It  changes  the  difficulties  of  life  into 
the  deepest  misery. 

"  Whatever  may  be  the  issue  of  the  movements  for 
which  their  aid  is  bespoken,  the  people  are  always  the 
dupes  and  victims  of  these  sanguinary  comedies.  Whilst 
many  of  those  who  speak  in  their  name,  who  push  them 
on  to  the  conflict,  who  breathe  into  their  ears  the  senti- 
ments of  revolution,  conceal  themselves  during  the  com- 
bat, escape  the  consequences  of  defeat,  and  are  always 
foremost  to  adjudge  to  themselves  the  advantages  of  suc- 
cess ;  the  wretched  people  are  exposed  to  blows  on  the 
field  of  battle,  to  prison  or  exile  in  case  of  defeat,  to  the 
diminution  of  employment,  and  thereby  to  an  abridgment 
of  their  resources  if  they  are  conquerors — for  it  requires 
much  time,  after  a  successful  revolution,  to  restore  secu- 
rity to  capital,  activity  to  commerce,  its  proper  balance  to 
society ;  and  the  workman  has  not,  as  an  inducement  to 
patience,  like  the  heads  of  parties,  portfolios,  important 
situations,  and  a  share  in  the  budget.  Then,  after  having 
suffered  much,  and  waited  long  for  the  day  of  compensa- 
tion, the  mere  individual  does  not  see  it  arrive,  and  remains 
as  he  was  previously — a  workman,  when  he  does  not  be- 
come a  pauper." 


CHAPTER   XXI. 


CHOLERA :    AN  IMPATIENT   PATIENT  J    GOOD   NEWS  ! 

ONLY   TYPHUS    FEVER ROYAL  VISITS SCOTCH 

SUPERIORITY    STRONGLY    ASSERTED A    POLICE 

BILL    STIGMATISED LEAVE   OF   ABSENCE— THE 

RHINE — THE  RHINELAND. 

Leaving  to  my  readers,  without  any  comment  from  my- 
self, the  consideration  of  the  statements  and  sentiments 
contained  in  the  extracts  from  the  French  author,  I  pass 
to  the  year  1849,  which  certainly  afforded  a  most  agreeable 
contrast  to  its  immediate  predecessor  in  the  almost  total 
cessation  of  political  agitations  and  asperities.  The  only 
regrettable  circumstance  to  which  my  recollections  of  the 
latter  year  can  revert  being  the  appearance  of  cholera  in 
Dublin,  early  in  April,  and  its  continuance,  with  intermit- 
ting violence,  until  October.  It  was  far  less  prevalent 
than  it  had  been  in  T832,  and,  in  almost  every  instance, 
the  disease  was  ascribed  to  the  use  of  fish,  fruit,  acid 
drinks,  or  habitual  intemperance.  In  the  great  majority 
of  cases  ardent  spirits  were  administered ;  and  the  police 
were  frequently  complained  to  by  officers  of  health  and 
other  sanitary  officials  who  had  been  called  on  to  relieve 
pretended  sufferings,  in  the  expectation  of  brandy  or 
whisky  being  promptly  afforded.     Occasionally,  on  being 


Royal  Visits.  229 


refused  the  coveted  dram,  the  mock  sufferer  became  at  once 
invigorated,  and  addressed  abusive  language  and  threats  of 
personal  violence  to  "  the  cholera  fellow."  Some  instances 
of  opprobrious  and  menacing  expressions  were  brought  by 
summons  under  my  cognizance,  and  for  such  I  prescribed 
a  month's  sojourn  in  the  Richmond  Bridewell,  unless  the 
delinquent  found  two  good  and  substantial  sureties  for  his 
good  behaviour.  One  of  these  summonses  was  reported, 
I  believe  by  Mr.  Dunphy,  in  the  Freeman's  Journal.  It 
was  described  as  "an  affair  in  which  a  patient  became 
impatient,  because  he  was  not  stimulated  when  he  simu- 
lated." 

My  residence  at  Roundtown  was  not  far  from  a  range 
of  small  cottages  occupied  by  the  laboring  class.  One  of 
our  female  servants  alarmed  my  family  by  stating  that  the 
cholera  was  very  nigh,  for  that  she  had  seen  five  poor 
people  taken  off  to  hospital  from  the  cottages  near  the 
quarry.  I  mentioned  her  statement  to  a  police  sergeant, 
and  requested  him  to  inquire  if  it  was  correct.  In  about 
half  an  hour,  he  returned  and  said,  "  Your  worship,  I  have 
good  news  for  you.  The  cholera  has  not  come  near  you : 
it  is  only  the  typhus  fever.J 


» 


ROYAL  VISITS. 

In  1849,  Dublin  had  the  honour  of  a  Royal  visit,  which 
was  regarded  by  all  classes  as  a  most  gratifying  event. 
On  the  5th  of  August,  her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  arrived 
in  Kingstown  Harbour,  accompanied  by  Prince  Albert, 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  the  Princess  Royal,  Prince  Alfred, 
and  the  Princess  Alice.  The  Victoria  and  Albert  yacht 
was  escorted  by  ten  war  steamers,  and  the  squadron  an- 
chored about  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  Queen 
made  a  public  entry  into  Dublin  on  the  following  day, 


230  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

and  remained  in  Ireland  until  the  1  oth.  Having  a  perfect 
recollection  of  George  the  Fourth's  visit  in  1831,  I  pre- 
sume to  say  that  the  reception  of  Victoria  was  most 
respectful  and  cordial,  and  did  not  indicate  the  slightest 
approach  to  sycophantic  adulation.  I  would  not  apply 
the  same  terms  in  describing  the  popular  demonstrations 
which  her  uncle's  visit  produced  ;  for  if  ever  a  community 
manifested  unanimous  servility  and  insane  enthusiasm,  it 
was  when  his  Irish  subjects  accorded  to  George  the  Fourth 
a  homage  almost  idolatrous.  Both  visits  occurred  in  the 
same  month,  but  with  an  interval  of  twenty-eight  years. 
I  hope  that  I  shall  not  be  deemed  too  discursive  in  men- 
tioning that  the  King  was  received  by  the  municipal  autho- 
rities, with  the  usual  ceremonies,  at  the  northern  end  of 
Upper  Sackville  Street,  where  a  gate  had  been  constructed 
for  his  admission ;  and  over  the  external  side  there  ap- 
peared a  very  conspicuous  inscription,  derived  from  the 
sixth  book  of  Virgil's  -32neid — 

"  Hie  vir,  hie  est,  tibi  quern  promitti  saepius  audis, 
Augustas."  * 

The  meaning  of  this  quotation  did  not  seem  a  difficult 
attainment,  even  to  those  who  had  never  previously  seen  a 
Latin  word.  •  It  was  generally  construed  by  such  persons, 
"Here he  is;  it  is  all  right;  he  has  come,  as  he  promised, 
in  August." 

It  was  during  the  King's  sojourn  at  the  Viceregal  Lodge 
in  the  Phoenix  Park,  that  an  anecdote  became  current  of  a 
question  having  been  addressed  by  him  to  an  Irish  foot- 
man as  to  whether  there  was  any  person  in  the  establish- 
ment who  understood  German  ?  to  which  the  interrogated 
domestic  replied,  "  Please  your  Majesty,  I  don't  know 

*  Here  is  the  man  ;  here  you  may  now  behold 
Augustus,  promised  oft,  and  long  foretold. 


Royal  Visits.  231 


anyone  who  spakes  Jarman,  but  I  have  a  brother  who 
plays  the  Jarman  flute." 

In  1849,  wnen  it  became  known  that  Queen  Victoria 
would  visit  Dublin,  a  great  influx  of  the  nobility  and  gen- 
try was  reasonably  expected.  The  city  became  also  very 
attractive  to  persons  of  a  different  and  objectionable  de- 
scription. Great  numbers  of  mendicants  arrived,  and  the 
increase  of  beggars  on  our  streets  became  most  disagree- 
ably apparent.  The  Commissioners  of  Police  immediately 
told  off  constables  in  plain  clothes  on  the  special  duty  of 
repressing  the  nuisance,  and  so  vigilant  and  active  were 
they,  that  our  thoroughfares  were  less  infested  by  beggars 
during  the  Royal  visit  than  I  ever  knew  them  to  be  at  any 
other  period.  The  committals  were  generally  for  ten  or 
fourteen  days;  and  many  of  the  vagrants  were  by  no 
means  slow  in  attributing  their  confinement  to  special 
orders  from  the  Queen  herself  to  have  the  beggars  locked 
up  while  she  was  in  Dublin.  A  woman,  who  was  com- 
mitted by  me  for  a  fortnight  on  a  conviction  for  mendi- 
cancy, exclaimed,  as  she  was  leaving  the  police-court, 
"  Mr.  Porter  is  sending  us  to  jail  in  hopes  of  getting  him- 
self made  Sir  Frank." 

During  the  Queen's  progress  through  the  city  on  the 
6th  of  August,  the  whole  line  of  the  procession  was 
densely  crowded,  the  windows  were  occupied,  and  banners, 
emblematic  of  respect  and  welcome,  abundantly  displayed ; 
and  she  was  universally  hailed  with  enthusiastic  shouts 
of  applause.  In  the  evening  there  was  a  general  and 
most  brilliant  illumination.  The  whole  day  passed  without 
the  slightest  tumult  or  accident,  until  about  eleven  o'clock 
at  night,  when  the  vast  crowds  were  dispersed  by  the 
heaviest  rain  that  I  ever  witnessed  in  Ireland.  The  shower 
lasted  about  an  hour.     During  the  succeeding  four  days, 


232  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Her  Majesty  visited  the  principal  public  institutions,  and 
held  a  levee  in  Dublin  Castle,  the  most  numerous  and 
influential  that  had  ever  been  assembled  there,  and  a 
drawing-room  which  exhibited  an  unprecedented  display 
of  rank,  fashion,  and  beauty.  On  the  ioth  of  August, 
she  embarked  at  Kingstown,  amidst  the  acclamations  of 
assembled  thousands,  and  sailed  for  England.  She  afforded 
signal  acknowledgments  of  her  appreciation  of  the  recep- 
tion she  had  experienced  from  her  Irish  subjects,  for  on 
leaving  the  pier  at  Kingstown,  she  ordered  the  Royal 
standard  to  be  lowered  and  raised  again  on  board  the 
Royal  yacht,  a  mark  of  honor  never  before  employed 
except  for  a  Royal  personage.  In  a  short  time  after  her 
visit  of  1849,  sne  created  her  eldest  son  Earl  of  Dublin. 

SCOTCH    SUPERIORITY   STRONGLY  ASSERTED. 

Several  months  elapsed  after  the  exciting  and  gratifying 
demonstrations  to  which  I  have  last  adverted,  during  which 
time  we  had  profound  quietude,  and  a  total  cessation  of 
political  turmoils.  I  cannot  recollect  any  incident,  public 
or  official,  which  I  would  consider  worth  a  reader's  notice. 
I  shall  mention,  however,  that  there  was  then  here  an 
individual  character  with  whom  I  had  occasional  com- 
munication, and  from  whom  I  derived  considerable  amuse- 
ment almost  every  time  we  met.  He  was  a  man  of  high 
military  rank,  holding  an  important  garrison  appointment. 
Kind,  courteous,  and  affable,  he  had,  nevertheless,  some 
extraordinary  prejudices,  which  I  took  every  opportunity 
to  induce  him  to  express.  He  was  a  Scotchman,  who 
insisted  that  his  country  and  its  people  were  superior  to 
every  other  region  and  race,  and  who  did  not  hesitate  to 
disparage  any  attempt  to  assign  even  an  equality  with  the 
Scotch  to  the  natives  of  any  other  kingdom.    His  greatest 


A  Police  Bill  Stigmatised.  233 

explosions  of  indignation  seemed  specially  reserved  for  a 
comparison,  if  at  all  favorable,  of  the  Irish  with  the  Scotch. 
Consequently,  I  boldly  ascribed  a  manifest  superiority  to 
my  countrymen  over  his  in  intelligence,  integrity,  diligence, 
neatness,  promptitude  of  action,  and  all  other  estimable 
qualities  which  could  be  evinced  in  either  peaceful  or 
martial  avocations ;  so  that  I  was  sure  to  produce  a  denial 
of  all  my  statements,  and  a  suggestion  that  I  should  never 
repeat  them  without  blushing.  Still  I  persevered,  and 
enjoyed  the  excitement  which  my  expressions  elicited.  A 
few  days  before  he  left  Dublin  we  had  a  conference,  and, 
as  usual,  I  boasted  of  Burke,  Grattan,  Curran,  Goldsmith, 
Moore,  Sheridan,  Wellington,  Gough,  &c.  He  insisted 
that  Scotland  could  produce  equal  or  perhaps  superior 
characters,  if  she  had  the  opportunity.  I  remarked  that 
even  when  Irishmen  engaged  in  nefarious  criminal  pur- 
suits, they  evinced  superior  dexterity,  and  that  our  thieves 
were  peculiarly  knowing  and  adroit.  "Your  thieves!"  he 
exclaimed,  "  I'll  be  d d  if  we  haven't  thieves  in  Edin- 
burgh or  Glasgow  that  your  Dublin  fellows  couldn't  hold 
a  candle  to/' 

A    POLICE   BILL   STIGMATISED. 

In  the  session  of  Parliament  of  1850,  a  bill  was  brought 
in  by  the  Government  for  the  revision  and  consolidation 
of  the  acts  regulating  the  Dublin  Metropolitan  Police. 
It  was  printed,  and  a  considerable  number  of  copies  were 
circulated  in  Dublin.  We  regarded  it  as  a  most  desirable 
measure,  for  it  would,  if  passed,  have  substituted  a  sim- 
plified code  for  an  involved  and  complicated  hotch-potch 
of  seven  statutes  containing  about  four  hundred  sections. 
The  police  authorities  were  extremely  anxious  for  the  suc- 
cess of  the  proposed  bill,  but  it  was  objected  to  by  others, 


<.  *» 


234  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

delayed,  and  ultimately,  at  the  close  of  the  session,  became 
one  of  the  sufferers  in  the  "  Massacre  of  the  Innocents." 
Whilst  it  was  pending,  an  alderman  made  it  the  subject, 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Corporation,  of  a  most  condemnatory 
speech.  He  stigmatised  it  as  unconstitutional  and  tyran- 
nical, and  dwelt  at  considerable  length  on  a  section  which 
would  impart  power  to  a  divisional  magistrate,  in  case 
dealers  in  certain  commodities  neglected  or  refused  to 
comply  with  a  notice  to  produce  any  article  in  their  pos- 
session, alleged  to  have  been  stolen,  to  inflict  on  the  person 
so  neglecting  or  refusing,  a  penalty  of  twenty  pounds,  and 
in  default  of  payment  of  such  penalty,  to  commit  the 
offender  for  two  months.  He  indignantly  demanded  from 
what  region  of  despotism  had  such  a  tyrannical  proposi- 
tion been  imported,  and  declared  that  it  would  disgrace 
any  legislature  to  enact,  or  any  executive  to  enforce,  such 
unconstitutional  severity.  He  was  spared  the  mortifica- 
tion of  seeing  such  power  imparted  to  a  police  magistrate. 
The  obnoxious  bill  was  not  passed,  and  the  law  remained 
unaltered.  By  it  the  tyrannical  penalty  is  only  Jifly  pounds, 
with  an  alternative  imprisonment  of  merely  six  months. 
I  do  not  believe,  however, » that  there  has  ever  been  an 
instance  of  such  a  penalty  being  exacted  or  such  imprison- 
ment inflicted. 

LEAVE    OF   ABSENCE. 

In  the  year  1851  my  magisterial  duties,  which  did  not 
indeed  afford  any  incident  worthy  of  being  particularized, 
were  interrupted  by  a  severe  attack  of  gastric  fever;  on 
my  recovery  from  which,  I  was  directed  by  my  medical 
attendant  to  proceed  to  Wiesbaden,  and  take  such  baths 
and  drink  such  mineral  waters  as  should  be  prescribed  bv 
a  certain  English  physician  residing  there,  Dr.  Lewis.     I 


Leave  of  Absence.  235 

waited  on  the  Chief  Secretary,  Sir  William  Somerville, 
who  subsequently  became  Lord  Athlumney,  and  requested 
leave  of  absence  for  a  month  or  six  weeks.  He  took  a 
printed  form  of  reply,  directed  it  to  me,  and  signed  it. 
By  this  document  I  was  granted  "  leave  of  absence  for 

."     On  remarking  to  him  that  he  had  not  specified 

the  duration  of  the  indulgence,  the  worthy  gentleman  was 
pleased  to  compliment  me  by  saying,  "  I  have  left  a  blank 
for  the  time..  Go,  and  stay  until  your  health  and  strength 
are  completely  renovated,  and  fill  up  the  blank  at  your 
return.  You  are  deserving  of  the  most  favorable  treat- 
ment." I  record  with  gratitude  and  pride  such  an  ac- 
knowledgment of  my  anxious  endeavours  to  discharge  my 
official  duties  with  efficiency;  but  I  must  also  say  that 
kindness  and  benignity  were  amongst  his  prominent  cha- 
racteristics. I  left  Dublin  at  the  latter  end  of  May,  and 
proceeded  through  London  to  Ostend,  and  from  thence 
by  railway  to  Bonn,  where  I  commenced  ascending  a  the 
wide  and  winding  Rhine."  Whilst  waiting  at  the  wharf 
for  the  steamer,  and  contemplating  "  The  castled  crag  of 
Drachenfels,"  I  thought  of  Byron's  lines,  in  which  he 
describes  the  scenery  which -appeared  so  enchanting  to 
Childe  Harold,  and  also  how 

"  Peasant  girls  with  deep  blue  eyes, 
And  hands  which  offer  early  flowers, 
Walk  smiling  o'er  this  paradise  ;  " 

and  I  felt  that  the  landscape  before  me  transcended  even 
his  description.  I  had,  however,  the  greatest  contrast 
offered  to  my  view  so  far  as  regarded  eyes,  hands,  or  smiles. 
Four  females  approached  with  flowers,  which  they  desired 
to  sell.  They  were  all  old  women,  and  they  constituted, 
in  their  features  and  figures,  the  most  complete  realization 
of  hideous  ugliness.     It  is  not  my  intention  to  attempt 


236  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


any  description  of  the  scenes  which  successively  astonished 
and  delighted  me  whilst  proceeding  up  the  Rhine  from 
Bonn  to  Mentz.  I  would  fully  adopt  the  unexaggerated 
truth  contained  in  four  short  lines — 

"  The  river  nobly  foams  and  flows, 

The  charm  of  this  enchanted  ground, 
And  all  its  thousand  turns  disclose 
Some  fresher  beauty  varying  round.1' 

I  found  the  steamer  extremely  convenient  and  most 
agreeable,  especially  for  a  person  debilitated  by  severe  and 
recent  indisposition.  I  do  not  recollect  the  charges  for 
conveyance  or  refreshments,  but  I  considered  them  mode- 
rate, and  relished  my  repasts  greatly,  whether  as  regarded 
their  materials,  culinary  preparation,  or  table  attendance. 
The  few  hotels  at  which  I  stopped  were  very  comfortable 
in  every  respect.  At  the  Giant  Hotel,  Coblentz,  I 
observed  that  the  delicious  wine,  sparkling  Moselle,  was 
given  for  a  Rhenish  florin  and  a  half,  (two  shillings  and 
sixpence,)  per  bottle,  and  that  Guinness's  Dublin  Porter 
was  precisely  the  same  price  there.  I  have  heard  some 
Germans,  who  understood  English,  remark  on  the  designa- 
tion almost  universally  given  to  the  Rhenish  wines  by  us. 
The  vineyards  are  nearly  all  on  places  considerably  ele- 
vated, and  the  names  of  the  wines  have  generally  the 
prefix  of  "  High/'  The  German  word  is  "  Hoch,"  and 
they  give  it  a  guttural  pronunciation  which  the  Irish  and 
Scotch  can  utter  perfectly,  but  which  an  Englishman 
cannot  accomplish.  He  hardens  "hoch"  into  "hock/* 
and  adopts  the  prefix  alone  as  the  name  of  the  exhilarating 
fluid,  and  we  follow  his  example.  The  mistake,  how- 
ever, is  perfectly  harmless,  for  the  abbreviation  has  not 
lessened  the  production,  or  deteriorated  the  flavor  of  the 
liquor. 


The  Rhineland.  237 


At  Coblentz,  I  saw  in  a  square  before  a  church,  the 
name  of  which  I  do  not  remember,  a  monument  with  two 
inscriptions,  the  first  of  which  I  considered  indicative  of 
silly  and  premature  pride,  whilst  the  second  formed  an 
instance  of  a  complete  junction  of  wit  and  wisdom.  In 
1 81  a,  when  the  French  had  occupied  Moscow,  the  pre- 
fect of  Coblentz  erected  the  monument  and  inscribed  it 
thus — 

AN.  MDCCCXII. 

Memorable  par  la  Campagne 

contre  les  russes, 

m 

SOUS  LA  PREFECTURE  DE  JULES  DOAZAN.* 

In  1 814  the  fortunes  of  war  had  necessitated  the  retreat 
of  the  French  before  the  allied  forces,  and  Coblentz  was 
occupied  by  the  Russians.  Instead  of  demolishing  the 
memorable  record  of  the  previous  campaign,  the  Russian 
commander  of  the  force,  by  which  the  town  was  captured, 
caused  a  supplementary  statement  to  be  added,  which 
clearly  showed  the  complete  change  of  affairs.  The  addi- 
tion was  as  follows  : — 

vu  et  approuve  par  nous,  commandant  russe  de  la  ville  de 

Coblentz.    i  Jan.  18144 

The  people  of  Coblentz  appeared  to  enjoy  drawing  a 
stranger's  notice  to  these  inscriptions,  and  it  was  easy 
to  perceive  that  they  considered  the  annexation  of  the 
Rhenish  provinces  to  France,  by  the  first  Napoleon,  as 

*  The  year  1 812.  Memorable  by  the  campaign  against  the  Russians, 
during  the  prefecture  of  Jules  Doazan. 

t  Seen  and  approved  by  me,  the  Russian  commander  of  Coblentz, 
1st  Jan.  1814. 


238  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

not  merely  objectionable,  but  detestable  and  insufferable. 
I  believe  that  the  same  sentiments  pervaded  every  part  of 
Germany,  which  had  been  under  the  rule  or  in  the  occu- 
pation of  the  French.  As  far  as  my  sojourn  in  Germany 
enabled  me  to  form  an  opinion,  I  thought  that  the  people 
liked  the  English  very  much,  and  thoroughly  disliked  the 
French.  I  found  them  most  friendly,  and  on  several 
occasions  when  I  have  wished  to  procure  fruit,  and  pro- 
duced money,  pointing  at  the  same  time  to  apple,  pear,  or 
plum  trees,  in  the  unfenced  gardens  and  orchards  near 
Wiesbaden,  the  tree  would  be  shaken,  and  signs  made  to 
me  to  pick  up  the  fallen  fruits,  and  money  would  be  de- 
clined. This  kindness  was  accorded  to  me  because  I  was 
deemed  an  Englishman.  I  do  not  believe  that  an  apple 
would  have  been  gratuitously  tendered  to  a  Frenchman.  In 
the  places  of  public  amusement,  I  repeatedly  heard  a 
certain  lively  tune  played.  It  seemed  to  be  decidedly 
popular,  and  I  was  informed  that  it  owed  its  popularity  to 
the  fact  of  having  been  the  quick-step  to  which  the 
Prussians  advanced  upon  the  flank  of  the  French  army  at 
the  close  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo. 

In  the  preceding  paragraph,  I  have  mentioned  unfenced 
gardens  and  orchards.  I  have  passed  along  roads  in  the 
Rhenish  land  where,  for  five  or  six  miles,  there  were  no 
fences  whatever  between  the  highway  and  grounds  appro- 
priated to  the  culture  of  choice  fruits  and  vegetables,  and 
where  no  hedge,  wall,  or  ditch  intervened  to  distinguish  or 
separate  one  holding  from  another.  The  bounds  were 
marked  by  poles,  on  the  tops  of  which  bits  of  straw  or 
dried  rushes  were  plaited ;  but  even  such  marks  were  not 
considered  necessary  at  the  edges  of  the  public  thorough- 
fare. Of  course,  in  those  districts  grazing  was  impracti- 
cable.     No  sheep  or  goats  were  to  be  seen,  no  horses, 


The  Rhineland.  239 


unless  such  as  were  yoked  or  saddled ;  and  the  food  for  the 
cows  was  usually  conveyed,  in  the  morning  and  evening, 
from  the  place  of  its  production,  in  a  cart  drawn  by  one  of 
themselves.  The  summer  feeding  for  the  cattle  consisted 
of  clover,  Italian  rye-grass,  Lucern,  American  cow-grass, 
or  vetches.  I  observed  that  the  fodder  was  cut  and  left 
lying  sufficiently  long  to  become  flagged  before  it  was 
given  to  the  animals.  The  tillage  in  those  districts  pre- 
sented a  great  contrast  to  the  generality  of  Irish  crops. 
Neatness  and  cleanliness  characterized  the  German  cul- 
ture, and  the  weeds  were  excluded  from  the  partnership 
which  is  so  liberally  accorded  to  them  here.  Near  Wies-* 
baden,  I  saw  a  very  flourishing  crop,  which  occupied,  in 
my  opinion,  about  two  acres,  and  I  was  informed  by 
Dr.  Greiss,  that  the  elevation  of  the  place  above  sea-level 
was  2400  ft.  The  growth  was  tobacco,  for  the  production 
of  which  our  soil  and  climate  are  as  well  suited  as  those 
in  which  the  Germans  cultivate  it.  There  it  is  taxed,  or, 
as  I  believe,  taken  by  the  Government  at  a  valuation,  and 
made  an  Imperial  monopoly.  Here  it  is  prohibited,  to 
form,  perhaps,  a  very  apt  and  forcible  illustration  of  the 
principle  of  Free  Trade. 

The  springs  at  Wiesbaden  are  not  numerous,  but  they 
constitute  great  natural  curiosities.  There  is  one  which, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  is  called  the  Kochbrunnen.  It  is 
intensely  hot ;  and  I  was  told  that  even  in  winter,  the 
water  is  used  for  scalding  the  hair  off  slaughtered  pigs. 
It  gushes  up  profusely ;  and  yet,  within  fifty  yards  of  it, 
there  is  a  spring  extremely  cold  and  effervescent,  precisely 
similar  to  the  Seltzer  water.  Whilst  the  Roman  empire 
continued,  almost  all  the  Rhineland  was  appurtenant  to  it, 
and  Wiesbaden  was  then  designated  "  Mattiacae  aquae." 
It  is  believed  that  Nero  visited  it  for  the  benefit  of  his 


^  1 


240  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

health ;  and  there  is  a  locality  close  to  the  town,  where  he 
is  said  to  have  sojourned,  and  which  is  named  Nerothal, 
(Nero's  valley.)  Some  ancient  edifices  have  Latin  inscrip- 
tions denoting  their  former  use  or  the  names  of  their  pris- 
tine occupants.  The  Germans  take  special  care  of  such 
antique  remains  ;  and  instead  of  destroying  relics  of  hea- 
thenism, they  show  them  as  indicating  a  state  of  darkness 
and  degradation  to  which  Christianity  offers  the  greatest 
and  most  glorious  contrast.  In  reference  to  the  gratitude 
of  their  votaries  to  Pagan  deities  for  benefits  attributed  to 
the  exercise  of  their  peculiar  powers,  I  only  recollect  one 
mythological  inscription,  which  I  was  prevented  from 
forgetting  by  a  ludicrous  comment  on  it,  made  by  a 
Manchester  visitant  at  Wiesbaden.  In  the  Raemerbad, 
(Roman  bath,)  there  was  a  mural  tablet  in  perfect  preser- 
vation, every  letter  on  the  stone  being  as  distinct  as  when 
cut  many  centuries  ago.     It  was  as  follows  : — 

"  ^ESCULAPIO  SANATORI,  MILITES   QUATUORDECIMiE  LEGION  IS,    OB 
VALETUDINEM  RESTAURArAM,  HANC  TABULAM  VOTIVAM. 

D.D.D." 

The  Manchester  gent  and  I  had  become  acquainted  at 
the  table  d'  hote  of  the  "  Four  Seasons,"  and  we  happened 
to  stroll  into  the  Raemerbad  at  the  same  time.  Pointing 
to  the  mural  tablet,  he  said — 

"  Mr.  Porter,  they  say  that  is  Latin." 
"  Yes,"  I  replied,  "  you  have  been  rightly  informed." 
"  Could  you  untwist  it,  and  tell  us  what  it  is  about  ?" 
"  I  shall  try.     To  ^Esculapius  the  healer,  the  soldiers  of 
the  fourteenth  legion,  in  consequence  of  their  health  being 
restored,  give,  inscribe,  and  dedicate  this  votive  tablet." 

"Good  heavens!"  he  exclaimed,  "those  chaps  were 
wide  awake ;  and  they  knew  how  to  pay  a  nice  compli- 
ment, for  of  course  this  Skewlaypius  was  their  regimented 
doctor" 


The  Rhineland.  241 


I  regretted  that  there  was  not  another  tablet  extant 
declaratory  of  their  veneration  and  devotion  to  Mars,  for 
it  would  have  elicited  the  interesting  suggestion  that  his 
military  rank  was,  at  least,  that  of  a  colonel. 

I  recollect  seeing  on  an  ancient  tower  of  octagonal 
form,  near  Andernach,  an  inscription,  in  reference  to 
which  I  heard  many  conjectures,  and  some  of  them  ex- 
tremely absurd.     It  was  as  follows  ; — 

"  SlSTE  PAULULUM,  AMBULA  PAULULUM,  SEDERE  VETITUM  EST,  ET 

DORMIRE  EST  MORI."* 

The  conclusion  at  which  I  arrived  was,  that  immediately 
beneath  this  direction  a  sentinel's  station  had  been  esta- 
blished, and  that  whether  he  stood,  or  walked  "  his  lonely 
round/'  he  was  to  bear  in  mind  that  to  slumber  on  his 
post  was  inexcusable,  and  subjected  him  to  the  forfeiture 
of  life. 

One  day  I  sat,  in  the  large  dining-room  of  the  Four 
Seasons,  near  a  noble  lord  who,  with  his  lady,  had  been 
there  for  some  weeks.  She  was  a  native  of  Germany,  and 
he  was  an  Irishman  who  possessed  extensive  estates  in  a 
southern  county.  I  heard  him  say  to  a  gentleman,  who 
was  recommending  him  to  visit  Frankfort-on-the-Maine, 
that  he  could  not  adopt  his  suggestion,  as  he  was  obliged 
to  start  for  home  on  the  next  day  but  one.  That  evening 
I  was  speaking  to  the  landlord,  and  mentioned  that  I 
had  heard  my  noble  countryman  tell  his  friend  that  he  was 
about  to  leave.  The  landlord  replied,  "  I  am  delighted  to 
hear  that  they  are  going,  for  her  other  husband  is  to  be 
here  next  week,  and  their  meeting  would  be  rather  unplea- 
sant, especially  as  he  is  bringing  his  other  wife. 

*  Stand  awhile,  walk  awhile,  to  sit  down  is  forbidden,  and  to  sleep  is 
to  die." 


242  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

At  a  short  distance  from  Wiesbaden,  the  road  to 
Schlangenbad  (the  serpent's  bath)  passes  through  a  por- 
tion of  a  very  extensive  forest.  .In  one  of  my  rambles,  I 
left  the  highway,  and  walked  into  the  dense  wood,  and 
when  I  thought  that  I  had  gone  far  enough,  and  that  it  was 
time  to  return,  I  became  suddenly  aware  that  I  had  lost 
my  way.  In  a  state  of  extreme  uneasiness  I  walked  for 
more  than  an  hour,  frequently  shouting,  but  without  hear- 
ing any  responsive  voice.  Dismal  ideas  arose  in  my  mind 
as  to  the  probability  of  having  to  meet  dangers  and  priva- 
tions beyond  my  power  of  resistance  or  endurance.  At 
length  I  found  that  there  was  a  hill  before  me,  on  which 
the  trees  were  rather  sparse ;  and  having  attained  the  ele- 
vation, I  was  relieved  from  my  apprehensions  by  a  glimpse 
of  the  Rhine,  and  immediately  directed  my  steps  towards 
the  river,  and  soon  emerged  from  the  forest.  If  any  of 
my  readers  should  contemplate  a  visit  to  any  place  in  the 
vicinity  of  extensive  woods,  they  will  avoid  all  liability 
to  such  annoyance  as  I  suffered,  by  refraining  from  soli- 
tary forest  rambles,  and  by  taking  such  excursions  with  a 
guide,  or  with  companions  acquainted  with  the  localities. 
Before  I  left  Wiesbaden,  a  young  gentleman  named 
Vernon  was  found  dead  in  the  Taunus  forest.  His  death 
was  attributed  to  the  bite  of  an  adder  or  viper. 

In  the  Kursahl,  at  Wiesbaden,  there  was  a  Roulette 
table,  and  also  one  for  Rouge  et  Noir.  The  gambling  was 
not  considered  at  all  comparable  to  the  play  at  Baden- 
Baden  ;  nevertheless,  I  have  seen  many  instances  of 
serious,  perhaps  of  ruinous  losses.  On  one  occasion  I 
observed  an  Englishman  who  sat  down  at  the  Rouge  etNoir 
table.  He  had  a  large  leathern  purse  full  of  gold,  and  cer- 
tainly more  than  one  thousand  pounds  in  Bank  of  Eng- 
land notes  of  fifty  pounds  each.     In  less  than  an  hour,  all 


The  Rhineland.  243 


his  money  was  absorbed,  and  some  exclamations,  garnished 
with  imprecations,  as  he  retired,  impressed  me  with  the 
opinion  that  he  was  reduced  to  destitution.  Whilst  I  ex- 
press the  warmest  approval  of  the  abolition  of  those  gamb- 
ling establishments,  and  their  recent  suppression  in  the  Ger- 
man towns,  I  must  admit  having  tried  my  luck  occasion- 
ally to  the  extent  of  four  florins  (about  six  shillings  and 
eightpence.)  In  almost  every  instance  the  remorseless 
rake  added  my  stake  to  the  accumulations  of  "  the  bank." 
On  the  last  evening  that  I  was  at  the  Kursahl,  I  went  in 
a  party  of  nine  persons,  of  whom  six  were  ladies.  One  of 
my  fair  companions  proposed  that  each  of  us  should  contri- 
bute four  florins,  and  stake  the  amount  on  red.  This  was 
acceded  to,  and  I  stepped  forward  and  placed  the  money 
on  the  colour.  The  bystanders  were  numerous,  and  when 
it  was  announced  that  the  red  had  won,  I  picked  up  the 
seventy-two  florins,  but  whilst  doing  so,  I  heard  an  ex- 
clamation from  one  of  the  crowd — €t  That  would  be  a  nice 
story  to  tell  at  the  Dublin  police-office." 

During  my  stay  at  Wiesbaden,  I  visited  Mentz,  or 
Mayence,  several  times.  On  the  first  occasion,  I  was 
crossing  the  bridge  from  the  right  bank  of  the  Rhine,  and 
met  a  young  officer  in  Austrian  uniform.  At  that  period 
Mentz  was  termed  a  Confederate  town,  and  its  garrison 
was  composed  of  an  equal  number  of  Prussian  and  Aus- 
trian troops.  I  had  seen  enough  of  them  at  Wiesbaden 
to  satisfy  me  that  an  inquiry  on  the  part  of  a  stranger 
would  receive  a  kind  and  polite  reply.  I  consequently 
accosted  the  gentleman  in  French,  being  auite  destitute  of 
German  beyond  the  name  of  the  place  to  which  I  wished 
to  go,  which  was  the  Music  Garden.  To  my  surprise 
and  great  gratification,  he  said,  "  If  it  is  the  same  thing 
to  you,  Mr.  Porter,  to  speak  English,  I  shall  give  you  any 


244  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

information  in  my  power/'  I  told  him  that  I  wanted  a 
direction  to  the  Music  Garden,  and  he  replied,  "  I  have  to 
leave  an  order  with  the  officer  on  guard  at  the  Cassel  end 
of  the  bridge,  and  then  I  shall  return  to  my  quarters,  and 
the  Music  Garden  is  on  the  way,  I  shall  show  it  to  you 
in  a  few  minutes."  During  our  walk,  I  asked  him  how 
he  knew  my  name,  and  was  informed  that  he  remembered 
seeing  me  at  the  assizes  of  Nenagh ;  that  he  was  a  "  Tip- 
perary  boy,"  born  and  reared  within  sight  of  the  Devil's 
Bit  Mountain,  and  his  name  was  Scully.  He  was  a  cap- 
tain in  an  infantry  regiment,  and  appeared  to  be  perfectly 
contented  with  his  position  and  its  attendant  prospects. 
We  thoroughly  fraternized,  and  I  never  again  went  to 
Mentz  without  calling  at  his  quarters.  He  expressed  an 
intention  of  visiting  Ireland,  and  promised  to  favor  me 
with  a  renewal  of  our  friendly  intercourse  in  Dublin ;  but 
my  hopes  of  seeing  him  have  not  been  realized,  and  I  fear 
that  he  has  not  escaped  all  the  disastrous  combats  in 
which,  since  185T,  the  Austrian  forces  have  been  en- 
gaged. 

Nothing  tends  more  to  render  a  sojourn  in  the  Rhine- 
land  agreeable,  than  the  great  number  of  persons  connected 
with  hotels,  railways,  steamers,  and  other  public  estab- 
lishments, who  understand  English.  Indeed  I  may  ex- 
tend the  observation  to  Belgium  also.  A  foreigner  in 
Dublin,  if  he  is  unacquainted  with  our  language,  has  to 
encounter  more  difficulties  than  we  would  have  to  contend 
with  in  the  places  to  which  I  have  referred.  This  is  to 
be  regretted ;  for  exquisitely  beautiful  as  Rhenish,  Swiss, 
or  Italian  scenery  may  be  justly  considered,  still  Ireland 
can  present  to  a  foreign  tourist,  views  numerous  and  ex- 
tensive, which  cannot  be  surpassed  in  picturesque  beauty. 
I  have  never  met  a  foreigner  who  had  seen  the  principal 


The  Rhineland.  245 


places  of  attraction  in  our  country,  who  was  not  most 
enthusiastic  in  his  expressions  of  admiration.  Our  insular 
position  is  no  longer  a  serious  obstacle  to  the  traveller 
who  may  wish  to  visit  even  the  most  remote  districts ; 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  at  no  distant  time  Ireland  shall 
be  far  better  known  by  strangers.  They  should  be  en- 
couraged by  the  most  respectful  and  attentive  treatment ; 
and  when  we  find  that  in  the  Mechanics'  Institute  of 
Dublin,  a  member  will  be  instructed  in  French,  German, 
or  Italian,  at  the  very  moderate  charge  of  six  shillings  per 
quarter,  it  is  not  creditable  to  our  trading  and  operative 
classes  that  they  should  not  attain  to  educational  acquire- 
ments equal  to  those  possessed  by  a  considerable  number 
of  the  same  classes  in  several  continental  countries. 
Although  I  am  a  Dublin  man,  I  regret  that  I  must  admit 
the  superiority  of  Cork  as  regards  the  means  of  satisfac- 
tory communication  with  foreigners,  understanding  them 
and  being  understood. 

Before  I  close  my  observations  on  the  very  interesting 
portion  of  Germany  in  which  I  bad  so  agreeable  a  sojourn, 
I  shall  relate  a  couple  of  incidents  from  which  my  readers 
may  form  an  idea  as  to  the  honest  tendencies  of  the 
people.  I  spent  an  evening,  along  with  some  of  my 
Wiesbaden  associates,  at  the  Music  Garden  of  Mentz, 
and  the  weather  being  rather  close  and  sultry,  I  took  off  a 
waterproof  overcoat,  and  laid  it  on  a  rockery  just  beside 
our  refreshment  table.  When  the  musical  performances 
and  other  amusements  had  terminated,  I  departed  without 
recollecting  the  garment,  and  arrived  at  Wiesbaden  before 
I  became  aware  of  my  forgetfulness.  Next  morning  I  set 
off  to  Mentz  to  try  my  chance  of  recovering  the  vestment, 
but  with  very  slight  hopes  of  succeeding.  At  the  garden, 
a   person   connected   with   the   establishment,   on  being 


246  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


informed  of  my  business,  said,  in  English,  €t  Coine  to  the 
place  where  you  threw  off  your  overcoat,  and  you  will 
most  probably  find  it."  Accordingly,  when  we  reached 
the  rockery,  I  saw  the  coat  lying  where  I  placed  it,  and 
having  possessed  myself  of  it,  observed  to  my  conductor 
that  I  was  extremely  lucky,  for  unquestionably  more  than 
one  thousand  persons  must  have  passed  the  spot  on  the 
previous  evening.  "  Oh,  yes,"  replied  the  German ;  "  the 
garden  was  crowded,  but  there  was  not  a  man  here  who 
saw  your  coat  lying  there,  without  knowing  that  it  was  not 
his." 

At  Biebrich,  the  office  of  the  steamers  plying  on  the 
Rhine  is  in  a  house  on  the  quay.  It  faces  the  south,  but 
abuts  the  public  thoroughfare  without  any  rails  or  other 
fence.  On  the  front  wall  there  were  two  vines,  on  which 
there  was  an  abundant  crop  of  grapes ;  and  on  the  day  of 
my  departure,  whilst  waiting  for  the  steamer,  I  remarked 
to  the  agent  that  his  fruit  was  almost  ripe,  and  that  it 
appeared  to  be  of  first-rate  quality.  He  said  that  another 
week  would  suffice  to  ripen  them  perfectly,  and  that  they 
were  of  very  fine  flavor.  I  observed  that  there  was  a 
strong  temptation  for  his  neighbours,  and  even  for  the 
casual  passengers  who  walked  the  quay,  to  assume  a  part- 
nership in  such  desirable  productions.  He  seemed  sur- 
prised at  my  observation,  and  told  me  that  no  person 
would  interfere  with  his  vines,  adding,  "The  grapes  will 
be  all  left  for  me  to  gather.  They  have  never  been  taken 
by  anyone  else,  for  they  are  grown  on  my  wall,  and  are 
mine."  I  do  not  think  that  in  any  part  of  the  United 
Kingdom  there  would  be  the  slightest  chance  of  fruit 
grown  in  a  similar  public  situation,  and  unprotected  by  a 
strong  fence,  being  left  to  the  enjoyment  of  its  owner,  or 
even  allowed  to  ripen. 


i 


CHAPTER  XXII. 


BRUSSELS — ROYAL    CHILDREN — THE    GREAT    EXHI- 
BITION IN  LONDON HOME  AGAIN  :  A  PREACHER 

UNLUCKY  RIOTERS VISIT  TO  PARIS MICHEL 

PERRIN. 

On  my  way  home  from  the  Rhineland,  I  stopped  for  two 
days  in  Brussels,  the  second  of  which  happened  to  be  the 
day  on  which  the  anniversary  of  the  attainment  of  Belgian 
independence  was  celebrated.  I  recollect  seeing  a  monu- 
ment which  had  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  those  who 
had  been  killed  in  the  ranks  of  the  Belgian  revolutionists, 
and  amongst  the  names  inscribed  on  it  I  observed  "  Cor- 
coran, Irlandais,"  so  that  the  Emerald  Isle  was  not  totally 
unrepresented  on  the  occasion.  Brussels  was  very  full 
at  the  time  of  the  f6te,  and  in  its  crowded  streets  and 
squares  a  tolerable  idea  might  be  obtained  of  the  confusion 
of  tongues  incident  to  the  abortive  attempt  to  erect  the 
Tower  of  Babel.  German,  French,  Flemish,  English, 
Italian,  Spanish,  and  the  various  languages  of  the  more 
northern  countries  were  abundantly  ventilated,  and  with 
an  effect  which  I  thought  extremely  amusing.  The  city 
presented  a  very  martial  appearance,  for  not  only  the 
regular  troops  but  the  national  guards  also  of  the  kingdom 
were  made  available  for  a  grand  review  by  their  sovereign, 


248  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Leopold  the  First.  Each  regiment  had  its  "  vivandieres" 
and  I  was  informed  that  those  of  the  national  guards 
were  women  of  the  same  social  rank  as  the  members  of 
the  regiment  to  which  they  were  attached.  Their  costume 
was  as  much  assimilated  to  the  uniforms  of  their  respec- 
tive regiments  as  female  attire  would  permit.  The  grena- 
diers had  vivandieres  of  a  height  proportionally  tall ;  the 
other  regiments  were  accompanied  by  women,  perhaps  I 
should  say  ladies,  of  lesser  stature,  but  all  of  them  were, 
in  my  opinion,  unexceptionally  beautiful,  and  of  most 
graceful  and  decorous  demeanor. 

At  the  time  to  which  I  refer,  1851,  I  was  impressed 
with  the  conviction  that  no  people  could  be  more  attached 
to  a  sovereign  than  the  Belgians  were  to  Leopold  and  to 
his  family.  I  did  not  form  that  opinion  from  the  loud 
and  spontaneous  acclamations  which  greeted  him  and  his 
children  in  the  streets  and  at  the  review,  but  from  the 
joyous  expression  which  irradiated  the  countenances  of 
all  ranks  and  conditions,  and  impressed  me  with  the  belief 
that  their  loyalty  was  not  merely  respectful,  but  thoroughly 
sincere  and  affectionate.  Regal  splendor  may  dazzle  its 
beholders,  and  popular  demonstrations  may  excite  and 
perhaps  enlist  many  of  those  who  witness  their  display ; 
but  I  venture  to  assert  that  human  nature  can  produce  no 
spectacle  more  worthy  of  being  admired  and  remembered 
than  the  cordial  and  enthusiastic  reception  of  a  benign  and 
beloved  monarch,  by  contented,  happy,  and  loyal  subjects. 

ROYAL   CHILDREN. 

On  the  occasion  to  which  I  have  last  referred,  one  of 
the  royal  carriages^ contained  three  children,  two  boys  and 
a  girl,  with  their  tutor  and  governess.  The  girl  was 
Leopold's  only  daughter,  and  her  name  was  identical  with 


Royal  Children.  249 


that  of  his  first  wife,  Charlotte.  The  little  Belgian  prin- 
cess was  then  eleven  years  of  age,  and  was  exceedingly 
pretty.  She  was  delicately  fair,  blue-eyed,  and  flaxen- 
haired,  and  appeared  to  appreciate  highly  the  popular  ac- 
clamations which  were  frequently  announced  as  specially 
intended  for  her.  The  joyous  countenance,  irradiated  by 
the  excitement  incident  to  demonstrations  of  enthusiastic 
approbation,  seemed  inaccessible  to  the  wrinkles  of  care, 
and  exempt  from  the  lachrymal  effects  of  sorrow.  Never- 
theless, that  royal  child  has  furnished  a  most  piteous 
instance  of  the  mutability  of  fortune,  of  accumulated  mi- 
series substituted  for  the  apparent  approach  of  transcen- 
dent happiness.     To  her  have  been  allotted 

"  The  hopes  that  but  allure  to  fly, 

The  joys  that  vanish  while  we  sip ; 
Like  Dead-Sea  fruits  that  tempt  the  eye, 
But  turn  to  ashes  on  the  lip !" 

In  about  six  years  after  the  time  to  which  my  reminis- 
cence refers,  she  became  the  consort  of  Ferdinand  Maxi- 
milian, eldest  brother  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  who 
subsequently,  at  the  instance  of  Napoleon  the  Third, 
assumed  the  title  of  Emperor  of  Mexico,  but  having 
utterly  failed  in  his  efforts  to  establish  the  Imperial  autho- 
rity to  which  he  aspired,  was  shot  as  a  culprit,  by  order 
of  the  President  Juarez,  in  1867,  leaving  his  bereaved 
widow  in  such  affliction  as  to  produce  a  state  of  insanity 
from  which  she  is  not  expected  to  recover. 

THE    GREAT   EXHIBITION    IN    LONDON. 

On  my  return  from  the  Continent,  I  spent  a  few  days 
in  London,  and  had  a  most  gratifying  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  Great  Exhibition  in  Hyde  Park,  which,  apart  from  its 


250  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

own  attractions  and  merits,  afforded  an  example  to  the 
civilized  nations  of  the  world,  stimulating  their  pursuits 
of  the  industrial  arts,  awakening  dormant  energies,  and 
evoking  amicable  competitions  and  peaceful  rivalries.  I 
happened  to  express  to  the  Commissioner  of  Police,  a 
wish  to  be  admitted  to  the  building  at  night,  and  he  gave 
me  a  note  to  the  Superintendent  in  charge  there,  directing 
him  to  conduct  me  through  it.  The  structure  was  lighted 
sufficiently  to  afford  means  to  the  police  on  duty  to  keep 
it  safe  from  the  designs  of  marauders  and  from  accidental 
injury.  Profound,  silence  was  only  interrupted  by  the 
chiming  of  the  clocks,  and  the  announcement  at  certain 
intervals  of  "  All 's  well."  The  solitude,  the  subdued 
light,  the  banners  of  all  nations,  statues  and  other  works 
of  art,  of  which  I  was  the  only  spectator  in  that  splendid 
and  extensive  edifice,  suggested  contemplative  feelings 
which  I  am  not  adequate  to  express;  but  I  can  safely 
assert  that  my  midnight  visit  to  the  great  Crystal  Palace 
of  1851,  afforded  me  greater  gratification  than  I  ever 
derived  from  any  public  spectacle  however  gorgeous  or 
crowded. 

HOME   AGAIN  :   A   PREACHER. 

When  I  returned  to  Dublin,  I  found  that  one  of  the 
magistrates  of  the  northern  division  was  only  waiting  for 
my  appearance  before  making  an  application  for  leave  of 
absence ;  and  his  request  having  been  acceded  to,  it  was 
arranged  that  I  was  to  do  duty  in  the  northern  court  on 
two  days  in  each  week,  namely,  Tuesdays  and  Thursdays. 
I  was  sitting  in  my  own  court  on  a  Wednesday,  when 
a  constable  preferred  a  charge  against  a  man  named 
Dowling,  for  collecting  a  crowd,  causing  a  very  great 
obstruction  in  Parliament  Street,  and  refusing  to  move 


A  Preacher.  251 


on  when  required.  He  was  a  street-preacher,  who  ap- 
peared to  be  extremely  fanatical,  insisting  that  he  had  a 
special  mission  to  announce  the  glad  tidings  of  salvation 
to  the  benighted  people  of  Dublin.  On  hearing  the  evi- 
dence, I  stated  that  his  conduct  was  a  nuisance,  and  that 
I  should  send  the  case  for  trial,  unless  the  constable 
withdrew  the  complaint  on  the  express  promise  of  the 
accused  party  that  the  offence  should  not  be  repeated. 
To  this  the  prosecutor  agreed,  and  the  preacher  said  "  he 
would  shake  the  dust  off  his  shoes  as  a  testimony  against 
me,  but  that  I  should  never  again  have  to  investigate 
such  a  complaint  against  him/'  He  was  discharged  ;  but 
on  the  following  day,  I  had  to  dispose  of  a  similar  charge 
against  him  in  the  northern  court.  He  manifested  very 
little  displeasure  against  his  prosecutor,  but  seemed  to 
reserve  all  his  indignation  for  me ;  and  when  I  reminded 
him  of  the  promise  he  had  made  on  the  previous  day,  he 
replied  that  he  had  made  himself  acquainted  with  the 
bounds  of  my  division  in  the  south  of  the  district,  and 
did  not  intend  ever  to  raise  his  voice  there  again,  but  that 
I  was  not  satisfied  to  get  rid  of  him,  but  had  followed  him 
to  the  northern  division,  to  continue  an  unworthy  persecu- 
tion of  a  zealous  but  humble  laborer  in  the  vineyard  of 
salvation.  I  was  highly  amused,  as  were  many  of  the 
persons  present,  at  the  tendency  attributed  to  me  to  pursue 
the  street-preacher ;  and  when  he  declared  that  he  would 
leave  Dublin,  I  suggested  to  the  police  constable  the 
withdrawal  of  his  charge,  to  which  he  readily  acceded, 
and  the  accused  party  was  discharged.  In  about  six 
weeks  after  this  incident  I  went  to  Liverpool  with  a  near 
relative  who  was  about  to  proceed  to  Australia,  and  having 
gone  into  the  police-courts  there  when  the  morning  busi- 
ness was  about  to  commence,  one  of  the  clerks  told  the 


252  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

magistrate  (Mr.  Rushton)  that  I  was  present,  and  he 
most  courteously  offered  me  a  seat  on  the  bench.  The 
first  charge  on  the  sheet  was  for  obstructing  the  thorough- 
fare, by  collecting  a  crowd,  and  refusing  to  desist  from 
preaching  there;  and  Dowling  was  the  delinquent.  He 
did  not  wait  for  the  constable  to  be  sworn  or  the  charge 
stated,  but  at  once  exclaimed  that  he  despaired  of  obtain- 
ing any  justice,  when  they  had  imported  me  from  Dublin 
to  sit  in  judgment  on  him  there.  His  excitement  and  in- 
dignation produced  great  merriment,  especially  when  Mr. 
Rushton  told  him  that  I  was  not  there  in  any  official  ca- 
pacity, but  as  a  private  individual  who  had  not  interfered, 
directly  or  indirectly,  in  any  matter  coming  before  the 
court.  He  was  discharged  with  a  caution.  I  have  never 
seen  him  since;  and  I  mention  the  case  of  this  street- 
preacher  only  to  show  how  accidental  circumstances  may 
produce,  in  some  minds,  the  most  unfounded  conclusions. 

UNLUCKY    RIOTERS. 

On  my  resumption  of  duty  in  Dublin,  I  had  very  few 
cases  of  importance  or  peculiar  interest  to  dispose  of.  I 
may  mention  one  in  which  two  men  were  charged  with 
being  actively  engaged  in  a  riotous  tumult  in  Dean  Street, 
and  assaulting  the  police.  They  had  been  extremely  violent, 
and  one  of  the  constahles  had  been  so  severely  injured  as 
to  be  incapacitated  for  duty  during  several  days.  In  almost 
all  such  cases  the  prosecutors  prefer  a  summary  decision ; 
and  in  the  one  to  which  my  present  remarks  apply,  I 
stated  that  I  considered  the  prisoners,  Foley  and  Magrath, 
deserved  the  utmost  punishment  which  I  was  empowered 
to  award,  namely,  two  months'  imprisonment  with  hard 
labor.  The  culprits  loudly  exclaimed  against  such  a  judg- 
ment, and  vociferated  that  they  should  get  a  full  and  fair 


Visit  to  Paris.  253 


trial  by  a  jury.  I  acceded  to  their  demand,  and  returned 
the  informations  to  the  next  commission  of  Oyer  et  Termi- 
ner for  the  city  of  Dublin.  There  never  was  a  more  com- 
plete exemplification  of  an  escape  from  the  frying-pan  by 
a  fall  into  the  fire.  They  were  tried  and  convicted  before 
Baron  Richards,  and  he  sentenced  them  to  be  imprisoned 
for  twelve  months,  and  kept  to  hard  labor  each  alternate 
month.  Their  repugnance  to  a  summary  conviction  had 
received  great  publicity ;  and  the  increased  punishment  to 
which  they  were  subjected  had.  the  effect  of  reconciling  the 
delinquents  who  were  subsequently  brought  to  the  police- 
court  to  the  fullest  exercise,  by  the  magistrates,  of  their 
summary  jurisdiction. 

VISIT   TO    PARIS. 

In  1853  a  prosecution  was  instituted  by  a  lady,  named 
Kelly,  against  a  Mr.  Birch,  whom  she  accused  of  em- 
bezzling or  stealing  a  very  considerable  sum  of  money. 
Her  informations  were  sworn  before  my  colleague, 
Mr.  Magee,  and  he  issued  a  warrant  for  the  apprehension 
of  Birch,  which  was  delivered  to  a  very  intelligent  and 
active  officer,  who  subsequently  was  promoted  to  be  the 
chief  superintendent.  The  accused  party  was  supposed 
to  be  in  France,  whither  it  was  intended  to  send  Mr.  Ryan 
with  the  warrant.  I  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the 
case,  and  I  chanced  to  be  sitting  beside  Mr.  Magee  when 
an  application  was  made  to  him  that  he  should  go  to 
France,  having  his  expenses  fully  paid,  and  taking  with 
him  all  the  documents  relating  to  the  charge,  for  the 
information  and  satisfaction  of  the  French  authorities. 
Mr.  Magee  at  once  refused  the  request,  alleging  that  his 
health  would  not  admit  of  rapid  travelling,  but  suggesting 
that  Mr.  Porter  might  undertake  the  journey,  and  fetch  all 


254  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  papers  likely  to  induce  the  French  functionaries  to 
consent  to  the  extradition  of  Birch,  in  the  event  of  Ryan 
being  able  to  find  him.  I  consented  to  this  arrangement, 
and  set  off  for  Paris,  where  I  remained  for  a  fortnight 
without  any  arrest  having  been  effected  of  the  accused 
party  by  the  officer  holding  the  warrant.  I  was  never 
called  on  to  produce  the  informations,  and  had  no  warrant 
in  my  possession,  nor  did  I  feel  the  slightest  anxiety  on 
the  subject.  Ryan  was  proceeding  to  France,  when  he 
ascertained  that  Birch  was  in  Southampton,  and  there  the 
capture  was  effected,  A  rumor  was  circulated  in  Dublin 
that  I  had  gone  to  Paris  to  make  a  search,  personally,  for 
the  alleged  offender,  when,  in  fact,  I  had  neither  the  power 
nor  the  inclination  to  interfere  beyond  producing  the  in- 
formations which  had  been  sworn  before  my  colleague, 
and  to  authenticate  them  if  required.  My  expenses  were 
fully  paid,  and  I  found,  on  returning  to  Dublin,  that  the 
prosecution  was  abandoned.  My  short  sojourn  in  the 
French  capital  was  extremely  pleasant  \  and  having  made 
myself  known,  as  a  Dublin  police-magistrate,  by  the  pro- 
duction of  my  passport  at  the  prefecture,  I  experienced 
very  kind  and  agreeable  attentions.  A  mau  who  spoke 
English  was  directed  to  attend  me  when  visiting  the 
public  institutions,  and  I  received  a  tricolored  card,  which 
procured  me  admission  to  all  the  theatres.  I  am  tempted 
to  mention  one  performance  which  I  saw  in  a  small 
theatre  on  the  Boulevard  near  the  large  barracks,  (La 
Caserne  de  Prince  Eugene.)  I  do  not  recollect  the  title  of 
the  piece,  but  it  exhibited  the  most  extraordinary  adapta- 
tion of  machinery  that  I  ever  beheld,  and  the  stage-tricks 
transcended  all  that  I  had  previously  seen  or  supposed 
possible.  A  scene  represented  a  railway  terminus,  and  on 
the  arrival  of  a  train,  the  engine  exploded,  and  the  carriage 


Visit  to  Paris.  255 


next  to  it  was  torn  asunder.  One  passenger  was  supposed 
to  have  had  his  head  knocked  off,  his  arms  separated  from 
his  shoulders,  and  his  lower  extremities  from  his  hips,  and 
the  body,  head,  and  limbs  were  seen,  as  the  vapor  cleared 
off,  lying  on  the  roof  of  a  shed.  Ladders  were  instantly 
applied,  and  the  passenger  was  taken  down  piecemeal.  A 
bench  was  pushed  forward  on  the  platform,  it  seemed 
covered  with  dark  cushions,  and  the  trunk  of  the  victim 
was  placed  on  it,  the  head  was  affixed  and  the  lower  ex- 
tremities were  attached,  an  arm  was  added  on  the  left  side, 
when  a  poodle  dog  joined  in  the  performance  by  seizing 
the  other  arm  and  taking  it  off  the  stage.  Instantly  the 
man  arose,  apparently  with  only  one  arm,  and  pursued  the 
dog,  exclaiming  that  the  cursed  poodle  should  not  have 
his  arm  for  supper.  He  returned,  bringing  the  arm,  and 
resumed  his  place  on  the  bench,  where  the  apparent  re- 
union of  his  frame  was  completed.  A  surgeon  was  sup- 
posed to  have  been  sent  for,  and  he  came  too  late  to  claim 
any  share  in  the  restoration  of  life  and  vigor  to  the  dis- 
membered patient.  On  proceeding  to  feel  the  pulse,  he  was 
rewarded  by  a  slap  on  the  cheek,  accompanied  with  the  con- 
temptuous intimation  of  "  Void  votre  fumoraire."  (Here's 
your  fee.)  I  may  remark  that  there  did  not  appear  to  be 
any  dripping  of  blood  on  the  shed,  neither  did  the  platform 
or  bench  show  any  gory  stains ;  and  the  performers  who 
represented  railway  officials  of  the  various  grades,  and 
passengers,  male  and  female,  to  the  number  of  twenty  at 
least,  intervened  four  or  five  times  ^between  the  bench  and 
the  audience,  as  if  actuated  by  the  deepest  anxiety  for  the 
supposed  sufferer.  I  was  not  much  surprised  at  the 
apparent  deficiency  of  the  right  arm,  for  I  had  several 
times  seen  the  late  Pat  Brophy,  of  Dawson  Street,  Dublin, 
representing  Nelson  in  a  tableau  vivant,  and  he  managed 


256  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

on  those  occasions  to  appear  as  if  he  had  lost  an  arm. 
The  incidents  which  I  have  attempted  to  describe  were 
only  stage-tricks,  but  they  were  most  perfectly  accom- 
plished. 

A  gentleman,  who  appeared  to  me  to  fill  the  office  of 
secretary  or  chief  clerk  at  the  prefecture,  availed  himself  of 
several  opportunities  for  having  conversations  with  me  in 
English.  I  related  to  him  some  of  the  anecdotes  and  cir- 
cumstances which  I  have  included  in  the  preceding  pages, 
and  he  reciprocated  by  affording  me  much  information 
and  amusement.  At  our  last  interview,  M.  Hubert  gave 
me  six  volumes,  containing  memoirs  derived  from  the  ar- 
chives of  the  Parisian  police,  from  the  time  of  Cardinal 
Richelieu's  administration  down  to  the  accession  of  Louis 
Philip.  I  cannot  offer  many  extracts  from  these  volumes 
to  the  reader,  but  I  shall  notice  two  narratives  which  I 
was  assured  were,  in  their  main  circumstances,  strictly 
true.  One  was  subsequently  shown  to  me  in  a  collection 
of  tales,  and  I  considered  it  so  amusing  that  I  shall  trans- 
late it  in  these  pages.  The  other  will,  I  hope,  be  deemed 
a  striking  instance  of  mere  fact  being  far  stranger  than 
fiction.  The  former  was  entitled  "  Michel  Perrin,"  and  it 
is  as  follows  : — 

MICHEL    PERRIN.  - 

"  I  must  go ;  I  must  depart  as  soon  as  possible.  I 
plainly  perceive  that  she  has  sold  her  watch  without  in- 
forming me.  She  has  to  work  hard  from  morning  to 
night ;  the  needle  of  a  woman  cannot  provide  for  the  re- 
quirements of  two  persons.  Ah !  I  ought  to  have  left 
long  before  this  !  But  where  to  go  ?  without  money, 
without  family  influence,  without  friends !  How  to  get 
on  in  a  world  where  I  have  never  as  yet  lived,  of  the  habits 


Michel  Perrin .  257 


and  customs  of  which  I  am  as  uninformed  as  an  infant 
child !  Nevertheless,  I  shall  go,  were  I  to  beg  on  the 
highway ;  were  I  to  die  of  hunger,  I  shall  go." 

This  soliloquy  is  referred  to  the  eighth  year  of  the  Re- 
public, in  a  very  humble  apartment,  which  perhaps  still 
exists  at  Dijon,  and  which  was  then  inhabited  by  a  former 
pastor  of  a  small  village  in  the  department  of  the  Cote- 
d'Or.  Michel  Perrin,  who  had  lived  up  to  that  time  in 
performing  acts  of  charity,  praying  to  his  Creator,  and 
cultivating  the  garden  of  his  manse,  had  found  himself 
torn  from  the  asylum  in  which  twenty-two  years  of  his 
tranquil  existence  had  been  spent.  Deprived  of  the  slender 
stipend  attached  to  his  functions,  persecuted  by  some 
agents  of  the  Republican  Government,  and  suspected  by 
all,  the  poor  priest  had  rambled  for  a  considerable  time 
from  village  to  village,  sometimes  to  avoid  captivity,  some- 
times to  avail  himself  of  the  friendship  of  the  many  kind 
hearts  whose  gratitude  he  had  earned  in  happier  times. 
Lastly,  for  a  year  he  had  lived  at  Dijon.  There  he  had 
rejoined  his  sister,  Madeleine  Perrin,  the  supreme  mistress 
of  his  establishment,  and  also  his  sole  support  in  the 
world. 

Madeleine,  on  leaving  the  manse,  had  betaken  herself 
direct  to  Dijon,  where  she  hoped  to  renew  some  old  friend- 
ships, and  to  support  herself  by  needlework.  She  had 
fully  succeeded  in  utilising  her  talents  for  sewing  to  the 
extent  of  providing  for  her  own  wants ;  but  when  the  good 
pastor,  yielding  to  her  earnest  entreaties,  had  come  to  oc- 
cupy one  of  the  two  little  garret-rooms  which  constituted 
her  residence,  Madeleine  soon  became  aware  that  a  man, 
still  in  vigorous  health  and  of  good  appetite,  is  more  diffi- 
cult to  be  fed  than  to  be  lodged. 

She  nevertheless  completely  refrained  from  discovering 


258  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


to  her  dear  Michel  the  slightest  shadow  of  her  uneasiness 
regarding  the.  future  of  them  both.  Anyone  who  heard 
her  singing  whilst  plying  her  needle,  or  who  had  witnessed 
how,  after  having  placed  upon  the  table  a  savory  repast, 
she  cried,  "  Michel,  your  dinner  is  ready/1  would  pro- 
nounce her  to  be  a  happy  lass.  However,  at  night,  Made- 
leine was  no  sooner  on  her  bed,  and  aware,  by  his  loud 
snoring,  that  her  brother  was  soundly  sleeping,  than  a 
crowd  of  sad  thoughts  would  arise  to  besiege  her  mind. 
When  a  delay  in  the  payment  of  her  earnings  produced 
some  difficulties,  eight  days  of  sickness  brought  a  fearful 
aggravation  of  her  misery.  Moreover,  she  was  becoming 
aged,  being  only  two  years  younger  than  Michel,  who  was 
entering  on  his  fiftieth  year.  Already  her  sight  was  weak- 
ened, and  soon  she  might  be  unable  to  sew,  even  with  the 
aid  of  glasses.  In  vain  did  poor  Madeleine  strive  to  dispel 
thoughts  so  dark,  so  afflicting.  More  than  once  did  the 
rising  sun  irradiate  her  chamber,  and  recall  her  to  work 
without  her  eyes  having  been  closed  by  sleep. 

On  his  part,  Michel  Perrin,  notwithstanding  the  efforts 
of  his  sister  to  conceal  the  result  of  his  residence  with  her, 
was  not  slow  in  discovering  the  sad  truth.  From  that  time 
he  had  not  ceased  to  form  plans  to  effect  the  earning  on  his 
own  part  of  even  a  few  pence ;  but  Madeleine  repelled  every 
suggestion  which  appeared  to  her  as  tending  to  lessen 
the  dignity  of  the  reverend  pastor.  Only  one  project  had 
received  her  assent.  She  agreed  to  see  her  brother,  whose 
studies  had  been  refined  and  extensive,  giving  lessons  in 
Greek  and  Latin,  so  that  no  person  could  have  a  son  or 
nephew  without  being  besought  by  her  to  make  the  boy 
learn  the  dead  languages,  and  to  choose  Michel  Perrin  as 
his  master;  but  whether  the  people  of  Dijon  made  little 
of  those  old  acquirements,  or  that  the  learning  of  a  village 


Michel  Perrin.  259 


pastor  did  not  inspire  them  with  sufficient  confidence, 
Madeleine  addressed  herself  in  vain  to  her  friends  or  em- 
ployers to  give  the  smallest  pupil  to  her  brother,  at  even 
the  smallest  price.  "  He  is  still  very  clever/'  the  poor 
woman  would  say,  when  she  tried  one  of  her  vain  efforts ; 
"  I  wish  vou  would  come  and  see  us.  He  never  reads 
anything  but  Latin  or  Greek,  except  when  he  is  at  his 
breviary.  If  that  does  not  convince  you  of  his  capability, 
I  can  say  no  more."  She  derived  from  all  her  applica- 
tions only  deep  sighs  without  even  shallow  hopes. 

It  was  true  that  the  worthy  pastor  had  no  other  amuse- 
ment whatsoever  than  repeated  perusals  of  Homer  and 
Tacitus,  which  he  had  managed  to  save  from  the  wreck  of 
his  scanty  chattels.  They  constituted  his  whole  library. 
Leading  a  life  completely  retired,  when  the  weather  pre- 
cluded him  from  taking  a  solitary  ramble,  he  passed  his 
time  in  reading,  praying,  or  chatting  with  his  sister,  whose 
voice  was  almost  the  only  one  by  which  he  had  been 
accosted  during  the  past  twelve  months;  consequently, 
although  his  affection  for  Madeleine  had  been  always  very 
great,  it  had  become  so  intense  as  to  make  him  regard 
another  separation  from  her  as  the  most  deplorable  of  all 
his  misfortunes.  It  was  therefore  in  a  miserable  state  of 
mind  that  he  awaited  Madeleine's  return,  each  time  that 
she  left  home  in  a  renewed  hope  of  procuring  him  pupils. 
For  a  considerable  time  he  had  refrained  from  asking  her 
the  question  too  often  followed  by  the  reply  of  disappoint- 
ment. It  was  enough  for  her  to  give  him  a  silent  embrace, 
and  that  after  she  had  thrown  her  shawl  upon  the  bed, 
she  betook  herself  at  once  to  her  work,  for  him  to  form 
the  determination,  of  leaving ;  and  the  sale  of  her  watch,  to 
which  she  attached  peculiar  value,  confirmed  his  resolu- 
tion. 


260  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


He  had  decided  on  the  following  week  as  the  time  for  a 
separation  too  afflicting,  when  one  morning  Madeleine  re- 
turned, her  countenance  indicating  that  her  mind  was 
engrossed  by  some  recent  and  unusual  subject.  Michel 
Perrin,  absorbed  in  his  reflections,  did  not  at  first  observe 
her  serious  features.  She  was  seated  and  working  near 
the  window,  whilst  the  pastor,  with  an  open  book  lying 
on  his  knees,  was  racking  his  mind  as  to  how  he  could 
obtain  the  means  of  sustaining  life  when  he  would  quit 
his  sole  remaining  asylum. 

"What  a  misfortune  that  Paris  is  so  far  off,"  said 
Madeleine  several  times,  without  perceiving  perhaps  that 
she  was  speaking  aloud. 

At  the  fourth  or  fifth  repetition  of  this  expression, 
Michel  raised  his  head — "  Why  so,  my  dear  sister  ?"  said 
he ;  "  wherefore  do  you  wish  Paris  to  be  nearer  ?" 

"Ah!  wherefore?  It  would  take  too  much  of  your 
time  to  listen  to  me,  my  dear  brother,  and  you  are  reading 
your  breviary,  I  believe." 

"  Tell  me  fully  the  reasons  for  your  wish,"  replied  the 
pastor,  laying  his  book  upon  the  table. 

"It  is  because  I  have  chanced  to  hear  a  matter  so 
astonishing,  so  surprising.  It  must  be  admitted  that 
some  people  are  extremely  lucky. " 

"We  cannot  be  considered  so,"  said  Michel,  as  he 
breathed  a  heavy  sigh. 

"  No  j  but  your  old  class-fellow,  Eugene  Camus.  Are 
you  aware  that  he  went  to  Paris  in  quest  of  employment  ? 
Well,  he  has  come  back  for  a  few  days,  after  having 
obtained  a  situation  of  two  thousand  francs  a-year  in  the 
consolidated  taxes." 

"  A  place  of  two  thousand  francs !"  exclaimed  the  good 
pastor.     "  You  are  right  in  saying  that  some  are  very 


Michel  Perrin .  261 


lucky,  Madeleine,  for  I  would  adduce  this  poor  Eugene 
Camus  as  the  most  thorough  blockhead  and  dunce  that 
ever  came  from  the  college  of  Juilly." 

"  Well,  he  was  dying  of  hunger  at  Paris  for  nearly 
two  years;  but  his  good  fortune  brought  it  about  that 
another  pupil  of  the  Oratorians,  Joseph  Fouch6,  of  whom 
you  have  frequently  spoken  to  me " 

"  Oh !  Joseph  Fouch6  should  be  a  very  different  kind 
of  man.  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  he  is  still  living.  A 
cunning  fellow  without  any  doubt,  and  always  amongst 
the  first.  He  and  I  acted  together,  as  they  said  in  the 
college;  he  helped  me  in  my  tasks,  and  in  return  I  fought 
for  him;  for  I  was  a  stout,  healthy  youth,  and  Joseph 
Fouch6  was  by  no  means  strong." 

"  That  has  not  hindered  him  from  getting  forward  in 
the  world,  I  must  say  that  for  him.  He  is  minister — 
minister  of,  what  shall  1  term  it  ?  It  is  all  the  same ;  it 
appears  that  when  one  becomes  minister  he  may  do  what- 
ever he  wishes,  and  as  his  greatest  pleasure  consists  in 
making  the  fortunes  of  his  old  class-fellows — 


"  If  I  was  sure  of  that,"  interrupted  the  poor  pastor, 
with  great  emotion. 

"  I  think  he  gave  you  a  sufficient  proof  in  placing 
Camus  as  I  have  described,"  replied  Madeleine ;  "  but 
Camus,  being  in  Paris,  could  see  him,  could  speak  to 
him." 

"And  why  should  not  I  go  to  Paris,  Madeleine?"  ex- 
claimed Michel  Perrin,  with  an  air  of  determination.  "  1 
shall  go,  sister ;  I  shall  see  Fouch6 ;  I  shall  speak  with 
him ;  since  he  has  recognised  Camus,  who  was  not  more 
than  two  years  at  Juilly,  I  am  certain  that  he  will  recog- 
nise me  also." 

"  Would  you  wish  to  undertake  so  long  a  journey, 


262  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Michel  ?"  said  the  kind  sister,  in  great  dismay;  "no,  no, 
my  dear  brother." 

"Hear. me,  Madeleine/'  replied  the  pastor,  moving  his 
seat  close  to  her,  "  whether  I  go  to  Paris  or  elsewhere,  I 
shall  leave  this  place/' 

"  You  are  going  away !    You  wish  to  leave  me ! " 

"  Your  earnings  are  merely  sufficient  for  your  own  sup- 
port, my  dear  Madeleine.  I  do  not  wish  any  longer  to 
eat  the  half  of  them ;  and  all  that  you  can  say  to  induce 
me  to  remain  will  only  annoy  me,  without  making  me 
abandon  my  resolution.  Departing  from  this  place,  is  it 
not  the  better  course  for  me  to  go  to  Paris  than  any  other 
place,  inasmuch  as  you  give  me  the  hope  of  finding  a 
friend  there  ?" 

"But  Paris  is  so  far,"  said  Madeleine,  bursting  into 
tears. 

"  Bah  !  sixty  or  eighty  leagues,  what  is  that  distance  to  a 
good  walker?  What  annoys  me  the  most,  is  having  to  take 
from  you  two  or  three  crowns  to  support  me  on  the  road 
and  at  the  commencement  of  my  sojourn.  Can  you  make 
out  so  much  ?" 

"  I  shall  not  let  you  depart  for  Paris  with  two  or  three 
crowns,  Michel,  you  may  be  assured  of  that,"  said  poor 
Madeleine,  sobbing. 

"That  would  be  beyond  my  requirements,  sister. 
Something  tells  that  once  I  arrive  there,  I  shall  find  re- 
sources, and  that  my  first  letter  from  Paris  will  bring  you 
good  news." 

The  poor  clergyman  appeared  so  full  of  hope  from  the 
success  of  his  journey,  that  he  finished  by  imparting  it  to 
Madeleine.  Without  being  fully  consoled,  she  smiled 
sometimes  at  the  agreeable  perspective  which  her  brother 
offered  to  her  imagination.     He  perhaps  did  not  indulge 


Michel  Per r in.  263 


in  very  sanguine  expectations,  but  having  decided  on  being 
no  longer  a  burden  to  her,  he  felt  that  he  could  act  as  a 
messenger  or  woodcutter  when  the  good  Madeleine  was 
not  at  hand  to  prevent  him. 

The  preparations  for  such  a  journey  not  being  of  a 
nature  to  delay  it,  in  two  days  after  that  of  which  we  have 
been  speaking,  Madeleine  carefully  made  up  a  bundle  for 
her  beloved  brother,  which  he  was  to  carry  on  the  end  of  a 
stick,  and  gave  him  a  sealed  rouleau  in  which,  she  said, 
there  were  forty  francs ;  and  when  the  brother  and  sister 
had  embraced  each  other  again  and  again,  in  tearful  afflic- 
tion, they  separated. 

The  pastor  accomplished  ten  leagues  in  his  first  day's 
journey,  impelled  by  the  double  anxiety  for  a  speedy 
arrival,  and  an  avoidance  of  expense  on  the  road.  He 
was  far  richer  than  he  supposed ;  for  on  the  second  day, 
his  purse  being  empty,  although  he  had  lived  on  bread 
and  cheese,  he  opened  the  rouleau,  and  his  surprise 
equalled  his  grateful  affection  when  he  found  three  pieces 
of  gold  besides  the  forty  francs.  Feeling  certain  that 
Madeleine  had  not  been  able  to  provide  such  a  sum 
without  contracting  debts,  he  resolved  not  to  spend  this 
gold,  and  to  send  it  back  by  the  first  opportunity ;  but  he 
was  not  the  less  thankful  for  her  sisterly  love. 

As  soon  as  he  had  taken  up  his  abode  at  the  most 
moderately  furnished  hotel  of  the  capital,  he  did  not  lose  a 
moment  in  acquiring  information  on  various  subjects 
which  he  considered  conducive  to  his  chances  of  obtaining 
an  industrial  livelihood.  From  his  landlord  he  learned  that 
Joseph  Fouch6  was  the  minister  of  the  general  police,  and 
that  all  the  ministers  gave  a  public  audience  once  in  each 
week,  but  that  in  order  to  obtain  a  special  interview,  it 


264  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

was  necessary  to  request  it  by  letter.      Accordingly  he 
penned  the  following  note  : — 

"Citizen  Minister, 

"  Michel  Perrin  implores  his  former  class-fellow,  Joseph  Fooche\  to 

receive  him  as  soon  as  possible.    He  is  lodging  at  the  hotel  du  SoUU,  rue 

Mouffetard." 

"  Vale  et  me  ama." 

**  Health  and  respect." 

Michel  supposed  that  prefixing  a  Latin  adieu  to 
"Health  and  Respect/'  would  remind  Joseph  of  the  time 
when,  seated  on  the  same  bench,  they  were  studying 
Cicero.  Almost  an  entire  week  elapsed  without  any 
reply  from  the  minister;  and  when  Michel  asked  his 
landlord  if  it  ever  happened  that  such  notes  were  left 
unanswered,  the  latter  mentioned  about  fifty  instances  of 
such  neglect,  almost  without  drawing  breath. 

His  hopes  were  thus  completely  annihilated;  and  already 
he  was  only  thinking  of  earning  his  bread  by  the  sweat  of 
his  brow,  when  one  evening  the  porter  brought  him  a 
letter.  After  breaking  the  seal  with  a  trembling  hand,  he 
read  these  words  which  seemed  to  him  to  be  written  in 
letters  of  gold : — 

"The  minister  of  the  general  police  will  receive  the  citizen,  Michel 
Perrin,  on  Thursday  the  24th  inst.,  at  one  o'clock." 

A  person  should,  like  our  hero;  have  returned  after 
having,  in  a  state  of  utter  despondency,  traversed  the 
streets  of  Paris,  those  streets  so  populous,  but  in  which 
he  would  seek  in  vain  for  even  an  individual  inclined  to 
extend  the  hand  of  succour,  to  be  able  to  form  an  idea  of 
his  joyful  hope  that  he  had  at  last  found  a  protector — a 
powerful  protector.  Accordingly,  he  wrote,  before  retiring 
to  rest,  to  Madeleine,  that  he  was  to  be  with  the  minister 
of  the  general  police  on  the  ensuing  Thursday. 


Michel  Perrin.  265 


On  the  appointed  day,  Michel  Perrin  was  in  the  ante- 
chamber of  the  minister  before  noon.  Seated  on  the  edge 
of  a  bench,  he  endeavoured  to  banish  the  timidity  natural 
to  those  who  have  continuously  lived  apart  from  the 
world,  and  which  the  sight  of  a  mansion  in  which  every- 
thing indicated  power  and  opulence  tended  to  augment. 
To  embolden  himself,  he  recurred  to  his  college  days,  and 
he  was  repeating  for  perhaps  the  hundredth  time  that 
Joseph  FouchS  had  been  his  class-fellow,  when  he  was 
called  in. 

Fouch6  was  alone  in  his  cabinet,  seated  before  a  desk 
covered  with  papers.  He  had  hardly  raised  his  head  and 
fixed  his  small  reddish  eyes  on  the  person  entering,  than 
assuming  a  cheerful  manner — tf  There  was  no  necessity," 
he  said,  "  to  announce  you,  for  on  my  faith,  I  could  not 
have  met  you  in  the  street  without  recognising  you."* 

At  this  friendly  reception  the  poor  pastor  fully  re- 
sumed his  courage. 

"  And  you  too,  citizen  minister/'  he  answered,  "cordially 
grasping  the  hand  which  Fouch6  extended  to  him,  you 
have  so  slightly  changed  that  I  believe  myself  recurring  to 
the  time  when  old  Vieil  allotted  us  our  tasks." 

The  figure  of  the  minister  assumed  an  appearance  of 
cheerfulness  which  was  by  no  means  habitual.  Perhaps 
the  sight  of  an  old  college  comrade  served  to  relieve  him 
of  some  disagreeable  reflections,  perhaps  it  recalled  to  a 
deputy  of  the  convention  the  recollection  of  the  time  when 
his  life  was  simple  and  innocent. 

"  Sit  down  there,"  he  said  in  a  gay  tone,  "  and  tell  me 


*  I  was  informed  by  M.  Turpin  that  Fouche*  frequently  related  the 
incidents  of  this  narrative  which  were  subsequent  to  the  interview,  but 
without  naming  his  old  class-fellow. 

F.  T.  P. 


266  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

how  you  have  got  on  in  this  world,  since  we  lost  sight  of 
each  other." 

"  I  have  lived  for  many  years  as  happily  as  possible," 
replied  Michel  with  a  sigh ;  "  for  shortly  after  my  ordina- 
tion, I  obtained  a  living  in  the  most  agreeable  village  of 
Burgundy." 

"  A  poor  position  at  present,  that  of  a  pastor  must  be!" 
replied  the  minister,  shaking  his  head. 

"  So  poor  in  fact  that  after  having  been  thrust  oujt  of 
the  door  of  my  manse,  ruined,  persecuted,  I  have  lived 
during  the  last  seven  years  on  the  benefactions  of  some 
charitable,  kind  souls." 

"  And  why  the  devil  did  you  not  try  to  get  out  of  your 
difficulties  ?     You  should  bestir  yourself." 

"Bestir,  bestir!  That  is  easy  said.  At  first  I  was 
obliged  to  hide  myself  in  the  farms,  in  the  cottages, 
because  I  was  suspected,  or  they  pretended  so ;  and  I 
would  ask  you  of  what  should  I  be  suspected  ?  But  in 
short,  matters  proceeded  thus  in  the  department  of  the 
Cote-d'Or." 

"  And  in  many  other  departments,"  said  FouchS  ;  €€  but 
when  you  no  longer  feared  for  your  head,  you  should  have 
thought  of  your  purse." 

"  If  thinking  of  it  would  have  filled  it,  it  would  never 
have  become  empty,"  replied  Michel  with  a  sorrowful 
smile.  "  I  believe  more  ideas  pass  through  the  mind  of  a 
poor  fellow  who  is  trying  to  gain  a  crown,  than  passed 
through  the  mind  of  Homer  when  writing  the  Iliad  or 
Odyssey." 

"And  that  did  not  lead  you  to  any  decided  course ?" 

"To  nothing  but  to  come  to  Paris."  Michel  paused, 
but  not  without  directing  on  his  college  friend  a  look  more 
expressive  than  any  words. 


Michel  Perrin.  267 


Fouche  smiled.  "  Did  you  know  that  I  was  minister  ?" 
said  he. 

«  Certainly." 

"  And  you  have  counted  on  me,"  replied  Fouche,  with 
a  kindness  inspired  by  the  thorough  frankness  pf  this  man. 

"Counted  on  you  so  much/'  replied  the  poor  pastor, 
"that  after  God  you  are  my  only  hope.  Employ  me 
where  you  wish,  at  whatever  you  choose,  my  destitution 
has  absorbed  all  other  difficulties.  I  shall  not  recoil  from 
any  description  of  employment.  I  am  resolved  to  do  any- 
thing by  which  1  can  earn  my  subsistence/' 

"  To  do  anything ! "  repeated  Fouche,  with  some  surprise, 
"  then  you  would  not  refuse  to  be  employed  in  my  depart- 


ment." 


« 


Oh  !  that  is  all  that  I  ask  !"  cried  Michel  Perrin,  his 
eyes  sparkling  with  joy. 

u  Undoubtedly  you  would  acquire  more  money  than  your 
parish  ever  produced." 

"  Is  it  possible  ?" 

"  Certainly  j  men  who  resemble  you  are  rather  scarce." 
And  Fouche  fixed  his  eyes  on  the  becoming  figure  of  the 
pastor.  "  I  know  that  you  are  very  intelligent,  and  you 
can  express  yourself  clearly  and  explicitly." 

"  It  is  certainly  advantageous  to  have  received  a  classical 
education,"  said  Michel,  with  a  modest  air,  although  he 
was  in  fact  highly  gratified  by  the  compliment. 

"  Besides,  I  can  put  complete  confidence  in  you,  whilst 
with  the  generality" 

The  door  of  the  cabinet  opened,  and  an  usher  informed 
the  minister  that  the  first  consul  required  his  presence  at 
the  Tuileries  immediately. 

Fouche"  bundled  a  number  of  papers  into  a  portfolio 
with  all  the  haste  of  a  man  who  fears  to  lose  a  minute. 


268  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

"  As  to  me,  as  to  me  ?"  said  the  poor  pastor,  who  with 
terror  beheld  him  preparing  to  leave  without  any  definite 
promise. 

"  Hold,"  said  the  minister,  writing  hastily  two  lines  on 
a  scrap  of  paper,  "  take  this  to  Desmarest,  chief  of  divi- 
sion."    He  then  hurried  to  his  carriage  and  drove  away. 

The  pastor  had  barely  read  these  words,  "  Desmarest  is 
to  employ  Michel  Perrin,  and  to  pay  him  liberally"  when  in 
the  utmost  delight,  he  proceeded  to  the  office  of  the  func- 
tionary mentioned,  and  the  order  which  he  brought  pro- 
cured his  immediate  admission. 

The  citizen  Desmarest,  who  appeared  to  him  to  assume 
more  importance  than  the  minister  himself,  inasmuch  as 
he  had  not  been  his  class-fellow,  took  the  paper,  read  it, 
and  without  offering  him  a  seat,  asked  him  if  he  was  the 
person  named  Michel  Perrin. 

"The  same,  citizen." 

"  You  have  just  left  the  minister  ? " 

"Only  this  moment;  for  we  had  chatted  together  a  full 
half  hour,  as  two  good  friends  would  do  who  had  not  met 
for  a  considerable  time." 

"  Be  seated,  Citizen  Perrin.  Is  it  the  minister's  intention 
that  you  are  to  correspond  directly  with  him  or  with  me  ?" 

u  It  would  seem  that  in  referring  me  to  you,  citizen." 

"  As  he  has  said  nothing  positive  in  this  respect,  it  is 
with  me  you  will  have  to  do." 

"  And  when  shall  I  commence  ?" 

"  Without  delay ;  for  the  minister,  in  directing  me  to 
pay  you  liberally,  undoubtedly  believed  that  there  was  need 
of  your  ability  and  zeal." 

"  For  my  zeal  I  can  fully  answer,"  replied  Michel.  u  I 
hope  that,  with  some  little  experience  in  the  discharge  of 
actual  duty,  my  ability  shall  equal  it." 


Michel  Per  tin.  269 


"  I  have  no  doubt  of  it,  no  doubt  whatever.  You  have 
been  sent  to  me  by  a  man  who  is  never  mistaken  in  his 
estimate  of  individual  capability.  I  shall  enter  your  name 
on  the  list  of  those  employed  here.  You  shall  have  twenty 
francs  per  day,  and  your  payment  shall  commence  from 
this  morning." 

At  these  words,  the  poor  pastor  had  great  difficulty  in 
restraining  an  enthusiastic  expression  of  gratitude  for  such 
treatment.  He  said  that  he  longed  to  render  himself  suffi- 
ciently useful  to  justify  the  good  opinion  entertained  of 
him,  and  he  asked  the  chief  of  the  division  to  designate  at 
once  the  duty  he  was  eager  to  commence. 

"  For  to-day,  I  have  no  particular  directions  to  give  you; 
but  you  will  come  to  me  in  two  or  three  days.  Mean- 
while, go  through  the  city,  traverse  the  promenades  and 
other  public  places,  dine  in  the  restaurateurs,  especially  in 
the  good  restaurateurs." 

"  Ah !  as  for  the  prime  restaurateurs,"  said  Michel, 
smiling,  "  they  shall  not  see  me  at  all.  I  believe  them  to 
be  far  too  costly  for  my  purse." 

"  I  understand,"  replied  Desmarest ;  €t  perhaps,  you  are 
short  of  cash ;  but  I  am  going  to  pay  you  a  fortnight  in 
advance.     Will  that  suffice  ?" 

"  For  a  long  time,  I  assure  you,"  answered  the  good 
pastor,  full  of  gratitude,  "  although  I  have  really  a  scruple, 
not  having  done  any  duty  yet." 

"  Bah  !  it  is  almost  always  the  usage  here ;  the  inten- 
tions of  the  minister  were  certainly  not  to  have  you  sent 
to  the  mean  eating-houses." 

"  What  good  angel  has  led  me  to  these  worthy  people  ? " 
said  Michel  Perrin  to  himself;  and  whilst  he  was  express- 
ing reiterated  thanks,  the  chief  of  division,  having  no  time 
to  lose,  wrote  an  order  for  the  cashier,  and  handed  it  to 


270  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


him,  telling  him  to  go  and  get  his  payment,  and  not  to 
return  before  the  following  Monday,  unless  he  had  some- 
thing pressing  to  say. 

If  the  first  thought  of  the  pastor,  when  he  found  him- 
self the  possessor  of  three  hundred  francs,  tended  towards 
God,  the  second  was  for  Madeleine,  and  he  could  not 
dream  of  dining  before  he  had  written  four  pages  to  that 
good  sister,  and  made  his  letter  the  bearer  of  half  his  trea- 
sure to  Dijon.  Then,  with  light  heart  and  mind  at  ease, 
he  resolved  to  follow  the  advice  of  the  Citizen  Desmarest, 
and  to  enjoy  a  little  portion  of  the  Parisian  pleasures.  "  I 
have  four  good  days  before  me  up  to  Monday,"  he  said, 
"  and  indeed  I  shall  take  some  amusement." 

In  consequence,  he  betook  himself  to  walk  about  the 
city.  Paris,  which  up  to  this  time  had  appeared  sad, 
muddy,  smoky,  took  all  at  once  a  cheerful  appearance  in 
his  eyes,  for  a  man  whose  mind  is  at  ease,  sees  matters 
very  differently  from  the  aspect  they  present  to  an  afflicted 
person.  He  was  not  fatigued  by  visiting  the  beautiful 
monuments,  public  buildings,  bridges,  gardens,  and  parks, 
and  he  imagined  himself  transported  to  fairyland.  The 
Boulevards  soon  became  his  favorite  promenade.  Owing 
to  the  variety  of  amusements  which  he  found  there,  the 
good  pastor  could  pass  his  entire  day  without  experiencing 
one  moment  of  ennui.  The  shops,  equipages,  puppet- 
shows  attracting  and  occupying  his  attention ;  not  until 
night  did  he  direct  his  steps  to  the  Rue  Mouffetard,  de- 
lighted with  the  sights  of  the  day,  and  greatly  pleased  at 
having  been  able  to  provide  himself  with  two  plentiful 
meals,  an  indulgence  which  he  had  for  a  long  time  pre- 
vious been  unable  to  procure. 

When  Monday  arrived,  Michel  Perrin  presented  himself 
at   the   ministry   of  police,    rather  anxious    to  ascertain 


Michel  Perrin.  271 


whether  the  employment  about  to  be  assigned  to  him  might 
not  be  beyond  his  capacity. 

"Ah!  'tis  you,"  said  Desmarest,  who  appeared  busily 
searching  for  a  paper  which  he  could  not  find  on  his  desk. 
"  Well !  where  the  devil  have  I  thrust  it  ?  What  have 
you  done  these  four  days  past  ?j" 

"I  have  run  about  the  city  as  if  I  was  only  twenty 
years  old,"  replied  the  pastor  gaily. 

"  Something  infernal  must  have  happened  it,"  said  the 
chief  of  division,  opening  a  drawer  that  he  had  not  tried 
before.     "  All  was  quiet,  I  suppose." 

"  Ah  !  perfectly  quiet !  Every  one  I  saw  appeared,  like 
myself,  to  be  bent  on  amusements/' 

"The  malcontents  are  not  giving  up  their  designs  for  all 
that.  (Could  I  have  taken  it  home  with  me  by  mis- 
take ?)" 

"  Yes ;  the  discontented  people.  That  is  what  a  poor 
fellow  told  me  yesterday  in  a  chat  which  we  had  at  the 
Boulevard  du  Temple,  and,  in  faith,  I  think  he  was  one  of 
them  himself." 

The  pastor  stopped  speaking  for  a  few  moments  after 
these  words. 

"  Speak  on ;  go  on,"  said  Desmarest,  who  continued  to 
rummage  his  papers ;  "lam  listening  to  you  whilst  \  am 
looking  for  this  cursed  letter.  What  sort  of  man  was  this 
fellow  ?" 

"  He  is  a  former  garde  du  corps  of  the  Comte  d'Artois." 

u  Is  he  young  ?     (This  is  enough  to  set  one  mad !)" 

"  About  my  age." 

"  (Ah !  I  have  found  it  at  last.)  Well,  your  former 
garde  du  corps?" 

"  He  told  me  his  entire  history ." 

"  What  a  confiding  man  !     Well  ?" 


272  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

"  It  was  a  simple,  plain  story,  and  indeed  I  told  him 
that  I  was  a  clergyman,  that " 

"  You  told  him  that  you  had  been  a  clergyman  ? "  ex- 
claimed Desmarest,  laughing  immoderately. 

"  Undoubtedly,"  replied  Michel,  rather  disconcerted. 

"  All  right,  all  right,"  said  the  chief  of  division  in  a  tone 
of  approval.  "  What  makes  me  laugh  is,  that  if  you  had 
told  me  the  same  thing  when  you  first  came  here,  you 
would  not  have  surprised  me,  and  I  should  have  believed 
you  at  once :  I  observe  in  you  so  much  of  the  air  of  a  man 
who  has  worn  a  priestly  habit;" 

"  I  have  never  been  able  to  divest  myself  of  that  air, 
although  it  has  often  proved  almost  fatal  to  me,19  said 
Michel,  with  a  sigh. 

"  At  present,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  most  favorable ;  your 
figure,  your  entire  appearance  inspires  confidence." 

The  pastor  bowed  to  express  his  thanks. 

"And  without  doubt,"  continued  Desmarest,  ''the 
good  Royalist  of  the  Boulevard  is  living  on  hope  like  all 
his  friends.  He  has  some  lively  expectations  of  a  happy 
change  of  his  circumstances." 

"  He  has  indeed,  many." 

"  What  do  they  depend  on  ?  " 

"  Ah !  I  do  not  know.  The  first  time  that  he  saw  me 
this  man  could  not  tell  me  all  his  affairs." 

"That  is  very  natural,"  said  the  chief  of  division.  €€  Have 
you  arranged  to  see  him  again  ?  " 

"We  have  settled  to  have  a  game  of  chess  one  of  these 
days,  provided  I  may  be  free  to  return  to  the  Cafe 
Turc." 

"  And  what  prevents  you  ?  " 

"  If  the  business  which  you  will  appoint  for  me  to-day 
requires  my  entire  time." 


Michel  Perrin.  273 


<t 


I  have  no  business  to  appoint  for  you,"  answered 
Desmarest,  "  but  as  I  am  greatly  burdened  myself  at  pre- 
sent, you  may  return  to  this  matter  or  to  any  other  until 
Thursday ;  come  to  me  on  that  day." 

Michel  Perrin,  not  wishing  to  be  troublesome,  hastened 
to  salute  his  chief  and  to  leave  the  office,  but  not  without 
being  greatly  surprised  that  they  paid  him  so  liberally  for 
doing  nothing.  Nevertheless,  feeling  certain  that  ulti- 
mately he  would  be  set  to  work,  he  laughed  as  he  walked 
on  the  quay.  "  Three  more  holidays,"  he  said,  "  and  in 
faith  we  Ml  enjoy  them  ! "  And  he  resumed  the  life  of  a 
Parisian  cockney.* 

The  following  Thursday,  after  having  waited  near  two 
hours  in  the  antechamber  with  some  men  of  very  sinister 
aspect,  the  pastor  was  admitted  to  citizen  Desmarest,  who 
smiled  graciously,  saying — 

"  Well,  what  news  ?  " 

"  News ! "  exclaimed  Michel  quite  astonished. 

"  Yes ;  when  you  come  here  undoubtedly  you  must  have 
something  to  tell  me." 

"  In  fact,  citizen,  as  this  is  Thursday,  I  have  come  to 
know  if  it  is  to-day  that  you  desire  to  commence  employ- 
ing me." 

"  No,  a  hundred  times  no  !  I  have  already  told  you  to 
take  your  own  course,  to  go  through  Paris  like  a  man  who 
thinks  only  of  amusing  himself  and  seeing  everything." 

"  I  do  nothing  else  through  the  length  of  the  day,"  said 
the  pastor  laughing. 

"  Well,  that  is  the  minister's  intention  and  mine ;  have 
you  settled  your  game  of  chess  ?  Have  you  again  met 
your  garde  du  corps  ?  " 

"  No." 

*  The  word  in  the  original  is  "  badaud." 


274  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

"  The  devil ! "  said  Desmarest,  who  at  that  time  was 
specially  looking  after  the  Royalists ;  "  but  at  least  you 
know  his  name  ?  " 

"  He  never  told  it  to  me." 

The  chief  of  division  shrugged  his  shoulders,  smiling. 

u  You  have  let  him  see  that  you  were  too  knowing  for 
him." 

"  Quite  the  contrary,"  replied  Michel,  "  for  I  told  him 
at  once  that  my  ideas  were  very  simple." 

"  I  am  beginning  to  think  so  too,"  muttered  Desmarest; 
then  to  terminate  the  interview,  he  bowed  and  added,  "  let 
me  see  you  on  Monday/' 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  pastor  to  himself,  as  he  took  the 
direction  of  the  Palais-Royal  with  the  intention  of  dining 
at  the  cafe  de  Foi ;  "  certainly  if  this  continues  I  can  con- 
gratulate myself  on  having  obtained  a  most  agreeable 
position.  As  long  as  my  business  consists  in  waiting  on 
my  chief  twice  in  the  week,  I  run  no  risk  of  losing  my 
employment  through  incapacity/' 

When  he  entered  on  the  following  Monday,  he  had 
waited  a  very  long  time  until  a  number'of  persons  passed, 
who  stated  that  they  were  ordered  to  attend. 

"  The  usher  says  that  you  have  been  waiting  for  six  or 
seven  hours/'  said  the  citizen  Desmarest.  "  I  had  some 
important  business  to  transact,  or  you  should  have  been 
admitted  sooner ;  for  I  suppose  that  you  have  something 
pressing  to  tell  me." 

"  Nothing  whatever,  citizen/'  quietly  replied  the  pastor, 
"  I  always  come  very  early,  that  you  may  have  me  at  hand, 
if  you  wish  to  have  me  called." 

"  It  is  certain  that  you  are  admirably  punctual,  citizen 
Perrin ;   I  said  so  yesterday  to  the  minister." 


Michel  Perrin.  275 


"  I  hope  that  in .  this  respect  you  shall  never  have  to 
reproach  me/'  replied  the  pastor^  bowing. 

€t  You  pass  your  days  in  your  chamber/'  said  Desmarest. 

"  Me !  I  run  like  a  mountaineer ;  yesterday  I  did  more 
than  two  leagues  on  the  flagways  of  Paris/' 

"  And  you  have  seen  nothing,  heard  nothing  worthy  of 
your  attention  and  mine  ?  " 

"  Ah ! "  said  the  pastor  laughing ;  "  it  requires  so  little 
to  attract  my  attention  and  to  enable  me  to  pass  the  time, 
that  you  would  not  wish  to  lose  your  time  listening  to 
such  trifles." 

"  Well !  be  it  so,"  said  the  citizen  Desmarest,  whose 
astonishment  had  reached  its  acme ;  "  Good  day,  return 
to-morrow,  I  request  of  you." 

Michel  Perrin  had  scarcely  closed  the  door  of  the  cabinet, 
when  the  chief  of  division  rang  and  obtained  the  immediate 
attendance  of  one  of  the  mouchards  or  detectives  who  were 
in  the  antechamber. 

"Follow  the  man  in  the  brown  great-coat  who  has  just 
left  me,"  said  he;  " follow  him  throughout  the  day,  and 
come  to  report  to  me  to-morrow  morning." 

Until  late  in  the  evening  the  poor  pastor  could  not  move 
a  foot  or  hand,  or  speak  a  word  without  a  note  being 
made  of  it  by  the  clever  spy  who  had  become  his  shadow  ; 
so  that  on  the  next  day,  when  he  received  the  order  to 
enter  the  cabinet  of  Desmarest,  the  latter  knew  better  than 
he  did  himself  all  that  he  had  said  or  done  the  preceding 
evening. 

"Now/'  thought  the  chief  of  division,  " unless  he  is 
deaf,  blind,  or  dumb,  he  will  not  be  silent  this  morning;" 
and  desiring  him  to  be  seated — "  Come/'  said  he,  "  you 
are  about,  1  hope,  to  give  me  an  account  of  yesterday's 
business." 


276  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

The  good  pastor  was  always  somewhat  surprised  at  the 
interest  which  his  chief  seemed  to  take  in  his  actions  or 
movements ;  he  replied,  with  an  air  of  astonishment — 

"  My  business  of  yesterday !  I  passed  my  time,  since 
our  last  interview,  in  nearly  the  same  manner  as  I  passed 
all  the  other  days  since  our  first  meeting.  In  the  morning 
I  walked  to  the  Tuileries ;  in  the  evening  I  strolled  on  the 
Boulevards." 

"  I  am  not  asking  about  your  acts  or  movements/1 
interrupted  Desmarest,  "  but  about  what  you  were  able  to 
observe." 

"  Oh !  nothing  new,"  replied  Michel  Perrin ;  "  I  am 
beginning  to  know  all  these  places  as  well  as  I  do  my 
own  pocket." 

"  This  man  cannot  be  of  a  sane  mind,"  said  Desmarest 
to  himself.    Then  taking  patience — 

"Do  me  the  favor  of  telling  me  where  you  dined 
yesterday,  citizen  Perrin." 

"  At  a  restaurateur's  in  the  Palais-Royal/*  replied  the 
pastor,  whom  this  kind  of  interrogatory  surprised  to  the 
utmost. 

"  And  afterwards  ?  " 

"  I  went  to  take  my  coffee  at  the  cafc  du  Caveau." 

"  And  whilst  you  were  taking  your  coffee,  what  passed 
there  ?     I  beg  of  you  to  tell  me." 

"  Oh !  nothing  that  I  know." 

"  What !  did  you  not  remark  three  young  fellows  who 
were  talking  just  beside  you,  whose  table  was  next  to 
yours  ?  " 

€€  Stay,  stay ;  I  recollect  now  that  there  were  indeed, 
just  beside  me,  some  gentlemen;  I  cannot  say  whether 
three  or  four,  but  I  know  they  had  a  bowl  of  punch." 

"  And  they  used  most  horrible  language  regarding  the 


Michel  Perrin.  277 


First  Consul,"  added  the  chief  of  division  with  anger ; 
"they  even  went  so  far  as  to  threaten  his  life  !" 

"  As  for  that,  I  am  completely  uninformed  on  the  sub- 
ject) inasmuch  as,  having  observed  two  or  three  times  that 
these  gentlemen  lowered  their  voices  when  I  turned  my 
head  towards  them,  I  moved  off  to  a  table  farther  from 
them.  I  did  not  wish  to  have  even  the  appearance  of 
listening  to  them,  you  understand/' 

"By  my  faith,  this  is  too  bad !"  exclaimed  Desmarest. 
"  What  occupation  do  you  think  that  you  have  at  the  minis- 
try of  police  ? " 

"  Ah ! "  said  the  pastor,  quickly,  "  that  is  exactly  what 
I  have  been  desiring  to  know  during  the  last  fifteen 
days." 

"  Eh,  zounds !  you  are  a  spy  for  the  police ! " 
"  A  mouchard  ? " 
"  A  mouchard  ! " 

The  pastor  bounded  from  his  seat,  his  cheeks  flushed, 
his  lips  quivering.  "Monsieur! — But  it  is  not  to  you 
that  I  have  to  speak/'  said  he,  hastily  rushing  from  the 
apartment. 

He  ran  to  the  door  of  the  minister,  and  wished  to  have 
it  opened. 

"The  minister  has  gone  out/'  answered  one  of  the 
ushers,  laughing  in  his  face. 

"  I  shall  wait  for  him ;  I  shall  wait  the  whole  day  if  it 
be  necessary." 

Wait  for  him,  then,  in  the  street,"  said  the  usher, 
for  you  cannot  remain  here." 

Be  it  so/'  replied  the  poor  pastor,  resolved  to  place 
himself  before  the  gate  of  the  hotel,  but  he  had  barely 
crossed  the  courtyard,  when  Fouche,  on  his  return,  alighted 
from  his  carriage. 


u 
« 


278  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


Michel  Pen-in  did  not  hesitate  to  rush  towards  the 
door. 

"  I  beg  of  you  to  hear  me  for  a  minute,  citizen  minis- 
ter," said  he,  in  an  altered  tone. 

Fouch6,  although  somewhat  surprised  at  the  sight  of 
this  excited  applicant,  recognised  Michel  Perrin,  and  per* 
mitted  him  to  follow  him. 

"  Well !  what  now  ?  "  asked  he,  when  they  were  alone. 
"  Have  you  discovered  some  conspiracy,  to  be  thus  almost 
beside  yourself?" 

"  I  have  discovered  that  you  have  made  a  jest  of  the 
friend  of  your  youth,"  replied  the  good  pastor,  with  a 
courage  derived  from  resentment.  "  Poor  as  I  am,  and 
powerful  as  you  are,  I  would  never  wish  to  have  been  sub- 
jected to  such  treatment." 

"  May  I  die  if  I  know  what  you  are  speaking  about/' 
replied  Fouche,  looking  closely  at  him  to  ascertain  if  he 
was  in  his  right  senses. 

"  Have  you  not  issued  your  orders  to  your  citizen  Des- 
marest  ?" 

"  Undoubtedly ;  he  has  even  told  me/'  added  Fouche, 
laughing,  "that  you  earned  your  money  very  badly." 

"Ah!  my  deepest  regret  is  having  received  that  sum 
of  money,  for  unfortunately  I  am  unable  to  return  it :  I 
have  sent  the  half  to  my  poor  sister  Madeleine.  I  have 
remaining  at  most  only " 

"  Eh !  who  says  a  word  about  your  returning  money, 
you  fool  ?  As  long  as  I  choose  to  employ  you,  what  has 
Desmarest  to  say  about  it  ?" 

"  To  employ  me !  to  employ  me  as  a  spy ! "  cried 
Michel,  reddening  with  indignation. 

"Methinks  your  scruples  arise  rather  late,  when  you 


Michel  Perrin.  279 


have  been  attached  to  the  police  for  fifteen  days/9  replied 
Fouche\ 

"  It  was  only  on  this  day  that  I  discovered  it,"  cried  the 
poor  pastor. 

"  What !  did  you  not  know  it  ?  Was  it  only  to-day 
you  ascertained  your  function  ?"  said  the  minister,  as, 
struck  by  the  comic  tendency  of  the  matter,  he  indulged 
in  great  laughter. 

"  I  should  never  have  supposed  it/'  answered  Michel 
Perrin,  proudly;  "your  man  told  me  of  it." 

"  It  was  a  fortunate  thing  that  he  afforded  you  such  an 
interesting  disclosure/'  said  Fouche,  who  vainly  endea- 
voured to  resume  his  gravity;  "but,  in  fact,  Michel,  did 
you  not  come  to  me,  stating  that  you  were  dying  of  hun- 
ger, and  that  you  were  resolved  to  do  anything  to  provide 
the  means  of  supporting  life  ?  " 

"  Certainly ;  I  would  have  agreed  to  sweep  your  apart- 
ments, to  carry  the  fuel  for  your  stoves/  to  do  everything 
that  might  be  done  without  forfeiting  reputation  and  los- 
ing self-respect."  And,  in  saying  these  words,  the  poor 
pastor  raised  his  fine  head,  which  fretting  and  privation 
had  already  covered  with  snowy  locks. 

Honor  exercises  an  influence  even  upon  those  who  have 
tampered  with  their  own.  Fouch6  discontinued  his  laugh- 
ter, and  approaching  his  class-fellow — 

"  There  has  been  a  misunderstanding,  Michel,"  said  he, 
taking  his  hand;  "let  us  forget  this,  and  continue  good 
friends,  especially/*  he  added,  "as  I  have  most  delightful 
news  for  you :  it  is  that  they  are  about  to  restore  your 
parish  to  you." 

"Another  hoax,"' said  Michel  Perrin,  shrugging  his 
shoulders,  with  an  air  of  incredulity. 


280  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


"  No ;  on  my  faith.  Public  worship  is  re-established. 
You  know,  or  perhaps  you  do  not  know,  that  Cardinal 
Gonsalvi  was  here  for  a  considerable  time,  to  arrange  the 
basis  of  a  concordat  with  the  Pope.  This  concordat  is 
signed ;  the  First  Consul  communicated  it  yesterday  to  his 
Council  of  State." 

"  Ah !  if  I  again  saw  my  good  peasants  !  If  I  returned 
to  my  manse  with  Madeleine !"  cried  the  good  pastor,  his 
eyes  sparkling  with  joy ;  "  but/'  added  he,  "  perhaps  the 
parish  will  be  given  to  another }" 

"  I  shall  take  special  care  that  it  shall  not,"  replied 
the  minister.  "  Your  parish  was  in  Burgundy,  I  be- 
lieve?" 

"  Just  beside  Dijon.     I  had  it  for  a  year." 

"  You  shall  receive  news  from  me  very  soon ;  but,  in  the 
meantime,  I  advise  you  to  return  to  your  sister.  Paris  is 
full  of  people  too  crafty  for  you ;  and  as  you  must  live," 
continued  Fouche,  "  take  this  rouleau  of  twenty-five 
louis." 

"  No,  no ;  I  shall  take  no  more  money,"  said  the  good 
pastor,  pushing  aside  the  hand  of  the  minister. 

"  You  must  take  it.  You  do  not  imagine,  I  hope,  that 
this  would  be  a  recompense  for  the  services  you  have  ren- 
dered," said  Fouch£,  laughing  heartily.  "  It  is  given  to 
you  by  me  for  yourself,  for  your  sister." 

"  Well,  be  it  so,"  replied  Michel,  greatly  softened.  "  I 
cannot  reject  the  gift  of  an  honest  man." 

Fouche  stifled  a  sigh.  "Adieu,"  said  he;  "return  to 
Dijon." 

The  following  year,  Michel  Perrin  had  resumed  his 
clerical  functions ;  and  Madeleine  again  became  the  lady 
and  mistress  of  the  manse.     The  peace,  the  comfort,  the 


Michel  Perrin .  281 


security  for  the  future  which  they  enjoyed,  seemed  to  be 
enhanced  by  the  recollection  of  past  sufferings. 

If  Madeleine,  in  whom  there  was  a  little  vanity,  re- 
marked to  her  brother,  when  returning  from  church,  that 
all  the  peasants  took  off  their  hats — 

"  Yes,  yes,"  the  pastor  answered  in  a  low  voice,  and 
with  a  smile,  "  The  worthy  fellows  are  not  at 
all  aware  that  for  fifteen  dats  i  was  a  police 
Spy/' 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 


THE   COUNT   OR    CONVIQT,    WHICH  ? — THE    FAWN'S 

ESCAPE. 

I  now  proceed  to  the  narration  of  the  other  case  which  I 
received  from  M.  Hubert,  the  facts  of  which  are  far  more 
extraordinary  than  any  of  the  exuberant  fictions  presented 
in  the  pages  of  romance. 

In  the  early  part  of  May,  1818,  the  Place  Vendome  was 
occupied  by  detachments  from  the  garrison  of  Paris,  for 
the  purpose  of  effecting  certain  military  requirements  and 
arrangements.  They  were  under  the  command  of  the 
Comte  de  Pontis  de  Sainte- Helen  e,  colonel  of  the  72nd 
Legion.  Amidst  a  brilliant  cortege,  he  appeared,  bearing 
on  his  breast  the  insignia  of  officer  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor,  Chevalier  de  Saint-Louis,  and  also  the  Spanish 
orders  of  Alcantara  and  Saint- Wladimir.  One  of  the 
spectators,  meanly  attired,  and  of  rather  sinister  appear- 
ance, attempted  to  approach  the  distinguished  officer,  but 
he  was  unceremoniously  repelled  by  those  to  whom  the 
duty  of  keeping  the  ground  had  been  assigned.  He 
found  no  difficulty,  however,  in  ascertaining  that  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Comte  was  in  the  Rue  Basse-Saint-Denis ; 
and  when  the  military  duties  of  the  day  had  been  fulfilled, 
and  the  gallant  nobleman  returned  to  his  house,  he  was 
apprised  that  a  stranger  was  waiting  in  the  antechamber 


The  Count  or  Convict :  Which  ?  283 

on  some  affairs  which  he  declared  to  be  of  paramount  im- 
portance. The  Count  proceeded  to  the  apartment,  and 
was  there  accosted  in  rather  familiar  terms. 

st  You  must  remember  me ;  I  am  Darios,  your  former 
comrade  of  the  chain.  I  bear  you  no  illwill,  and  do  not 
wish  to  take  any  advantage  of  you,  but  you  are  rich  and  I 
am  miserably  destitute.  Give  me  your  succour,  relieve 
my  necessities,  and  you  may  depend  on  my  prudence  and 
gratitude." 

The  Comte  de  Pontis  de  Sainte-Helene  affected  to 
treat  this  intruder  as  an  impostor  or  madman.  He 
summoned  his  attendants,  and  had  Darios  at  once  expelled 
from  the  premises.  The  latter,  in  the  highest  state  of 
exasperation  at  such  treatment,  betook  himself  to  the 
office  of  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  and  having  eventually 
succeeded  in  obtaining  an  audience  of  the  Due  Decazes, 
declared  to  the  minister  that  the  Comte  de  Pontis  de 
Sainte-Helene  was  no  other  than  Pierre  Coignard,  who, 
on  the  1 8th  October,  1800,  had  been  condemned  by  the 
criminal  tribunal  of  the  department  of  the  Seine  to  four- 
teen years  of  hard  labor,  for  various  robberies  committed 
by  nocturnal  housebreaking,  and  also  by  means  of  false 
keys.  That  in  about  five  years  he  had  managed  to  elude 
the  vigilance  of  the  prison  authorities  of  Toulon,  and  had 
escaped  from  the  Bagne.  The  Due  Decazes  was  com- 
pletely amazed  at  this  statement,  and  inasmuch  as  it  was 
made  by  one  who  acknowledged  himself  to  be  a  convicted 
criminal,  he  at  first  considered  it  to  be  false  and  malicious. 
Other  reasons,  of  a  political  nature,  made  him  determine 
to  avoid  any  personal  participation  in  an  inquiry  resulting 
from  such  averments;  and  as  the  imputations  were  directed 
against  a  person  in  a  high  military  position,  he  referred 
the  matter  to  General  Despinoy,  who  commanded  the 


284  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


division  of  the  army  to  which  the  accused  belonged.     The 
co-operation  of  the  police  was   obtained,  and   the   cele- 
brated Vidocq  was  brought  into  requisition.     It  was  fully 
ascertained  that  Coignard,  after  escaping  from   Toulon, 
had   made  his   way   to   Catalonia,  in   Spain,  where   he 
formed  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  a  young  female, 
named  Maria  Rosa.     She  constituted  the  entire  domestic 
establishment  of  the  veritable  Comte  de  Pontis  de  Sainte- 
Helene,  who  was  a  French  emigrant,  and  of  an  ancient 
family  belonging  to   Soissons.       He   had   been   in   the 
Spanish  service,  and  had  distinguished  himself  in  South 
America.     Having  returned  to  Europe  in  broken  health, 
he  was  reduced  to  great  poverty  by  the  inability  of  the 
Spanish  government  to  meet  the  claims  of  their  depen- 
dants, or  even  to  make  any  effectual  resistance  against  the 
French  invasion,  which  was  then  in  very  active  progress. 
Death  relieved  him  from  his   privations,   and   Coignard 
induced  Maria  Rosa  to  become  his  accomplice  in  assuming 
the  designation  of  the  deceased  nobleman.     The  family 
papers  and  pedigree  were  made  available  by  the  spurious 
Comte  and  Comtesse,  and  Coignard  proceeded  to  join  the 
irregular  troops  or  guerilla  bands,  which  were  under  the 
orders   of  Mina,   to   whom   he  introduced  hinaself  as  a 
French  nobleman,  exiled  as  a  legitimist,  and  anxious  to 
combat  to  the  utmost  the  upstart  who  had  usurped  the 
throne  of  his  country.    He  either  received,  or  subsequently 
nretended  that  he  received,  the  orders  of  Alcantara  and 
Saint- Wladimir  during  his  time  of  service  under  Mina,  but 
he  did  not  remain  long  in  the  Spanish  ranks,  and  alleged 
that  ill  health  rendered  his  retirement  unavoidable.     In  a 
short  time,  however,  he  presented  himself  to  Soult,  and 
implored  to  be  received  into  the  army  of  his  native  country. 
He  continued  in  a  military  capacity,  fortunate  in  escaping 


The  Count  or  Convict :  Which  ?        285 

the  casualties  of  war,  and  in  gradually  attaining  higher 
rank,  until  the  departure  of  Napoleon  for  Elba,  and  then, 
free  from  all  suspicions  of  his  false  pretensions,  he  pro- 
fessed to  belong  to  the  ancienne  noblesse,  and  t*  regard 
the  restoration  of  the  Bourbon  dynasty  as  the  vindication 
of  a  right  and  the  realization  of  a  blessing.  When 
Napoleon  returned,  Louis  the  Eighteenth  betook  himself 
to  Ghent,  and  the  Comte  de  Pontis  de  Sainte-Helene  con- 
ciliated his  confidence  and  esteem  by  becoming  a  partici- 
pator of  his  short  exile.  He  was  basking  in  courtly  favor, 
when  his  former  "  comrade  of  the  chain  "  recognised  him 
in  the  Place  Vendome,  and  when  his  prudence,  nay,  even 
his  instinctive  caution  so  completely  deserted  him  that 
he  affected  to  treat  a  statement  which  he  knew  to  be  per- 
fectly true,  as  the  threats  of  an  impostor  or  the  ravings  of 
a  lunatic.  It  is  highly  probable  that  a  small  pension,  paid 
weekly  or  monthly,  to  Darios  would  have  ensured  his 
silence. 

But  in  reference  to  this  most  extraordinary  culprit,  it 
remains  to  be  mentioned  that  the  police  discovered  and 
proved  before  the  Cour  d9  assises  de  la  Seine,  on  the  10th 
July,  1819,  that  Coignard,  even  after  he  had  attained  to 
rank  and  opulence,  was  in  communication  with  several  of 
the  most  accomplished  robbers  of  Paris,  and  that  he  aided 
them  by  using  the  opportunities  derived  from  his  intimacy 
with  persons  of  wealth  and  proprietors  of  costly  mansions, 
to  ascertain  where  their  money  and  plate  were  kept,  and 
at  what  time  the  property  might  be  pillaged  with  the  least 
risk  of  interruption  or  detection.  When  he  found  the 
proofs  of  his  past  and  of  his  continued  delinquencies 
accumulated  beyond  any  possibility  of  resisting  an  adverse 
judgment,  he  attempted  to  escape,  and  on  being  arrested, 
he  discharged  several  pistol  shots  at  the  police  officers,  by 


286  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

which  two  of  them  were  dangerously  wounded  and  per- 
manently disabled.  Amongst  the  associates  of  his  aristo- 
cratic career,  there  was  far  less  indignation  expressed  at  his 
robberies  or  dishonest  proclivities,  than  at  his  audacious 
assumption  of  exalted  rank,  and  his  intrusion  amongst  a 
class,  the  members  of  which  would  evince  greater  lenity  to 
the  opening  of  a  banker's  coffers  by  means  of  false  keys, 
than  to  the  attainment  of  admission  to  a  courtly  circle  by 
a  pretended  title  of  nobility.  Conclusive  evidence  having 
been  adduced  of  the  identity  of  Coignard  as  an  escaped 
convict,  and  also  of  his  subsequent  complicity  in  several 
criminal  transactions,  he  was  remitted  to  Toulon,  there  to 
be  imprisoned  for  life  and  kept  to  hard  labor.  When  he 
left  the  Bicetre,  on  the  24th  July,  1819,  on  the  galley 
chain,  an  enormous  crowd  assembled  to  witness  his 
departure,  and  his  demeanour  was  remarked  as  indicating 
neither  despondency  nor  contrition.  In  the  towns  through 
which  he  passed,  he  excited  the  utmost  curiosity.  The 
false  Comtesse,  Maria  Rosa,  proceeded  to  Toulon,  and 
subsisting  on  whatever  she  had  been  able  to  save  from 
the  wreck  of  her  previous  fortunes,  she  continued  firmly 
attached  to  the  wretched  Coignard.  She  visited  him 
whenever  permitted,  and  afforded  him  every  attention  that 
the  rules  of  the  prison  allowed.  She  died  in  1829,  anc*  ne 
survived  her  only  until  the  succeeding  spring. 

I  think  that  in  laying  before  my  readers  the  details  of 
this  romantic  reality,  I  have  given  to  them  an  instance  of 
fact  being  far  more  extraordinary  than  fiction.  The  ma- 
terials in  the  narrative  last  related  are  not  suitable  for  being 
woven  into  one  piece  in  the  loom  of  fiction.  Those  who 
would  make  a  Count  the  hero  or  principal  character  of  an 
imaginative  production,  would  shrink  from  choosing  him 
amongst  the  galley  slaves  of  Toulon.     Those  who  would 


The  Count  or  Convict :  Which  ?  287 

make  a  convict  a  prominent  actor  in  any  ideal  drama, 
would  consider  it  too  ridiculous  to  dignify  him  with  a  title 
immediately  after  his  escape  from  penal  servitude. 

As  to  the  memoirs  derived  from  the  archives  of  the 
Police  of  Paris,  a  person  disposed  to  make  selections  would 
have  two  difficulties  to  encounter;  namely,  where  to  com- 
mence and  where  to  conclude  his  extracts.  I  may  mention 
that  there  are  some  which  certainly  should  not  be  presented 
for  public  perusal,  and  which  I  would  totally  abstain  from 
translating ;  for  although  I  might  have  no  intention  of 
publishing  them,  I  would  not  leave  their  details  in  manu- 
script. They  might  vitiate,  but  could  not  improve.  I 
could  not,  in  these  pages,  insert  all  that  I  consider  amusing 
or  instructive,  although  perfectly  unobjectionable,  without 
extending  this  publication  to  an  unusual  amplitude,  and 
causing  the  result  of  my  Parisian  visit,  comparatively  to 
monopolise  it.  I  have  translated  every  incident  in  the 
memoirs  which  I  felt  confident  of  being  free  from  impro- 
priety, and  perhaps,  at  a  future  period,  I  shall  venture  to 
submit  them  to  public  consideration.  At  present  I  shall 
content  myself  by  submitting  two  narratives  to  my  readers, 
and  then,  with  a  few  remarks  on  some  of  the  novels  of 
Alexandre  Dumas,  and  with  one  or  two  of  my  personal 
recollections,  I  shall  leave  Paris  for  Dublin,  until  an  inter- 
val of  ten  years  has  elapsed,  when  my  acquaintance  with  the 
French  capital  shall  be  renewed  as  satisfactorily,  I  hope,  to 
my  readers  as  it  was  to  myself. 

THE    FAWN'S   ESCAPE. 

The  tale  on  which  I  am  entering  is  designated  in  the 
memoirs,  "The  Fawn's  Escape"  and  the  applicability  of 
that  title  will  appear  when  the  reader  arrives  at  the  Deer 
Park,    (Parc-aux-Cerfs.)      The   preliminary   observations 


288  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

were  certainly  not  written  on  any  previous  edition  to  that 
of  1838,  when  the  Orleans  branch  of  the  Bourbon  family 
was  in  the  ascendency. 

Philippe  Auguste  de  Sainte-Foix,  chevalier  d'Arc,  was 
the  grandson  of  Louis  the  Fourteenth.  The  career  of  this 
person,  during  the  succeeding  reign,  powerfully  illustrates 
the  fearful  state  into  which  society  had  merged,  and 
proves  that  when  the  door  is  opened  for  the  entry  of  one 
vice,  several  others  are  likely  to  gain  admission.  It  is 
worthy  of  notice  that  the  profligacy  of  the  higher  classes 
during  the  reign  of  the  depraved  Louis  the  Fifteenth,  was 
fully  equal  to  the  ferocity  that  overthrew  the  throne  of  his 
successor,  and,  on  the  ruins  of  all  civil  and  religious  insti 
tutions,  established  a  reign  of  Terror.  The  people  wit- 
nessed all  the  precepts  of  divine  or  moral  authority  not 
only  violated,  but  openly  ridiculed;  and  we  cannot  feel 
much  surprise  at  the  utter  disregard  of  all  the  claims  put 
forward  by  the  higher  classes,  when  we  recollect  that  they 
had  long  ceased  to  possess  the  slightest  self-respect.  The 
robes  of  nobility  were  not  torn  to  rags  by  the  wild  and 
furious  passions  of  a  fierce  democracy,  until  long  after 
they  had  been  trailed  in  the  mire  by  their  aristocratic 
owners.  But  we  are  not  proceeding  to  write  political 
considerations  on  the  causes  or  effects  of  revolutions ;  we 
only  invite  attention  to  the  peculiar  state  of  society  at  the 
period  to  which  our  tale  refers,  and  leaving  the  reader  to 
reflect  for  himself  upon  its  consequences.  We  return  to  the 
chevalier  d'Arc. 

An  illustrious  though  illegitimate  origin  might  be  ex- 
pected to  elevate  his  mind,  render  him  susceptible  of  high 
feelings,  and  capable  of  noble  deeds ;  but  in  him  it  only 
inspired  a  ridiculous  vanity  and  unmeasured  impudence. 
Perverted  in  his  youth  by  the  vicious  philosophy  of  the 


The  Fawn's  Escape.  289 

time,  he  followed  its  abominable  maxims  to  the  letter,  and 
speedily  compelled  all  who  had  any  respect  for  themselves, 
to  repulse  his  approaches  and  repudiate  his  intimacy.  He 
consequently  soon  became  admissible  only  to  those  haunts 
which  were  open  to  any  person  who  had  a  title  to  disgrace 
and  a  sword  to  carry. 

On  reaching  manhood,  he  entered  into  possession  of  an 
estate  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Cloud,  which  had  been  be- 
queathed to  him  by  his  father,  the  Comte  de  Toulouse, 
one  of  the  sons  of  Madame  de  Montespan.  Being  of  a 
handsome  person,  and  of  insinuating  though  frivolous 
manners,  he  attracted  the  notice  of  a  young  widow,  who 
had  been,  soon  after  her  marriage,  bereaved  of  a  very  old 
and  very  wealthy  husband,  for  whose  death  she  was  pre- 
vented from  becoming  utterly  inconsolable  by  the  acquisi- 
tion of  a  very  ample  fortune.  The  chevalier  perceived  that 
to  the  fair  widow  he  was  not  an  indifferent  object,  and, 
without  the  slightest  intention  of  ultimate  matrimony,  he 
professed  the  most  boundless  love.  He  was  warmly  re- 
ceived, vows  were  interchanged,  and  to  encourage  his 
advances;  the  widow  occasionally  spoke  of  her  extensive 
possessions  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom;  but  far 
from  insinuating  that  she  wished  to  reserve  any  portion 
of  her  property  from  her  future  husband,  she  generally 
managed  to  introduce  a  favorite  maxim — "That  between 
two  united  hearts  there  should  be  a  community  of  in- 
terests." 

The  chevalier  dined  at  the  widow's  mansion ;  the  enter- 
tainment was  superb,  and  the  table  was  covered  with 
plate,  with  the  exception  of  the  soups,  which  were  served 
in  porcelain.  Affecting  the  familiarity  of  a  lover,  the 
chevalier  insisted  that  his  fair  hostess  should  permit  him 
to  supply  this  deficiency,  and  on  the  following  day  two 

u 


290  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

splendid  soup  tureens  were  sent  to  Madame,  with  a  billet 
doux,  to  which  the  dear,  fond  creature  attached  more  value 
than  to  the  handsome  present  it  accompanied. 

In  about  a  fortnight  after,  the  chevalier  took  an  oppor- 
tunity of  mentioning  that  he  was  unpleasantly  circum- 
stanced through  the  oversight  of  his  house  steward,  who 
had  neglected  to  have  his  plate  brought  from  a  chateau 
in  Picardy,  where  he  had  passed  the  previous  autumn. 
"  Dear  friend/'  he  added,  "  I  am  to  entertain  to-morrow 
the  Comte  Ecouy  and  the  Due  de  Rohan,  and  owing  to 
this  fatality  I  find  myself  unable  to  make  an  appearance 
even  respectable.  Will  you  lend  me  whatever  you  can 
spare,  and  thus  save  my  credit  with  my  guests  ?" 

Charmed  at  an  opportunity  of  obliging  her  well-beloved, 
the  widow  reserved  not  even  a  spoon,  all  was  sent  with 
alacrity ;  but  in  two  days  she  received  a  letter  enclosing  the 
duplicates  of  her  plate,  and  containing  the  assurance,  that 
he  should  never  have  made  it  available  for  his  necessities 
but  for  the  recollection  of  her  own  sentiment,  "That 
between  two  united  hearts  there  should  be  a  communitv 
of  interests." 

Impoverished  by  his  profligacy,  he  petitioned  the  King, 
Louis  the  Fifteenth  recollected  him  as  a  playmate  of  his 
youth,  and  sent  him  a  draft  on  the  treasurer  of  his  house- 
hold for  eight  thousand  livres.  As  the  amount  was  speci- 
fied in  figures,  the  chevalier  added  a  cipher,  which  aug- 
mented the  royal  generosity  to  an  unreasonable  amount. 
The  King  was  urged  to  compel  the  restitution  of  the  sum 
thus  obtained,  and  his  majesty  replied,  "  In  my  situation  I 
cannot  pay  too  dearly  for  a  useful  lesson.  It  will  teach 
me,  for  the  future,  to  economise  less  the  letters  of  the 
alpha  bet." 

Afterwards  the  Chevalier  d*  Arc  became  one  of  the  most 


The  Fawn's  Escape.  291 

indefatigable  purveyors  for  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs ;  and  in 
reference  to  this  part  of  his  life,  we  have  to  notice  the 
following,  which  is  romantic  in  the  extreme,  and  is  also 
free  from  any  details  of  an  immoral  tendency,  rather  a  rare 
feature  in  any  adventure  connected  with  the  Parc-aux- 
Cerfs. 

The  chevalier  being  admitted,  by  reason  of  the  reputa- 
tion of  his  father  and  his  consanguinity  to  the  Due  de 
Penthievre,  to  an  intimacy  with  some  respectable  gentle- 
men of  Querci  sojourning  at  Paris,  whither  they  had  come 
to  solicit  official  employment,  or  seek  royal  favor,  was 
not  long  in  remarking  the  exquisite  beauty  of  the  only 

daughter  of  one  of  them.     Mademoiselle  de  Pal *  was 

beloved  by  a  young  officer  of  musketeers,  of  honorable 
family  and  high  character,  every  way  worthy  of  her  hand, 
and  they  deferred  the  marriage  only  until  the  realization 
of  their  hopes  from  courtly  favor  would  leave  the  family  in 
more  easy  circumstances. 

But  a  demon  entered  their  residence  when  they  admitted 
the  Chevalier  d'Arc.     He  applied  himself  to  stimulate  the 

soul  of  the  Comte  de  Pal ,  father  of  Mademoiselle 

Helene,  with  suggestions  of  guilty  ambition,  until  the 
foolish  but  obstinate  old  man  determined  to  effect  the 
admission  of  his  daughter  into  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs.  But 
how  to  procure  the  concurrence  of  the  two  brothers  of  the 
old  gentleman,   one   Lieutenant-Colonel    the   Baron   de 

M ,  the  other  an  abbe,  and  grand  vicar  of  the  Bishop  of 

Tulle.  These  gentlemen,  high  in  their  sense  of  honor, 
and  proud  in  their  family  recollections,  would  scorn  to 
see  fortune  coming  through  so  vile  an  avenue.     How  to 

*  This  abbreviation,  strictly  copied  from  the  memoirs,  appears  to  be  in- 
tended to  conceal  the  complete  designation  of  the  young  lady  and  her 
family. 


292  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

reconcile  a  virtuous  girl  to  her  own  degradation.     Above 
all,  how  to  dispose  of  her  lover. 

To  make  an  open  attack  was  impossible.  Meanwhile, 
the  old  dotard  of  a  count,  infatuated  by  the  suggestions 
which  the  Chevalier  d'Arc  continually  whispered,  fancied 
himself  a  minister  of  state,  destined  to  save  France  from 
every  peril  by  the  guidance  of  his  sage  advice ;  moreover, 
he  saw  in  his  brother  the  baron,  a  marshal  of  France,  and 
in  his  younger  brother,  an  archbishop  or  cardinal.  This 
picture  enchanted  him,  and  instead  of  kicking  his  infamous 
tempter  out  of  doors,  he  listened  to  no  other  counsel  but  his. 
The  virtue  of  his  daughter  became  a  chimera  and  a  trifle 
compared  with  the  advantages  which  must  result  to  the 
entire  community  from  an  influence  acquired  over  the 
yielding  mind  of  a  libertine  monarch. 

The  chevalier,  on  his  part,  had  committed  himself  in  the 
affair  beyond  retreat.  The  King  had  heard  something  of 
it.  His  valet,  Lebel,  and  the  portly  lady,  the  directress  of 
the  Parc-aux-Cerfs,  were  impatiently  awaiting  the  appear- 
ance of  this  eighth  wonder  of  the  world.  They  worried  the 
intermeddling  chevalier,  and  he  soon  concluded  that  the 
palladium  of  the  royal  protection  should  be  secured  as  soon 
as  possible,  and  by  all  possible  means.  He  and  the  father 
of  the  young  lady  had  recourse  to  stratagem.  They  lived 
in  Paris  in  the  Rue  des  Moulins.  One  morning,  under 
the  pretext  of  preferring  a  request  to  M.  de  Choiseul, 
lately  installed  minister,  the  Comte  de  Pal >  his  daugh- 
ter, and  the  Chevalier  d'Arc  proceeded  to  Versailles.  On 
their  arrival,  they  enquired  the  hour  at  which  the  minister 
received  public  applicants,  and  finding  that  there  was 
some  time  to  spare,  the  chevalier  proposed  a  promenade 
through  the  town.  The  suggestion  was  approved  by  the 
father,  and  the  daughter  acquiesced. 


The  Fawn's  Escape.  293 

They  take  their  way  through  a  lonely  lane.  The  long 
wall,  by  which  it  is  bounded  on  one  side,  is  pierced  by  a 
door  which  happens  to  be  open,  and  discloses  a  view  of  a 
beautiful  garden.  They  ask  of  a  domestic  who  is  passing 
if  they  can  be  permitted  to  walk  in  this  delightful  pfa.ce. 
The  reply  is  affirmative,  and  they  enter ;  and  at  the  end  of 
a  shady  avenue,  they  meet  a  lady. 

"  Oh !  it  is  the  Marchioness  d'Allinvilliers." 

"Oh!  the  much-esteemed  Chevalier  d'Arc! — what  a 
pleasure ! " 

"  I  am  enchanted,  madame,  at  this  instance  of  good 
fortune  in  meeting  you.  I  presume  to  present  to  you  the 
Comte  de  Pal ,  my  most  intimate  friend,  and  Made- 
moiselle, his  daughter." 

High  compliments  are  reciprocated.  The  Marchioness, 
so  luckily  encountered,  assumes  the  guidance  of  the  party. 
They  admire  the  beauty  and  magnificence  of  the  place. 
At  last  they  arrive  at  a  kiosque,  erected  in  the  purest 
oriental  style,  and  there  they  find  a  repast  of  the  choicest 
pastry,  fruits,  liqueurs,  wines,  and  iced  water.  Mademoi- 
selle Helene  de  Pal is  pressed  to  eat  and  drink.     She 

complies ;  and  after  having  taken  refreshment,  a  sudden 
stupor  overcomes  her,  and  she  yields  to  a  somnolency 
totally  irresistible. 

On  awaking,  she  is  astonished  to  find  herself  in  a 
sumptuous  bed.  She  is  informed  of  all  that  has  passed 
by  the  Marchioness  d'Allinvilliers,  whom  she  recognizes, 
and  by  whom  she  is  affectionately  embraced.  A  letter  is 
placed  in  her  hands  from  her  father,  in  which  she  is  in- 
formed that  he  has  not  been  able  to  refuse  to  so  kind  a 
lady,  the  care  of  his  daughter  during  the  period  of  his  stay 
in  the  capital.  He  will  see  her  at  every  visit  to  Versailles, 
and  Mademoiselle  de  Pal will  be  more  comfortably 


294  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

and  respectably  circumstanced  than  she  could  be  in  fur- 
nished lodgings  with  him. 

This  had  a  great  semblance  of  truth;  and  although 
certain  precautions  and  restraints  appeared  extraordinary, 
the  young  lady  was  so  perfectly  innocent  as  to  entertain 
no  suspicion  of  the  infamous  nature  of  the  mansion  in 
which  she  was  placed.  She  had  not  acquired  a  knowledge 
of  the  character  of  the  Chevalier  d'Arc,  which  was  very 
different  from  that  of  provincial  gentlemen,  and  she  had 
not  the  most  remote  idea  of  the  functions  which  he  exer- 
cised at  court.  In  the  evening,  she  was  induced  to  enter 
the  saloon.  There,  to  her  utter  surprise,  she  recognized 
the  King,  in  a  gentleman  who  stood  with  his  back  to  the 
chimney. 

A  conversation  ensued,  in  which  his  Majesty  used  much 
gallant  and  polite  language,  and  in  which  he  stated  that 
he  came  there  without  any  ceremony,  as  the  Marchioness 
was  his  foster-sister.  On  his  retiring,  they  surrounded 
the  young  lady,  and  exclaimed  that  she  should  be  proud  of 
the  distinguished  attentions  of  the  King.  In  short,  every 
allurement  which  can  be  addressed  to  vanity  was  tried  on 
one  whose  mind  was  guided  by  sentiments  of  a  higher 
nature.  Helene,  far  from  acquiescing  in  the  views  of  the 
depraved  creatures,  of  both  sexes,  with  whom  she  was 
associated,  regarded  all  their  suggestions  with  undisguised 
repugnance.  The  same  evening,  a  royal  page  brought 
her  a  porcelain  vase,  containing  a  bouquet  of  natural 
flowers,  upon  which  appeared  a  butterfly  formed  of  spark- 
ling gems.  Upon  the  handles  were  fastened  two  diamond 
ornaments,  shaped  like  pears,  of  very  large  dimensions 
and  surpassing  brilliancy.  These  were  accompanied  by 
necklaces  composed  of  precious  stones,  remarkable  for 
splendor,  purity,  and  magnitude. 


The  Fawris  Escape.  295 


Ecstasy  seemed  to  pervade  the  circle.  Mademoiselle  de 
Pal ,  in  a  firm  and  deliberate  tone,  apprised  the  Mar- 
chioness, that,  at  an  early  hoar  on  the  succeeding  day, 
she  wished  to  return  to  her  paternal  home.  Her  uncle, 
the  abbe,  would  undertake  to  have  the  present  returned. 
There  was  an  outcry — 

"  You  darling,  to  quit  me  !  Ah !  you  wicked  one !  what 
ingratitude !  Moreover,  how  could  I  expose  you,  lonely 
and  unprotected  ?  I  would  not  entrust  you  to  anyone ; 
my  responsibility  is  pledged.  You  will  remain  until  the 
next  visit  of  your  father,  the  Comte." 

Constrained  to  yield  to  this  specious  resistance,  Made- 
moiselle de  Pal retired  to  her  chamber,  and  there 

wrote  to  her  father  an  account  of  all  that  had  passed,  and 
urged  the  imperative  necessity  of  immediately  flying  from 
the  gallantry  of  the  King.  The  poor  child  comforted  her- 
self in  the  expectation  of  a  prompt  succour  from  her  father. 
What  would  have  been  her  feelings  if  she  had  witnessed 
the  transports  of  joy  in  which  the  old  gentleman  indulged 
at  the  apparent  certainty  of  accomplishing  his  designs  ? 
It  was  a  complete  delirium  !  Repeatedly  he  embraced  the 
Chevalier  d'Arc,  whose  pockets  he  replenished  with  money. 
Then  taking  his  pen,  he  hastened  to  reply  that  it  appeared 
premature  to  impute  evil  designs  to  any  person;  that  the 
King  could  have  no  bad  intentions.  Finally,  they  owed 
his  Majesty  so  much  love  and  respect,  that  all  other  feel- 
ings should  be  absorbed  in  reference  to  him. 

The  conclusion  of  this  letter  plunged  the  virtuous  girl 
in  despair.  After  two  more  days,  she  received  a  second 
visit  from  the  King,  and  was  offered  homage  of  a  more 
marked  character — the  most  costly  stuffs,  and  various 
other  articles  of  such  enormous  value  as  could  not  be 
authorized  by  simple  gallantry  or   innocent  admiration. 


296  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Mademoiselle  de  Pal ,  distracted,  overwhelmed,  saw 

herself  abandoned  by  those  on  whom  the  very  feelings  of 
nature  should  have  imposed  the  duty  of  protecting  her  in- 
nocence. She  did  not  accuse  her  father  directly,  but  her 
mind  was  beset  with  frightful  suspicions. 

One  morning,  at  an  early  hour,  the  Marchioness  not 
having  left  her  bed-chamber,  a  girl,  who  filled  some  very 
subordinate  station  in  the  establishment,  came  into  the 
apartment  of  Mademoiselle,  in  the  absence  of  ihzfemme- 
de-chambre  who  had  been  assigned  to  her.  This  damsel, 
entering  cautiously,  informed  Helene  that  a  handsome  lad, 
in  her  father's  livery,  had  brought  a  letter  which  he  would 
deliver  only  to  herself  in  person. 

Too  much  tormented  not  to  distinguish  any  favorable 
circumstance  in  her  unhappy  situation — knowing,  more- 
over, that  her  father  had  not  permitted  his  two  old  servants 
to  bring  his  family  livery  to  Paris — she  was  only  too  ready 
to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  afforded  by  the  early 
hour ;  consequently,  she  consented  to  receive  the  envoy. 

An  exclamation  of  surprise  and  delight  escaped  her. 
It  was  her  lover,  the  Vicomte  de  Benavent  Rhodes,  a 
gentleman  of  very  high  extraction,  quite  ready  to  believe 
that  his  fathers  constituted  a  younger  and  distant  branch 
of  the  sovereign  counts  of  Rhodes.  He  was  a  black 
musketeer,  young,   brave,  and  thoroughly  daring.     The 

Comte  de  Pal ,  a  man  without  prudence  or  reserve, 

had  permitted  his  brother  to  discover  his  secret,  and  even 
to  become  acquainted  with  the  letter  of  his  daughter. 
This  worthy  ecclesiastic,  indignant  at  the  projects  of  his 
brother,  lost  not  a  moment  before  informing  the  person 
most  interested  in  defeating  the  base  plots  of  the  royal 
seraglio.  The  family  was  distracted,  but  the  circum- 
stances required  delicate  management.     They  had  to  deal 


The  Fawn's  Escape.  297 

with  the  difficulty  of  struggling  against  the  proceedings  of 
an  obstinate  old  man,  who  found  historic  sanctions  for 
his  conduct  in  the  innumerable  pollutions  of  the  Court. 
The  great  evil  consisted  in  the  abuse  of  an  acknowledged 
power,  the  authority  of  a  parent.  Besides,  where  were 
they  to  find  Helene  ?  He  kept  the  secret  as  soon  as  he 
found  his  family  in  revolt  against  his  projects.  The  em- 
barrassment was  great,  but  the  Vicomte  de  Benavent, 
better  informed  than  the  respectable  abbe,  at  once  sur- 
mised all  that  passed ;  how,  owing  to  the  villainy  of  the 
Chevalier  d'Arc,  the  fair  Helene  was  already  in  the  infa- 
mous precincts  of  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs.  He  wished  to  go 
himself,  and  warn  his  mistress  of  the  dangers  by  which 
she  was  surrounded. 

Certain  that  he  could  never  penetrate  into  this  place  if 
he  went  in  his  ordinary  attire,  for  habitual  watchfulness 
interdicted  the  entry  of  the  gardes-du~corps,  the  qfficiers- 
aux-gardes,  and  the  musketeers,  grey  or  black,  as  persons 
of  suspicious  reputation  amongst  those  who  had  the  guar- 
dianship of  youth  and  beauty,  the  lover  flattered  himself 
that  he  would  deceive  the  "  Argus  "  by  assuming  a  livery, 
and  presenting  himself  at  an  early  hour. 

He  was  not  wrong  in  his  conjectures;  and  by  choosing 
the  early  hour  he  gained  the  assistance  of  the  poor  fe- 
male drudge  who  introduced  him.     Once  in  presence  of 

Mademoiselle  de  Pal ,  he  kissed  her  hand,  and  placed 

in  it  a  letter  from  the  abbe  in  the  following  terms : — 

"  My  dearest  Niece, 

"  1  write  to  you  in  all  the  affliction  of  a  broken  heart.  Your  poor 
father  has  been  scandalously  led  astray  by  a  knave,  a  swindler,  a  man 
without  an  honorable  idea,  and  destitute  of  faith  and  morals.  Dear 
niece,  are  you  aware  that  you  are  now  in  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs?  Who 
detains  you  there  ?  The  abominable  directress  of  that  polluted  mansion. 
Your  ruin  is  resolved  on.     I  trust  that  God  will  not  abandon  you,  and 


298  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

that  this  affair  may  terminate  without  crime  or  scandal.  Consult  with  the 
Vicomte  (M.  de  Benavent. )  He  is  regarded  by  me  as  my  future  nephew. 
If  your  plans  should  not  succeed,  then  God  will  guide  the  steps  of  one  of 
His  ministers,  and  should  I  find  it  necessary  to  approach  the  King,  I  shall 
not  recoil  from  my  duty.  Adieu,  let  us  invoke  the  Virgin,  the  saints, 
your  holy  patroness,  and  above  all,  the  Three  Persons  of  the  all-powerful 
and  all-merciful  Trinity. " 

The  musketeer  at  once  arranged  with  the  young  lady 
that  precisely  at  midnight  she  should  descend  from  her 
chamber,  and  he  furnished  her,  for  that  purpose,  with  a 
silken  ladder  wrapped  in  a  handkerchief.  She  was  to 
make  for  a  part  of  the  wall  over  which  a  white  plume 
would  be  displayed,  and  having  arrived  there,  she  was  to 
clap  her  hands  three  times,  and  her  liberators  would 
appear. 

These  matters  having  been  arranged,  prudence  required 
the  lovers  to  separate ;  but  the  Vicomte,  who  at  first  had 
been  more  timid  than  the  object  of  his  affection,  pro- 
tracted his  adieu  until  Mademoiselle  Justine,  an  artful  spy 
over  the  youthful  inmates,  arrived.  At  sight  of  her,  the 
musketeer  took  his  leave  in  the  style  of  a  valet.  This 
was  in  vain ;  she  was  not  to  be  deceived,  and  her  prac- 
tised eye  detected  the  man  of  quality.  The  provincial 
livery  could  not  conceal  true  grace  and  courtly  bearing 
beneath  its  gaudy  laces.  At  once  she  proceeded  to  make 
her  report  to  Madame.  Alarm  spread  through  the  camp, 
and  they  took  immediate  measures  to  defeat  the  plans  of 
the  young  couple.  Helene  passed  the  rest  of  the  day 
almost  alone.  Madame  having  sought  admission,  a  vio- 
lent headache  was  alleged  as  a  justification  for  declining 
an  interview.  She  soon  returned,  and  being  admitted  by 
Justine,  she  openly  divulged  the  purposes  which  she  enter- 
tained. Helene  gave  full  vent  to  her  scorn  and  unqualified 
disdain.    This  was  indiscreet,  but  the  error  arose  not  more 


The  Fawris  Escape.  299 

from  her  youthful  inexperience  than  from  the  noble  sin- 
cerity and  purity  of  her  mind.  Flattery  was  tried,  and 
she  was  addressed  in  terms  of  the  highest  exaggeration  as 
to  the  brilliant  position  to  which  the  royal  favor  would 
necessarily  exalt  her.  This  produced  a  declaration  from 
her  that  love  unsanctioned  bv  marriage  commenced  with 
infamy  and  terminated  in  perdition.  This  language  ex- 
cited a  perfect  tempest  of  invective,  her  scruples  \*ere 
derided,  and  to  the  most  galling  sneers  were  added  direct 
threats  of  ruin  to  all  her  kindred,  and  also  to  the  family 
of  her  lover. 

Tears  were  her  reply,  but  her  determination  was  un- 
changed. She  expressed  a  wish  to  retire  early.  In  this 
she  was  indulged ;  and  as  midnight  sounded  she  attached 
the  silken  cord  to  the  window,  and  abandoning  herself  to 
Providence,  she  rapidly  descended.  Having  reached  the 
ground  in  safety,  she  knelt  and  offered  her  thanks  to 
Heaven  for  this  successful  commencement.  Then,  ap- 
proaching the  exterior  wall,  she  perceived  the  white  plume 
raised  above  it  upon  a  pole.  She  clapped  her  hands,  and 
immediately  heard  all  the  indications  of  a  violent  contest. 
Murmurs,  imprecations,  the  clash  of  weapons,  and  several 
pistol  shots  were  almost  simultaneous.  The  uproar  in- 
creased ;  a  struggle,  hand  to  hand,  seemed  to  terminate 
in  the  departure  of  the  combatants,  and  although  the 
signal  continued  displayed,  profound  silence  ensued. 

The  poor  girl  was  overwhelmed  with  terror,  her  conjec- 
tures were  tortures  thoroughly  agonizing ;  but  just  as  the 
external  tumult  ceased,  Madame  issued  from  the  mansion, 
attended  by  six  male  servants  bearing  torches. 

"Indeed,  Mademoiselle/*  said  this  debased  woman,  "you 
cannot  expect  us  to  indulge  your  wishes  for  midnight 
promenades  in  an  inclement  season.     The  air  is  sharp, 


300  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

and  your  health  is  delicate.  Please  to  re-enter  the  man- 
sion. The  physician  will  hold  us  responsible  for  the 
results  of  such  indiscretion ;  and  our  tenderness  for  you 
compels  us  to  guard  against  your  caprices.  Until  you 
become  more  reasonable,  you  must  occupy  an  apartment 
from  which  you  shall  not  find  it  so  easy  to  issue." 

Mademoiselle  de  Pal did  not  condescend  to  reply 

to  this  cool  impertinence,  but  she  understood  that  in  such 
a  contest  her  adversaries  were  unscrupulous  as  to  the 
means  they  employed.  Alone,  almost  lifeless  with  terror, 
and  abandoned  by  her  father,  she  apprehended  the  most 
sinister  designs,  and  her  undisguised  disgust  excited  an 
implacable  hostility  amongst  those  to  whom  the  superiority 
of  virtue  was  odious.  "In  fact/'  murmured  the  mistress 
of  the  mansion,  "we  are  far  more  foolish  than  she  is 
herself,  to  labour  for  her  exaltation ;  the  insulting  creature 
will  only  detest  us  the  more  for  our  exertions." 

They  placed  her  on  the  ground  floor,  and  assigned  her 
some  apartments  furnished  in  the  most  luxurious  manner ; 
but  the  windows  were  carefully  fitted  with  iron  bars.  When 
Justine  had  a  second  time  undressed  her  mistress,  Madame 
betook  herself  to  rest. 

Mademoiselle  de  Pal spent  the  night  in  tears,  for 

she  understood  too  well  what  had  occurred.  Men  pre- 
viously posted  had  been  waiting  for  her  lover.  Perhaps 
he  had  paid,  even  with  his  life,  for  his  generous  interven- 
tion. She  implored  God  to  protect  the  young  musketeer, 
and  to  avert  the  crushing  resentment  of  the  King. 

In  the  morning  she  requested  an  audience  of  Madame, 
which  was  immediately  granted,  and  she  earnestly  implored 
of  her  not  to  report  what  had  passed  to  his  Majesty.  "  I 
know  not  what  I  might  do  on  another  occasion/'  was  the 
reply,  "  but  in  the  present  case  I  have  only  to  express  my 


The  Fawn's  Escape.  301 


regret  that  the  King  is  already  fully  informed  upon  the 
subject." 

"  It  will  be  upon  me  then,"  promptly  observed  Helene, 
"  that  his  wrath  must  fall,  since  my  generous  defender  is 
dead." 

"  Dead !  the  Vicomte  de  Benavent-Rhod6s  !  You  are 
pleased  to  think  so,"  remarked  this  depraved  woman,  in  a 
bantering  tone.  "  Certainly  it  is  not  owing  to  him  and 
his  associates  that  some  of  the  King's  servants  did  not 
perish.  Happily,  there  has  been  more  noise  than  actual 
injury;  but  this  gentleman  and  four  other  musketeers  are 
in  the  custody  of  the  grand -prevot,  and  they  must  answer 
to  justice  for  an  armed  attack,  at  midnight,  on  a  royal 
residence.  The  laws  of  France  attach  capital  punishment 
to  such  an  outrage/' 

Mademoiselle  de  Pal uttered  a  piercing  shriek,  and 

fell  into  violent  convulsions,  which  excited  great  alarm  in 
the  mind  of  Madame,  lest  the  death,  or  even  the  severe 
indisposition,  of  the  young  beauty,  should  be  imputed  to  her 
indiscretion.  She  sought  to  assuage  her  sufferings,  and 
when  restoratives  had  produced  relief,  strongly  advised  her 
to  apply  to  his  Majesty,  who  was  of  a  merciful  disposition, 
and  would  not  refuse  pardon  to  the  musketeers  at  her  in- 
tercession. 

The  dread  of  the  price  which  would  be  demanded  for 
this  favor  contributed  to  diminish  the  pleasure  which  the 
hope  of  clemency  excited.  Nevertheless  she  resolved  to 
meet  the  peril,  trusting  to  overcome  it,  and  to  conquer 
culpable  intentions  by  purity  of  heart  and  the  innate  power 
of  virtue.  When  she  ascertained  that  Louis  XV.  had 
arrived,  she  proceeded  to  the  saloon.  The  conversation 
was  gay,  brilliant,  and  varied.  Mademoiselle  displayed 
the  intrepidity  which   is  so  frequently   the  attendant  of 


302  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

innocence,  and  although  her  face  was  suffused  with  blushes, 
her  voice  was  distinct  and  unfaltering,  as  she  gracefully 
and  respectfully  besought  the  King  to  pardon  the  five 
prisoners.  Louis  reverted  to  his  feelings  towards  herself, 
and  observed  that  it  lay  in  her  power  to  induce  him  to  in- 
terfere in  a  matter  which  involved  a  direct  offence  against 
his  personal  safety  and  his  rights.  He  indulged  in  the 
chivalrous  levity  which  has  so  often  characterised  the 
Bourbons,  remarking  that  he  was  her  slave,  but  that  even 
a  slave  should  not  be  exasperated.  Finally,  he  gave  her 
distinctly  to  understand  that  the  fate  of  the  prisoners 
depended  on  her  compliance. 

She  demanded  four  days'  interval,  which  the  king  acceded 
to,  adding  that  she  could  not  follow  a  better  example  than 
that  of  Jephtha's  daughter. 

Two  days  had  elapsed,  the  king  was  going  to  mass, 
when  a  priest  placed  himself  in  front  of  the  cortege. 

"Monsieur  PAbbeY'  said  the  Due  de  Richelieu,  "stand 
aside,  you  impede  his  Majesty's  passage." 

"  Sire,"  exclaimed  the  priest,  "  Sire !"  and  he  raised  his 
voice,  notwithstanding  the  repeated  admonitions  of  the 
Due  de  Richelieu  that  silence  should  be  observed,  and  that 
the  King  was  not  to  be  accosted  then  or  there. 

"  Sire,  in  the  name  of  God,  and  appealing  to  the  pious 
traditions  of  your  race,  I  implore  an  audience.  Reflect 
that  a  moment's  delay  may  endanger  your  hopes  of  Para- 
dise." 

The  firmness  and  dignified  demeanor  of  the  ecclesiastic 
produced  an  extraordinary  effect  upon  his  Majesty.  He 
stopped,  reflected  an  instant,  and  then  replied — 

"  Be  it  so,  Monsieur;  after  mass  you  may  come  to  my 
closet,  I  shall  hear  you  there." 

This  strange  incident  perplexed  the  court.    The  Comte 


The  Fawn's  Escape.  303 

and  the  Baron  de  Pal were  well  known  amongst  the 

courtiers;  but  their  brother,  pious  and  unpresuming,  passed 
unnoticed  in  a  place  where  no  one  appeared  important  un- 
less by  the  favor  they  received,  or  by  the  influence  they 
possessed.  Impelled  by  curiosity,  a  crowd  surrounded  the 
abbe,  and  were  lost  in  various  conjectures.  Mass  being 
over,  the  door  of  the  royal  closet  opened,  and  the  captain 
of  the  guard  advanced  and  enquired  for  the  abbe  to  whom 
the  King  had  promised  an  audience.  The  abbe  presented 
himself  and  was  admitted.  He  addressed  the  King  in 
terms  of  profound  respect,  but  protested  against  the  de- 
tention of  his  niece,  and  also  pleaded  the  cause  of  the 
young  musketeer  and  his  companions.  In  speaking  of 
the  young  lady  and  her  lover,  his  language  was  pathetic 
and  persuasive;  but  he  did  not  hesitate  to  remind  the  mon- 
arch of  the  enormity  of  deliberate,  premeditated  sin,  and 
of  the  awful  consequences  before  that  tribunal  of  eternal 
justice  where  monarchs  would  be  judged  without  reference 
to  earthly  power,  save  as  to  how  far  they  had  abused  it. 
He  was  urging  his  arguments,  when  the  official  entered  and 
presented  a  letter  which  the  King  immediately  perused, 
and  raised  his  eyes  and  hands  in  great  perturbation.  "  Ah  ! 
Monsieur  l'Abbe,"  he  exclaimed,  "do  not  proceed  any 
further.  The  danger  is  imminent.  Go,  invested  with 
plenary  authority,  at  once  to  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs." 
"  Me,  sire  I" 
"Yes,  you;  I  want  not  your  indignant  looks.     Lose 

not  a  moment,  run,  demand  Mademoiselle  de  Pal " 

My  niece !" 

The  same ;  prevent  the  accomplishment  of  her  fatal 
resolution.  Let  her  know  that  I  renounce — but  no,  she 
is  destroyed;  it  is  all  over.  Take  and  read  that.  My 
God,  how  obstinate  and  self-willed  these  little  girls  are  1" 


304  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

The  abb6,  astonished  at  this  event,  hastily  perused  the 
letter. 

"  Sire,"  wrote  the  young  lady,  "  I  am  apprised  that  it  is  by  my  dishonor 
the  life  of  the  Vicomte  de  Benavent  can  be  saved.  I  prefer  saving  his  life  by 
the  sacrifice  of  mine  own.  If  you  do  not  wish  to  be  answerable  for  my  fate 
before  an  Almighty  judge,  do  not  punish  a  lover  whom  you  have  rendered 
sufficiently  miserable  already  by  my  untimely  death.  I  shall  have  ceased 
to  live  when  this  letter  meets  your  eyes.,, 

"But  go,  Monsieur,"  the  King  exclaimed  again.  "These 
priests  are  effective  only  in  the  pulpit;  they  can  advise 
well,  but  cannot  act  with  energy." 

The  horror  of  that  note  imparted  speed  to  the  abb6 ;  he 
ran  to  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs,  preceded  by  the  Marquis  de 
Pontecoulant,  who  was  sent  specially  by  the  King.  The 
mansion  was  in  an  indescribable  state,  its  inmates  filled 
with  consternation  at  the  desperate  course  adopted  by  the 
hapless  Helene.  Several  physicians  were  present,  and 
various  antidotes  had  been  tried,  but  without  any  satisfac- 
tory results,  At  sight  of  the  abb6,  the  bedside  was  left 
free  for  his  approach. 

"Oh!  my  niece/'  said  the  priest,  in  a  voice  almost 
choked  with  grief,  "  how  could  you  presume  to  dispose  of 
your  life  ?" 

"  I  preferred  death  to  infamy/' 

"  My  niece,  your  honor  is  respected,  and  the  King  con- 
cedes your  requests.  The  Vicomte  de  Benavent  and  his 
comrades  are  at  liberty." 

Then  I  go  to  my  grave  consoled  and  contented." 
Dearest  Helene  !  live  to  make  a  husband  happy ;  live 
to  impart  joy  to  your  family." 

"  It  is  too  late." 

The  abb6  cast  imploring  looks  on  the  medical  men, 
whose  countenances  mutely  indicated  their  conviction  of 


« 
« 


The  Fawn's  Escape.  305 


the  hopelessness  of  the  case.  The  sad  sacrifice  appeared 
nearly  consummated.  How  she  had  obtained  the  poison 
none  could  tell.  Dissolution  seemed  imminent,  when  a 
man  of  lofty  stature,  whose  features,  though  extremely 
swarthy,  expressed  great  intelligence,  entered  the  room. 
In  one  hand  he  bore  a  small  glass,  and  in  the,  other  a 
phial,  containing  a  liquid  of  the  deepest  green  color,  and 
perfectly  clear.  "  I  come  by  the  King's  command/'  he 
exclaimed ;  and  passing,  through  the  yielding  crowd,  to 
the  bedside,  he  half  filled  the  glass  with  water,  into  which 
he  dropped  a  portion  of  the  green  elixir.  Directing  Jus- 
tine to  raise  the  drooping  head  of  the  apparently  expiring 
girl,  he  succeeded  in  getting  her  to  swallow  the  medicine. 
Immediately  a  fierce  spasm  convulsed  her  frame;  she 
raised  herself  with  surprising  energy,  but  instantly  fell  back 
on  the  pillow. 

"  She  is  dead !"  exclaimed  many  of  those  present. 

"  She  is  saved/'  replied  the  tall,  swarthy  man,  in  a  tone 
of  perfect  confidence.  He  was  the  celebrated  Comte  de 
Saint-Germain,  whose  influence  with  Louis  XV.  appeared 
mysterious  to  the  courtiers,  but  really  arose  from  his  ex- 
tensive information  and  research.  In  theory  and  practice 
his  scientific  attainments  were  of  a  very  high  order,  and 
appeared  still  more  surprising  when  contrasted  with  the 
ignorance  and  imbecility  of  the  aristocracy  of  that  period. 

Mademoiselle  de  Pal recovered  so  speedily  as  to  be 

capable  of  removing,  under  her  uncle's  care,  in  about  a 
week.  On  leaving  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs,  The  Escaped 
Fawn  received,  by  order  of  the  King,  a  splendid  note-case, 
in  which  there  was  a  draft  on  the  Controller-General 
for  five  hundred  thousand  francs  (<3€>20,ooo.)  On  the 
previous  evening  the  King  said  to  the  Vicomte  de  Benavent : 

"  Monsieur,  on  this  occasion  I  am  endowing  virtue." 

x 


306  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Then  he  added,  with  a  laugh,  "  One  swallow  does  not 
make  a  summer/'* 

On  the  day  that  Mademoiselle  left  the  Parc-aux-Cerfs, 
her  worthless  father  was  banished  from  court,  and  enjoined 
to  live  on  his  estate  at  Vivarais.  The  chevalier  d'Arc  had 
the  effrontery  to  present  himself  at  court  as  if  nothing  to 
his  discredit  had  occurred.  The  King  remarked  to  hiin, 
that  in  affairs  of  gallantry,  the  consent  of  the  young  lady 
was  more  necessary  than  that  of  her  father  ;  and  suggested 
that  he  should  in  future  avoid  appearing  in  Paris  or  Ver- 
sailles, and  fix  his  residence  at  Tulle.  He  accordingly 
retired  to  that  place,  where  he  died  in  1779. 

*  The  original  phrase  is  "  Une  fois  n'est  pas  coutume." 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


THE   COUNT     DE    COUCY — DUMAS — A   THREATENED 

SUICIDE. 

It  is  probable  that  these  pages  will  be  perused  by  some 
who  recollect  a  recent  attempt  to  substitute  a  child  pro- 
cured in  an  English  workhouse  for  the  veritable  heir  to  an 
Irish  earldom.  It  is  extremely  improbable  that,  in  any 
part  of  the  world,  they  may  be  read  by  any  person  unac- 
quainted with  the  main  circumstances  of  the  lengthened 
investigations  which  terminated  in  the  conviction  of  a 
spurious  aspirant  to  an  English  baronetcy.  I  shall  now 
offer  my  second  selection  from  the  French  memoirs,  tt 
relates  to  a  claim  to  a  title  of  nobility,  and,  looking  to  the 
source  from  which  the  statements  have  been  derived,  I 
think  they  may  fairly  be  designated  a  true  account  of  a 
falsehood. 

The  Marquis  de  Coucy  sent  his  son  to  be  nursed  at 
Gonesse,  where  he  was  left  during  three  years,  as  was 
usual  at  that  period  (the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.)  The 
young  Count  was  then  brought  back  to  his  paternal 
home,  and  became  the  idolized  darling  of  his  parents, 
who  had  no  other  child.  When  the  proper  time  arrived  to 
commence  his  education,  the  first  masters  were  engaged. 
His  progress  was  most  rapid,   and  at  sixteen,  having 


I 


308  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

completed  his  preliminary  studies,  he  was  entered  at  the 
Military  Academy. 

One  day,  whilst  he  was  amusing  himself  along  with 
some  of  the  Rohans,  the  Tremouilles,  a  Duguesclin  or 
two,  and  several  of  the  young  Rochefoucaults,  a  decrepit 
female,  hideously  ugly,  excessively  dirty,  although  not 
badly  clad,  proposed  to  this  party  of  high-born  lads  to 
tell  their  fortunes.  Some  haughtily  rejected  the  old  im- 
postor, others  eagerly  embraced  her  offer,  and  amongst 
them  the  young  Coucy.  She  took  the  hands  of  four  or 
five  in  succession,  told  them  her  idle  stories,  and  pocketed 
their  money. 

All,  through  a  motive  of  amusement,  even  those  who 
were  not  desirous  of  making  a  personal  experience  of  her 
imaginative  power,  surrounded  the  fortune-teller.  When 
it  came  to  the  turn  of  the  young  Count  de  Coucy  to  ex- 
tend his  palm,  he  offered  it.  The  old  hag  examined  his 
hand  for  a  much  longer  time  than  she  had  devoted  to  the 
inspection  of  the  preceding  ones,  and  suddenly  rejecting 
it  with  every  indication  of  disdain,  she  exclaimed — "Back, 
fellow !  Begone,  clown !  I  am  here  to  speak  only  to 
gentle-folk,  and  not  to  tell  the  future  destiny  of  a  pea- 
sant's son." 

At  these  words  there  was  a  universal  laugh  :  some  ridi- 
culing the  old  woman  on  her  divining  power,  others  vent- 
ing a  good-humoured  raillery  upon  their  companion.  He 
knew  not  whether  to  be  jocular  or  angry.  They  informed 
the  old  woman  of  the  name  and  title  of  the  illustrious 
youth  whom  she  had  designated  the  son  of  a  peasant,  but 
she  continued  to  swear  by  all  the  saints  that  the  young 
Coucy  was  nothing  else.  The  uproar  occasioned  by  this 
denunciation  continued  to  such  a  pitch,  that  the  captain  of 


The  Count  de  Coucy.  309 

cavalry,  the  commandant  of  the  academy,  interfered,  and 
calling  a  groom,  directed  him  to  turn  out  that  woman. 

"  That  a  woman !"  exclaimed  the  groom ;  "  1  would 
wager  that  it  is  a  man." 

Another  groom  declared  that  he  had  seen  an  indi- 
vidual, in  the  habit  of  a  peasant,  enter  a  neighbouring 
tavern,  from  whence,  in  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  he 
had  issued  disguised  as  a  female;  and  he  averred  that 
the  fortune-teller  whom  they  had  just  expelled  was  the 
same  person.  The  young  Count  de  Coucy  heard  these 
statements  with  indifference ;  but  as  they  referred  to  a 
creature  who  had  seemed  to  take  pleasure  in  insulting 
him,  they  did  not  entirely  lapse  from  his  recollection. 

Six  months  passed.  One  morning  the  Marquis  de 
Coucy,  being  in  his  room,  was  discussing  with  the  Mar- 
chioness a  project  of  marriage  for  the  young  Count;  they 
were  anxious  to  marry  him  to  a  princess  of  the  house  of 
Lorraine.  In  the  midst  of  their  deliberations,  a  valet-de- 
chambre  appeared.  He  was  the  brother  of  the  young 
Count's  foster-father,  and  the  servant  to  whom  the  Mar- 
quis manifested  the  greatest  liking  and  confidence.  He 
apologised  for  disturbing  their  conversation,  and  stated  that 
a  young  man,  of  a  most  elegant  demeanor  and  prepossess- 
ing manner,  and  whose  appearance  seemed  almost  familiar 
to  him,  requested  to  be  admitted. 

"  Let  him  come  in/'  said  the  Marquis.  The  stranger  is 
introduced.  He  is  youthful,  and  appears  not  to  have  passed 
his  seventeenth  year ;  his  figure  slight  and  symmetrical ; 
his  aspect  expressive  and  bland ;  his  carriage  is  good,  he 
has  a  sweet  smile,  and  his  salute  is  agreeable.  Still  his 
deportment  does  not  suggest  that  noble  blood  is  coursing 
through  bis  veins.     He  has  not  the  aristocratic  air  which 


310  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

a  courtly   life   imparts,  or  the  polished  manner  derived 
from  elevated  society. 

The  young  man  appears  under  the  influence  of  some 
strong  emotions ;  he  produces  a  letter,  and  presents  it  to 
the  Marquis.  It  is  received,  and  the  youthful  stranger 
sinks  upon  his  knees,  and  covers  his  face  with  his  hands, 
as  if  about  to  implore  pardon  for  some  great  transgression. 
Here  is  the  letter : — 

"  Monseigneur, — Sixteen  years  have  this  day  elapsed  since,  yielding  to 
the  pernicious  suggestions  of  my  wife,  I  committed  a  horrible  crime,  of 
which  I  now  accuse  myself,  and  for  which  I  must  endeavor  to  make  all 
possible  reparation,  by  a  full  acknowledgment  of  my  offence.  This  luck- 
less day  saw  your  legitimate  heir  taken  from  his  cradle,  and  my  poor  son 
substituted  for  the  noble  child.  The  imposture  still  continues,  and  it  is 
the  son  of  Maurice  Lesourd  and  Madeleine  Ledaille  that,  in  your  princely 
mansion,  occupies  the  position  due  to  your  legitimate  offspring,  whose 
youth  has  been  condemned  to  the  weary  labours  of  a  rustic  life.  Whilst 
my  wife  lived,  I  reluctantly  concealed  this  scandalous  transaction,  but  her 
death,  this  very  day,  terminates  my  guilty  silence  ;  and  as  I  do  not  involve 
her  in  the  punishment  due  to  my  offence,  I  feel  the  less  repugnance  in 
submitting  to  the  justice  of  the  violated  laws.  I  send  you,  monseigneur, 
your  son  ;  he  will  deliver  this  letter,  and  it  is  for  you  to  place  him  in  his 
rightful  position.  I  shall  receive,  in  return,  the  unfortunate  creature  from 
whom  a  brilliant  career  of  life  is  thus  withdrawn.  Can  my  utmost  tender- 
ness ever  repay  him  for  the  loss  incident  to  this  disclosure  ? 

"  I  am  ready  to  maintain,  before  any  tribunal,  the  integrity  of  this 
statement ;  and  I  cherish  the  hope,  that  I  may  still  enjoy  some  portion  of 
your  distinguished  protection.  I  have  the  honor  to  be,  Monseigneur,  your 
most  humble,  most  respectful  servant, — 

"Maurice  Lesourd." 

The  Marquis  could  not  believe  his  eyes.  The  Marchio- 
ness fell  lifeless  at  the  reading  of  this  startling  communi- 
cation ;  but  presently,  yielding  to  a  natural  impulse,  raising 
the  young  man  from  his  humble  posture,  they  pressed 
him  to  their  hearts,  and  mingled  their  tears  whilst  recog- 
nising his  title  to  their  affections. 


The  Count  de  Coucy.  311 

; 

One  thing  surprised  the  Marquis,  the  style  of  the  letter. 
The  young  man  declared  that  it  was  written  by  the 
brother-in-law  of  Lesourd,  the  chief  clerk  of  a  Parisian 
notary.  €S  He  it  was/'  added  the  youth,  "  that  stimulated 
Lesourd  to  this  act  of  justice ;  he  is  an  excellent  man, 
worthy  of  the  patronage  of  Monseigneur " 

"  Say  your  father's  patronage,"  replied  the  Marquis ; 
"but  his  noble  conduct  shall  not  lack  acknowledgment 
and  recompense ;  from  this  day  he  shall  be  my  confidential 
agent.  My  present  agent  wishes  to  retire,  being  aged  and 
infirm." 

Meanwhile,  the  Marchioness,  recovering  from  her  ex- 
citement, recollecting  the  virtues  and  high  endowments  of 
him  whom  she  was  no  longer  to  term  her  son,  began  to 
consider  that  to  deprive  him  of  the  rights  with  which  he 
had  been  so  long  vested,  would  require  something  more 
than  the  mere  will,  or  even  the  conclusive  determination, 
of  the  Marquis.  Her  husband  found  himself  meshed  in 
the  most  embarrassing  manner ;  and  the  new  aspirant,  who 
is  already  invested  with  the  title  of  Count  de  Coucy,  per- 
ceives that  he  has  to  encounter  an  obstacle  of  which  he 
had  not  calculated  the  strength  and  magnitude,  namely, 
the  adverse  possessibn  by  his  rival  for  upwards  of  fourteen 
years  of  the  position  in  which  he  now  sought  to  supersede 
him.  How  was  he  to  deprive  him  of  title,  rank,  fortune  ? 
How  was  he  to  banish  him  from  a  family  of  which  he  had 
so  long  been  a  cherished  member  ?  There  was  nothing  in 
his  deportment  denoting  the  inferiority  of  his  birth.  He 
bore  no  resemblance,  indeed,  to  either  the  Marquis  or 
Marchioness  de  Coucy,  but  his  likeness  to  the  father  of 
the  latter  had  frequently  been  remarked. 

He  now  enters  the  apartment.  His  air  is  noble,  and 
with  respectful  affection  he  embraces  the  parents  of  his 


312  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

love.  Their  fondness  for  him  of  whom  they  had  been  so 
proud,  and  by  whom  their  anxieties  and  hopes  had  been 
engrossed,  is  irrepressible.  They  are  plunged  into  heart- 
breaking perplexity.  They  cannot  allow  the  awful  storm 
suddenly  to  burst  upon  him.  Neither  the  Marquis  nor 
his  lady  could  summon  courage  for  an  explanation,  which, 
nevertheless,  it  was  impossible  long  to  defer.  The  new 
claimant  is  withdrawn  for  the  time,  a  large  sum  is  given 
for  his  use,  and  both  of  the  parents,  to  whom  he  has 
so  lately  presented  himself  as  their  offspring,  assure 
him  that  a  speedy  and  rigid  investigation  shall  be  insti- 
tuted. 

Persons  of  the  highest  discretion  and  of  the  greatest 
sagacity  are  put  in  requisition.  Experienced  magistrates, 
profound  lawyers,  are  consulted.  They  mostly  declare 
that  the  confession  of  the  foster-father  is  insufficient ;  but 
some  incline  to  a  different  opinion.  The  matter  could  not 
be  concealed ;  in  a  few  days  it  becomes  publicly  known. 
The  partisans  of  the  new  claimant  make  loud  comments 
on  the  insulting  and  disdainful  manner  with  which  a 
fortune-teller  at  the  academy  had  repelled  the  Count, 
telling  him  that  he  was  a  plebeian.  The  gentlemen  who 
were  present  attested  this  fact,  to  which  immense  import- 
ance was  attached. 

The  unfortunate  Count  trembled  with  rage  at  these 
attacks.  He  tenderly  loved  his  parents,  and  was  deeply 
shocked  at  the  bare  possibility  of  losing  their  affections. 
M.  de  la  Rochefoucault,  his  most  intimate  friend,  an- 
nounced to  him  the  damaging  effect  of  the  scene  with  the 
gypsy.  For  a  long  time  the  Count  had  forgotten  this 
event;  but  when  it  was  mentioned  by  his  friend,  all  the 
circumstances  recurred  to  his  mind,  and  amongst  them 
the  expressions  of  the  two  grooms.     They  are  sent  for. 


The  Count  de  Coucy.  313 

One  repeats  that  he  believed  the  person  referred  to  was  a 
man  disguised  as  a  female ;  the  other  declared  that  he 
had  seen  a  peasant  enter  the  tavern  known  as  de  la  Bonne- 
Foi,  rue  du  Petit-Lion- Saint- Sauveur,  and  that  the  same 
person  soon  after  issued  forth  in  female  attire. 

The  Count  and  his  advisers  betook  themselves  to  this 
tavern.  They  did  not  find  it  easy  to  enlighten  the  pro- 
prietor, or  bring  him  to  appreciate  the  importance  of  their 
inquiries ;  but  when  he  had  sufficiently  collected  his  ideas, 
he  declared  that  a  peasant  of  Gonesse,  with  whom  he  was 
personally  acquainted,  one  Lesourd,  had  asked  to  be  ac- 
commodated with  a  room  in  which  he  could. disguise  him- 
self, and,  he  added,  that  Lesourd  stated  his  motive  for  the 
trick  to  be,  that  he  was  employed  by  the  parents  of  a 
young  man  to  watch  his  conduct  at  the  academy,  and  that 
the  disguise  thus  adopted  afforded  him  the  best  means  of 
making  his  observations. 

This  was  an  important  discovery.  Lesourd  encoun- 
tered it  by  declaring  that  the  better  to  punish  himself  for 
his  substitution  of  the  false  heir,  and  to  prepare  a  triumph 
for  the  cause  of  truth,  he  had  made  this  preliminary  de- 
nunciation of  his  son.  This  reason  appeared  unsatis- 
factory ;  such  conduct  was  not  straightforward  or  candid. 
Truth  abhors  disguises.  Still  the  mystery  was  undis- 
covered, and  all  remained  involved  in  doubt.  The  most 
conflicting  opinions  continued  to  be  entertained,  and  the 
best  society  in  Paris  sought  no  other  topic  for  conversation 
than  the  merits  of  the  respective  claimants  to  the  honors 
of  the  illustrious  house  of  Coucy. 

We  have  to  recollect  that,  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  new  candidate,  the  brother-in-law  of  Lesourd  had 
been  appointed  agent  to  the  Marquis  de  Coucy.  He  had 
quitted  the  notarial  office  in  which  he  had  been  previously 


314  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


employed,  and  for  several  weeks  had  discharged  the  duties 
of  his  new  and  important  function.  He  had  laboured 
with  great  zeal  to  establish  the  claims  of  the  recent 
comer,  and  omitted  no  opportunity  of  furthering  his  cause. 
This  man,  Romain  Ladaille,  possessed  a  spaniel,  an  ex- 
tremely sagacious  and  gentle  animal.  The  Marchioness 
became  fond  of  the  dog,  and  allowed  it  into  the  apart- 
ments of  the  mansion,  where  it  became  a  complete  pet. 
One  morning  Romain  was  engaged  with  the  Marquis  on 
some  business  of  importance.  A  manuscript  was  wanting. 
After  a  slight  delay  the  agent  found  it,  and  laying  it  before 
the  Marquis,  he  casually  observed,  "  If  I  had  not  found 
the  paper,  Fidele  would  have  relieved  us  of  the  difficulty; 
he  is  so  intelligent  a  dog,  he  finds  anything  that  is  lost." 
Upon  this  he  paces  round  the  chamber,  conceals  his  port- 
folio beneath  the  cushions  of  a  sofa,  and  then  returning 
to  his  seat,  calls  the  dog,  pretends  to  lament  the  loss  of 
something  valuable,  and  makes  a  gesture  to  Fidele  to 
search  for  the  missing  article.  The  animal  at  once  be- 
takes himself  to  the  task,  as  if  he  fully  comprehended  a 
glance  of  his  master ;  he  smells  about  the  apartment,  and 
presently  drags  the  portfolio  from  its  place  of  conceal- 
ment. 

The  Marquis  was  highly  amused;  he  called  the  dog, 
and  disengaging  the  portfolio  from  his  teeth,  a  letter  drops 
from  it.  The  superscription  is  his  own  name.  He  opens 
it,  and  as  he  reads  an  indescribable  agitation  pervades  his 
frame ;  his  hand  trembles,  the  blood  forsakes  his  cheeks, 
and  his  strength  scarcely  suffices  to  ring  the  bell.  A 
servant  appears,  and  receives  an  order.  In  a  few  moments 
an  exempt  of  the  Police  enters,  and  respectfully  requires 
to  know  for  what  purpose  he  has  been  summoned. 

i€  To  arrest  this  villain/'  cries  the  Marquis,  pointing  to 


The  Count  de  Coucy.  315 

his  agent;  "and  to  affix  your  signature  to  the  margin  of 
this  letter,  which  I  have  just  received  from  his  portfolio, 
and  which  I  must  request  you  to  peruse." 

The  Marchioness  having  been  apprised  of  some  extra- 
ordinary discovery  having  been  made,  hastens  to  her 
husband.  "Ah,  beloved  wife,"  he  says  to  her,  "God 
has  had  pity  on  our  misery ;  the  imposture  is  unveiled. 
Listen,  it  is  Heaven  itself  that  succours  us.''  And  he 
reads — 

"  MONSEIGNEUR, 

"  I  am  on  my  death-bed,  and  at  this  awful  moment,  truth  is  a  duty 
which  I  owe  to  you.  You  have  been  my  benefactor ;  I  have  been  reared 
in  your  household  ;  you  were  bountiful  to  me  on  my  marriage,  and  by  you 
I  was  chosen  to  nurse  your  only  child.  Three  years  have  passed  since  my 
husband,  induced  by  some  pernicious  temptation,  besought  me  to  pass  our 
son  Pierrot  as  yours,  but  I  have  always  refused  to  commit  this  crime. 
Nevertheless,  I  fear  that  after  my  death  this  guilty  design  will  be  per- 
severed in.  I  therefore  apprise  you  of  the  sure  means  of  its  detection.  In 
his  childhood  Pierrot  fell  into  the  fire,  and  the  accident  has  left  visible 
marks  on  his  legs  and  left  arm.  These  scars  will  serve  to  show  which  is 
your  son  and  which  the  impostor,  in  case  they  should  attempt  to  deceive 
you  on  the  subject  Your  son  has  not  the  slightest  mark  of  a  burn  on  any 
part  of  his  frame.  All  our  neighbours  are  aware  of  the  accident  having 
occurred  to  my  child.  I  confide  this  letter  to  Romain,  my  brother,  and 
have  enjoined  him  to  deliver  it  to  you.  On  receiving  it,  send  for  my 
husband,  read  it  to  him,  and  he  will  renounce  his  evil  project.  But  for  the 
love  of  God,  and  in  the  requital  of  the  service  I  now  render,  pardon  my 
unfortunate  husband,  and  do  not  abandon  my  poor  Pierrot,  my  own 
wretched  son. 

44 1  have  the  honor  to  be,  &c,  &c. 

"  Madeleine  Ladaille  femme  Lesourd." 
Gonesse,  May  22nd,  17 12. 

Beyond  this  letter  there  was  nothing  required  to  prove 
the  fraud  of  Lesourd  and  his  brother-in-law.  The  latter 
fell  on  his  knees  before  the  Marquis,  beseeching  mercy, 


316  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


and  throwing  on  his  brother-in-law  all  the  odium  of  the 
infamous  design  in  which,  he  said,  the  threats  of  Lesourd 
had  compelled  him  to  participate.  Lesourd,  when  brought 
forward,  wished  to  exculpate  himself  by  attributing  to 
Romain  the  entire  plan  and  subsequent  furtherance  of  the 
iniquitous  affair.  Thus,  these  two  scoundrels  aggravated 
still  more  their  detestable  guilt.  They  finished  by  de- 
claring that  the  youthful  Pierrot  was  their  willing  accom- 
plice. 

The  police,  by  some  inquiries,  succeeded  in  demon- 
strating that  the  two  brothers-in-law  were  equally  willing 
to  promote  their  nefarious  scheme.  Justice  had  some  vin- 
dication. Lesourd  and  Romain  were  sent  to  the  galleys, 
but  the  Marchioness  interceded  for  Pierrot.  Some  monev 
was  given  to  him,  and  he  went  to  America.  There,  this 
detestable  fellow  continued  to  call  himself  the  Count  de 
Coucy. 

The  spaniel  Fidele  became  the  cherished  pet  of  the  true 
count ;  Romain  never  could  account  how  the  letter  of  his 
sister,  which  he  treasured  carefully  as  the  means  of  domi- 
neering over  his  nephew  in  case  his  attempt  on  the  title  of 
de  Coucy  should  prove  successful,  had  been  taken  from  a 
casket  in  which  he  had  placed  it,  as  a  most  important 
possession ;  how  it  was  transferred  to  the  portfolio  he 
could  never  conjecture.  But  the  police  received,  in  the 
course  of  their  investigations,  some  statements  from  which 
they  were  led  to  believe  that  Romain  was  occasionally  a 
somnambulist.     • 


DUMAS. 


Dumas,  in  the  construction  of  the  plots  of  some  of  his 
novels,  seems  to  have  availed  himself  of  facts  derived  from 
the   Police  Memoirs,  over  which,  however,  he  spreads  a 


Dumas.  317 

very  ample  drapery  of  fiction.  In  "  The  Three  Muske- 
teers "  he  ascribes  to  a  Gascon  gentleman,  d'Artagnan,  a 
clearness  of  perception,  a  promptitude  of  action,  and  a 
personal  intrepidity  which  were  really  exhibited  by  one 
who  was  born  much  nearer  to  the  Shannon  than  to  the 
Garonne,  and  who  was  a  confidential  attendant  in  the 
household  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  is  mentioned 
by  Bois- Robert,  one  of  Richelieu's  spies,  in  the  following 
terms : — 

"  I  shall  first  state  to  his  Eminence,  that  chance  having 
enabled  me  again  to  meet  an  Irishman  whom  I  had 
known  in  Paris,  when  he  was  pursuing  his  studies;  I  then 
rendered  him  some  service,  and  he,  from  that  moment, 
manifested  to  me  the  most  ardent  gratitude.  On  leaving 
Paris,  he  proceeded  to  England,  where,  very  luckily,  he 
became  the  valet-de-chambre  of  his  grace  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham.  Although  the  emoluments  of  that  situation 
must  be  considerable,  Patrick  O'Reilly  (which  is  the  name 
of  this  Irishman)  is  always  without  a  halfpenny.  In  this 
respect  he  imitates  his  noble  inaster.  I  have  received  him 
kindly  whenever  he  came  to  see  me;  and  such  is  my 
zeal  in  the  service  of  Monseigneur,  that  I  have  submitted 
to  associate  with  this  valet,  hoping  to  obtain  some  useful 
information  respecting  his  master.  It  was  also  for  this 
purpose  that  I  advanced  him  some  money/1 

Dumas  does  not  entirely  ignore  the  name  of  Patrick 
O'Reilly,  but  he  gives  it  to  a  jeweller,  whom  he  mentions 
as  the  wealthiest  and  most  skilful  of  all  then  following 
that  trade  in  London.  In  his  novel  of  the  Count  of 
Monte  Cristo,  he  introduces  the  hero  as  the  chief  officer  of 
a  fine  merchant  ship.  It  would  have  been  more  true, 
though  perhaps  rather  vulgar,  to  have  presented  to  his 
readers,  a  shoemaker,  of  the  description  called  chamber 


318  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

masters,  whose  name  was  Francois  Picaud,  and  who, 
through  motives  of  jealousy  or  envy,  was  represented  to 
Savary,  due  de  Rovigo,  as  an  agent  or  spy  for  the  English 
and  the  royalists  of  La  Vendee.  He  was  imprisoned, 
his  intended  marriage  having  been  prevented  by  his  arrest, 
and  continued  incarcerated  at  Fenestrelle  from  1807  to 
1814.  In  the  prison  he  was  appropriated  as  a  personal 
attendant  to  a  Milanese  ecclesiastic,  of  high  rank,  who 
died  in  January,  1814,  having  confided  to  Picaud  full 
information  as  to  his  immense  property,  and  the  places 
where  the  documents  necessary  to  it  were  to  be  found. 
He  also  gave  him  a  brief  testamentary  grant  of  all  he 
possessed  or  was  entitled  to.  There  was  a  very  great  value 
accruing  to  the  legatee  in  diamonds  and  hidden  coin,  but 
that  treasure  was  in  the  vicinity  of  Milan,  and  the  state- 
ments respecting  the  Chateau  d'lf,  and  the  island  of 
Monte  Cristo,  were  complete  fictions. 

As  to  the  last  novel  to  which  I  have  adverted,  I  am 
tempted  into  finding  very  great  fault  with  one  of  its  inci- 
dents, which  appears  most  unnatural,  and  therefore  most 
improbable.  I  refer  to  the  scene  between  the  ruined  mer- 
chant and  his  son,  in  which  a  father  acknowledges  his 
intention  to  commit  suicide,  and  ultimately  persuades  his 
son  to  acquiesce  in  such  a  crime ;  nay,  even  to  use  to  his 
parent,  with  the  pistols  lying  before  him  prepared  for  the 
catastrophe,  the  expression,  "  Die  in  peace,  my  father,  I 
will  live."  This  is,  I  repeat,  unnatural  and  improbable. 
The  English  are  said  to  be  a  suicidal  people,  amongst 
whom  a  November  day  produces  throat-cutting,  pistoling, 
and  poisoning ;  but  in  England  was  there  ever  an  instance 
of  suicide  being  the  subject  of  consultation  between  parent 
and  child  ?  Oh !  never;  nor  do  we  believe  that  such  could 
appear  to  our  continental  neighbours  more  consistent  with 


A  Threatened  Suicide.  319 

— — ■* -  -    1 

the  state  and  feelings  of  society  amongst  them  than  it  is 
amongst  ourselves. 


A   THREATENED   SUICIDE. 

I  may  mention,  in  reference  to  suicidal  attempts,  that  I 
witnessed  what  I  at  first  considered  a  dreadful  attempt  on 
the  part  of  a  Frenchman  to  terminate  his  existence  before 
some  hundreds  of  spectators,  and  in  the  immediate  pre- 
sence of  a  handsome  young  woman,  whose  frigid  indifference 
to  his  ardent  passion  for  her  he  loudly  declared  had  ren- 
dered his  life  insupportable.  It  was  during  my  visit  to 
Paris  in  1853,  and  occurred  on  a  Sunday,  in  the  grounds 
adjoining  the  palace  of  St.  Cloud,  where  there  were  nume- 
rous tables  occupied  fully  by  parties  enjoying  the  viands 
and  wine,  beer,  or  coffee,  procured  from  two  restaurants, 
which  were  also  well  supplied  with  the  choicest  confec- 
tions. The  demented  lover,  who  was  very  well-looking, 
and  seemed  to  be  about  five  and  twenty  years  of  age, 
declared,  unless  Mademoiselle  would  agree  to  marry  him 
in  the  ensuing  week,  he  was  determined  to  die  there,  and 
shed  his  blood  at  her  feet.  She  appeared  worse  than 
indifferent  to  his  entreaties  and  to  the  fatal  intentions 
which  he  expressed,  for  she  laughed  most  heartlessly  at 
his  expressions  of  hopeless  despair.  Leaving  the  table, 
he  threw  an  overcoat  across  his  arm,  and  hurried  to  one 
of  the  restaurants,  from  which  he  very  quickly  returned, 
and  made  a  final  demand  that  Mademoiselle  should  decide 
his  fate.  She  continued  inexorable,  and  I  felt  great  sur- 
prise that  none  of  those  who  heard  him  interfered  either 
by  expostulation  or  actual  restraint.  With  frantic  gesti- 
culations he  drew  a  pocket-pistol  from  under  the  folds  of 
his  overcoat,  and  thrust  it  into  his  mouth.     It  produced, 


320  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

however,  no  explosion.  The  pistol  gave  way  between  his 
closing  teeth,  and  the  barrel  was  soon  lodged  in  his 
stomach.  The  apparently  deadly  weapon  was  made  of 
chocolate,  of  which  the  obdurate  damsel,  still  laughing, 
insisted  on  getting  a  portion. 


CHAPTER   XXV. 


DARGAN'S    EXHIBITION A    BELL    AND    KNOCKER 

LORD     GOUGH FATHER     PECHERINE's     CASE 

ASSAULTS   AND    THEFTS THE    CITY    MILITIA 

A    SCALD    QUICKLY    CURED  —  SAILORS    LEAVING 
THEIR   SHIP. 

I  returned  to  Dublin  in  1853,  on  tne  Iotn  °f  May,  and 
had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing  the  opening  of  the  Great 
Industrial  Exhibition  in  Merrion  Square  on  the  12th.  It 
was  a  great  success,  and  caused  a  very  considerable  influx 
of  visiters  to  Dublin,  not  merely  from  other  parts  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  but  also  from  the  continent  of  Europe, 
and  even  more  distant  regions.  It  is  unnecessary  to  dilate 
on  the  beneficial  tendency  of  such  displays  to  awaken 
tastes  and  excite  emulation  in  reference  to  artistic  produc- 
tions of  beauty  or  utility,  for  it  is  almost  universally 
acknowledged;  but  I  am  convinced  that  they  produce 
very  salutary  effects  by  bringing  each  class  of  society  into 
the  view  and  under  the  observation  of  the  others,  approxi- 
mating without  confounding  them,  requiring  no  relinquish- 
ment of  rank  or  undue  familiarity.  The  building  in  which 
the  exhibition  was  held  was  erected  at  the  personal  ex- 
pense of  William  Dargan,  and  cost  ^26,000.  A  statue,  on 
the  pedestal  of  which  "  Dargan"  is  inscribed,  now  stands 

Y 


322  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

upon  the  scene  of  his  patriotic  liberality.  No  other  in- 
scription is  requisite  to  have  his  generosity  acknowledged 
and  his  memory  revered  by  his  countrymen.  Previous  to 
the  opening  in  1 853,  it  was  suggested  in  the  public  press 
and  at  the  sittings  of  the  committee,  that  as  the  inaugu- 
ration of  the  English  exhibition  in  1851  had  been  accom- 
panied by  a  prayer  for  the  occasion,  offered  by  a  prelate  of 
the  highest  rank,  a  similar  course  should  be  observed  in 
Dublin.  However,  the  opening  here  was  not  attended  by 
any  ecclesiastical  demonstration,  and  some  few  of  the 
spectators  considered  the  omission  culpable.  At  the 
close  of  the  ceremony,  three  or  four  young  men  passed 
out  at  the  same  time  that  my  brother  magistrate,  James 
Magee,  and  I  were  leaving.  There  was  no  indication  as 
to  the  religious  denomination  to  which  they  belonged,  but 
we  were  greatly  amused  at  the  zealous  and  fervent  piety 
of  one  who  designated  the  omission  of  prayer,  on  such 
an  occasion,  as  "a  d d  shame." 

The  Dublin  Exhibition  of  1853  continued  open  until 
the  end  of  October,  and  during  that  time  there  was  only 
one  charge  brought  for  magisterial  investigation  from 
within  its  limits,  and  it  was  preferred  before  me.  There 
was  a  portion  of  the  building  termed  the  "Medieval 
Court/'  and  a  man  was  accused  of  stealing,  in  that  place, 
a  coat  belonging  to  a  person  employed  on  the  premises. 
He  confessed  his  guilt,  and  I  awarded  him  two  months' 
imprisonment  with  hard  labor  for  the  unlawful  possession 
of  the  article.  This  solitary  offence  would,  perhaps,  have 
lapsed  from  my  memory  but  for  the  total  ignorance  of  the 
term  "  medieval"  evinced  by  the  parties  concerned,  for 
they  all  spoke  of  the  transaction  as  having  occurred  in 
the  "  middle-evil  court." 

It  may  appear  almost  incredible  to  some  of  my  readers 


Dar gem's  Exhibition.  323 

that,  during  the  erection  of  the  Exhibition  building,  and 
for  upwards  of  five  months  in  which  it  was  resorted  to 
by  thousands,  and  I  may  add  the  comparatively  short  time 
subsequently  occupied  in  taking  down  the  structure  and 
removing  the  materials,  there  was  no  other  infraction  of 
the  law  brought  under  magisterial  cognizance  than  the 
petty  larceny  case  which  I  have  mentioned.  I  hope  that 
I  shall  not  be  considered  too  discursive  if  I  introduce  here 
an  extraordinary  and  very  gratifying  statement  of  an  an- 
terior date.  The  Great  Southern  and  Western  Railway 
of  Ireland  was  opened  to  Carlow  in  1846.  The  splendid 
terminus  at  the  King's  Bridge  and  several  miles  of  the 
line  are  in  the  Dublin  Metropolitan  Police  district.  The 
works  on  that  portion  included  very  extensive  buildings 
and  deep  excavations,  and  I  have  been  credibly  informed 
that  they  cost  upwards  of  fifty  thousand  pounds.  A  vast 
number  of  persons' were  employed,  comprising  the  various 
artisans,  laborers,  (commonly  called  navvies,)  and  drivers. 
I  was  in  office  during  the  entire  time  of  their  operations, 
and  there  was  not  even  one  complaint  or  charge  preferred 
as  arising  amongst  any  class  or  between  individuals. 
Mr.  Dargan,  the  contractor,  at  a  festive  meeting  jocularly 
congratulated  me  "on  having  a  sinecure,  as  far  as  regarded 
the  people  at  the  King's  Bridge,  where  there  were  no  pro- 
secutions required,  except  the  prosecution  of  the  works/' 
I  regret  that  at  the  present  time  such  very  gratifying 
qualities  could  not  be  expected  to  a  similar  extent  in 
similar  undertakings.  Intemperance  has  become  too  pre- 
valent, especially  amongst  the  operative  portion  of  the 
community,  to  admit  of  large  numbers  being  brought 
together  daily,  without  occasional,  or  perhaps  frequent 
quarrels. 


324  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


A   BELL   AND    KNOCKER. 

There  had  been  in  185a  a  contested  election  for  the 
city  of  Dublin,  and  the  defeated  party,  as  is  usual  on  such 
occasions,  attributed  their  failure  to  the  use,  on  the  part 
of  their  adversaries,  of  every  unfair  stratagem  and  corrupt 
inducement.  At  the  commencement  of  the  Session  of 
Parliament  in  1853,  it  was  rumoured  that  a  petition  would 
be  lodged  to  invalidate  the  return,  especially  on  the  grounds 
of  extensive  bribery  amongst  the  freemen.  It  was  alleged 
that  a  certain  alderman  was  the  confidential  treasurer  of 
the  funds  appropriated  for  the  venal  voters,  and  that  a 
person  named  Bell  had  been  employed  to  procure  the 
men  and  dispense  the  money.  The  alderman  was  one 
of  my  most  intimate  friends,  and  I  frequently  enjoyed  his 
hospitality.  I  was  also  acquainted  with  several  of  the 
other  party  who  were  loud  in  their  denunciations  of  the 
corruption  of  which  Bell  was  alleged  to  have  been  the 
instrument.  When  I  heard  them  speaking  of  the  sums 
distributed  amongst  the  freemen,  I  contented  myself  by 
affecting  to  lament  the  injustice  to  which  I  was  indivi- 
dually subjected,  that  I  was  a  freeman  of  my  native  city, 
and  that  I  might  have  participated  in  the  distribution  to 
which  they  referred,  were  it  not  for  an  odious  statutable 
enactment  which  prohibited  a  Dublin  Police  magistrate 
from  exercising  the  franchise,  and  realizing  its  incidental 
advantages,  whilst  the  English  Metropolitan  Magistrates 
were  subjected  to  no  such  disqualification.  One  of  my 
friends  who  happened  to  be  the  editor  of  a  newspaper, 
remarked  that  I  seemed  disposed  to  treat  the  recent  bribery 
with  levity,  and  to  regard  it  as  mere  fun,  and  I  replied 
that  he  was  not  far  wrong  in  his  conjecture,  and  that  I 
would  advise  him  to  adopt  a  similar  course.  He  asked 
me  to  commit  my  ideas  to  writing  and  transmit  them  to 


A  Bell  and  Knocker.  325 

him.  I  acceded  to  his  request,  and  he  published  my 
communication ;  but  I  feel  confident  that  neither  publicly 
nor  privately  did  he  divulge  the  name  of  its  author.  No 
parliamentary  petition  was  presented;  and  the  bountiful 
treatment  of  the  freemen  was  only  noticed  publicly  in  my 
poor  production  of — 

THE  MAGIC  BELL. 
My  retrospection  of  that  election 

Accords  perfection  to  the  magic  "  Bell," 
Whose  notes  so  soothing  were  felt  each  booth  in 

Where  freemen  voted  so  prompt  and  welL 
That  Bell  so  cheering,  our  hopes  uprearing, 

As  Green  Street  nearing  we  came  to  poll, 
With  notes  persuasive,  soft  and  adhesive, 

And  touch  evasive  of  law's  control. 

There  are  joy-bells  swinging,  and  sweetly  ringing, 

Their  blithe  sounds  flinging  from  Christ  Church  high, 
And  Father  Yore  has  erected  more 

On  the  Liffey's  shore  to  the  Four  Courts  nigh. 
But  more  sublime  than  their  varied  chime 

Of  a  festal  time  or  a  funeral  knell, 
Was  the  Bell  so  soothing,  felt  every  booth  in 

Where  freemen  voted  so  prompt  and  well. 

From  the  gifted  Prout,  we  derive  no  doubt, 

Sweet  strains  about  days  of  infancy, 
When  *  The  bells  of  Shandon  did  sound  so  grand  on 

The  pleasant  waters  of  the  River  Lee." 
We  may  search  in  vain,  we'll  ne'er  meet  again 

With  a  sweeter  strain  than  Moore's  "  Evening  Bell ;" 
But  a  Bell  more  soothing  was  felt  each  booth  in 

Where  freemen  voted  so  prompt  and  welL 

The  hermit  lowly,  whose  thoughts  are  solely 

On  subjects  holy,  delights  to  hear, 
When  morn  is  shining  or  eve  declining, 

Sweet  peals  combining,  his  soul  to  cheer. 
From  far  or  near  to  his  raptured  ear 

No  sound  so  dear  ever  reach'd  his  cell, 
Like  the  Bell  so  soothing,  felt  every  booth  in 

Where  freemen  voted  so  prompt  and  well. 


326  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

In  a  few  days  after  the  publication  of  the  foregoing 
lines,  I  dined  at  his  residence  near  Salthill,  with  my  friend 
the  alderman,  and  in  the  course  of  the  evening  he  men- 
tioned that  Bell  was  greatly  annoyed  by  such  a  produc- 
tion, and  that  he  considered  it  libellous.  I  asked  how 
could  he  show  that  it  applied  to  him.  My  worthy  host 
said  that  it  could  not  apply  to  any  other  person,  and  I 
then  remarked  that  it  was  not  malicious  or  of  an  injurious 
tendency,  and  that  it  had  been  written  merely  as  an 
attempt  at  harmless  fun.  This  elicited  the  question  of 
how  I  knew  in  what  spirit  it  had  been  written,  to  which 
I  replied,  that  I  had  written  it  myself,  intending  to  be 
jocose ;  and  that  if  my  verses  were  not  considered  worthy 
of  laurel,  they  certainly  did  not  deserve  the  application  of 
birch.  To  this  expression  I  received  a  contradiction  un- 
animous but  good-humored ;  and  it  was  agreed  that  if  the 
public  whipping  of  a  police  magistrate  could  be  effected,  it 
would  be  an  interesting  novelty  and  a  general  gratifica- 
tion. There  were  two  other  aldermen  present  besides  our 
host,  and  they  repeatedly  assured  me,  even  when  shaking 
hands  at  the  conclusion  of  the  entertainment,  that  they 
would  provide  some  punishment  for  my  transgression. 
On  the  following  evening  I  was  at  the  house  of  a  friend 
on  Merchants'  Quay,  and  when  I  returned  home,  after 
midnight,  I  found  that  the  knocker  of  my  hall-door  had 
disappeared.  My  servant  stated  that  two  gentlemen  had 
called,  one  of  whom  expressed  a  wish  to  see  me,  and  on 
being  informed  that  I  was  not  at  home,  said  that  he 
would  write  a  note  in  my  study  and  leave  it  for  me. 
Whilst  he  was  so  employed,  the  other  remained  in  the 
hall.  At  their  departure  the  servant  did  not  perceive  that 
the  knocker  had  been  abstracted ;  but  at  my  return  I  at 
once  observed  the  loss,  and  on  opening  the  note,  which 


A  Bell  and  Knocker.  327 

was  written  in  a  hand  manifestly  disguised,  I  read  the 
following  communication : — 

"  Mr.  Porter  is  so  expert  in  the  fabrication  of  a  Bell,  that  he  may  confine 
himself  to  ringing  without  knocking.'1 

Although  I  felt  considerable  annoyance  at  such  an  un- 
warrantable trespass,  whereby  I  lost  a  very  handsome  and 
expensive  brass  knocker,  I  did  not  indulge  in  resentful 
expressions  or  state  the  suspicions  which  I  entertained. 
The  door  remained  without  a  knocker,  as  if  I  intended  to 
acquiesce  in  the  suggestion  of  only  using  a  bell.  The 
door  had  not  been  injured  or  defaced,  for  the  knocker  had 
not  been  wrenched  away,  but  had  been  unscrewed  by  the 
person  who  remained  in  the  hall  whilst  the  other  was 
penning  the  note  to  me.  I  was  repeatedly  quizzed,  and 
subjected  to  mock  condolence,  but  I  treated  the  matter  as 
a  practical  joke,  and  ascribed  the  disappearance  of  my 
knocker  to  aldermanic  influence.  In  about  a  fortnight  I 
was  invited  to  another  dinner  at  Salthill,  and  met  there 
the  same  parties  who  had  been  at  the  previous  entertain- 
ment. Amongst  the  various  pleasantries  of  the  evening, 
my  knocker  was  not  forgotten,  and  my  health  was  drank, 
accompanied  by  what  I  considered  a  bantering  wish  for 
the  restitution  of  the  brazen  appendage  to  my  hall-door. 
On  my  return  home  I  was  surprised  to  find  the  door  fur- 
nished with  a  knocker,  which  I  soon  recognized  as  my 
own.  It  appeared  that  almost  immediately  after  I  had 
left  home,  a  man  came  to  my  house,  stating  that  I  had 
ordered  the  article  at  Bryan's  ironmongery  warehouse  in 
Bride  Street,  and  he  proceeded  to  fix  it  on.  I  have 
never  since  that  time  meddled  with  any  "  Bell,"  and  my 
door  has  not  been  interfered  with  in  any  disagreeable 
manner. 


328  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


LORD    GOUGH. 

A  bout  the  end  of  1 853,  I  was  for  a  few  weeks  engaged 
in  magisterial  duties  at  Kingstown,  and  on  one  occasion  I 
observed  the  late  Viscount  Gough  entering  the  police- 
court,  and  taking  a  seat  in  the  part  to  which  the  public 
were  indiscriminately  admitted.      There  was  some  case 
pending,  at  the  hearing  of  which  he  wished  to  be  present, 
and  I  immediately  requested  his  Lordship  to  honor  me 
by  occupying  a  seat  beside  me,  adding  that  I  could  not 
consent  to  a  person  of  his  high  rank  and  illustrious  char- 
acter remaining  in  any  position  inferior  to  my  own.     He 
declined    my   proposal,    but  consented   to   take  a   chair 
between  the  bench  and  the  right-hand  side  of  the  court. 
His  chair  was  rather  close  to  the  grate,  which  was  full  of 
fuel,  only  a  few  minutes  previously  kindled.    The  court 
was  crowded,  and  soon  became  very  warm,  but  his  Lord- 
ship's proximity  to  the  grate  almost  immediately  compelled 
him  to  change  his  position.     Apologizing  for  the  inter- 
ruption, he  asked  me  to  direct  the  office  constable  to 
remove  his  chair  to  the  left  side  of  the  court,  and  to  place 
it  near  a  window.     Acceding  at  once  to  the  request  of  the 
noble,  illustrious,  and  worthy  old  warrior,  I  ordered  his 
seat  to  be  moved  to  the  place  which  he  preferred,  adding, 
that  I  hoped  the  gentlemen  of  the  press  would  report  the 
remarkable  fact,  that  Lord  Gough  retreated  from  the  fire 
of  the  police,  although  he  never  had  shrank  from  any  other 
fire,  however  hot  it  might  have  been.     A  member  of  his 
family  told  me,  in  a  few  days  after,  that  his  Lordship  con- 
sidered my  observation  as  most  complimentary  and  grati- 
fying. 


Father  Pecherine's  Case.  329 


FATHER   PECHERINE's   CASE. 

In  the  discharge  of  my  magisterial  duties  at  Kingstown, 
I  had  to  dispose  of  a  charge  against  a  Roman  Catholic 
clergyman  named  Pechcrinc,  for  publicly  burning  a  copy 
of  the  Bible.  The  accused  party  was  a  foreigner,  who  had 
become  a  member  of  the  order  of  Redemptorists,  and 
joined  a  number  of  that  community  in  holding  "  a  mis- 
sion" at  Kingstown,  in  November,  1855. 

He  preached  very  frequently  to  numerous  congregations, 
and  excited  great  admiration  and  even  surprise  by  the 
fluency  of  his  language  and  correctness  of  diction.  Find- 
ing that  many  books  and  tracts  had  been  distributed,  in 
Kingstown  and  its  vincinity,  containing  doctrines  or  con- 
troversial arguments  of  which  he  and  his  religious  asso- 
ciates disapproved,  he  exhorted  his  hearers  to  bring  all 
such  publications  to  him,  and  having  received  a  consider- 
able quantity,  he  burned  them  in  a  large  fire  lighted  within 
the  precincts  of  the  church  where  the  mission  was  held, 
and  between  the  building  and  the  exterior  railing.  It  was 
alleged  that  amongst  the  articles  thus  consumed,  there 
was  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures.  A  prosecution  was  instituted 
before  me,  which  was  met  by  a  denial  that  any  perfect  copy 
of  the  Bible  had  been  burned ;  and  that  if  even  a  portion 
of  one  had  been  thus  destroyed,  it  was  by  mere  mischance, 
and  without  his  knowledge,  intention,  or  approval.  The 
proceedings  before  me  produced  intense  excitement,  and  a 
great  manifestation,  especially  amongst  the  humbler  classes, 
of  the  asperities  usually  incident  to  indications  of  religious 
differences.  I  sent  the  case  to  trial  at  the  ensuing  com- 
mission of  Oyer  et  Terminer  for  the  County  of  Dublin, 
and  the  result  was  an  acquittal ;  but  I  refer  to  the  occa- 
sion as  having  produced  some  very  striking  instances  of 


330  '         Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  most  inconsiderate  and  rash  violence,  committed 
without  any  provocation  whatever  on  the  part  of  those 
assailed,  and  in  the  supposition  that  they  had  been  con- 
cerned in  a  proceeding  with  which  they  were  totally  un- 
connected. 

ASSAULTS   AND    THEFTS. 

Previous  to  the  investigation  of  the  complaints  preferred 
on  summons  and  information,  the  custody  cases  were,  as 
usual,  disposed  of,  and  I  had  nine  prisoners  brought  before 
me  for  having  been  drunk  on  the  public  thoroughfare. 
Some  had  been  quiet  and  submissive,  and  they  were  fined 
one  shilling  each.  Others  who  had  been  noisy  or  dis- 
orderly had  fines  of  half-a-crown  or  a  crown  inflicted. 
Amongst  the  former  was  a  newsboy,  of  about  nineteen 
years  of  age,  who  had  only  one  hand.  Having  paid  his 
fine,  he  was  liberated,  and  passed  out  into  George's  Street, 
where  a  crowd  had  collected  to  get  the  earliest  intelligence 
as  to  the  progress  and  result  of  Father  Pecherine's  case. 
When  the  newsboy  appeared  a  girl  in  the  crowd  exclaimed, 
"There's  the  horrid  villain  that  is  just  after  swearing 
against  the  priest."  Immediately  he  was  seized,  violently 
beaten,  and  dashed  through  a  large  plate-glass  window  in 
the  front  of  a  shop.  Some  police  constables  were  close  at 
hand,  and  saw  the  sudden  attack  on  the  poor  lad.  They 
rushed  forward  and  arrested  four  men  who  had  been 
prominent  in  assaulting  the  newsboy,  and  one  of  them 
was  fully  identified  as  the  person  who  had  first  laid  hands 
on  him  and  incited  the  others.  I  do  not  recollect  the 
names  of  the  delinquents,  nor  is  it  material  to  the  narrative 
that  I  should,  but  when  I  asked  if  they  had  any  defence, 
or  if  they  wished  to  make  any  statement,  the  ringleader 
addressed  me  to  the  following  effect — 


Assaults  and  Thefts.  331 

"  I  thought,  your  worship,  that  he  was  after  swearing 
against  the  priest,  or  I  wouldn't  have  laid  a  finger  on 
him.  It  was  all  a  mistake,  and  we  never  intended  to 
break  the  shop  window.  Indeed  he  broke  that  himself 
trying  to  get  away.  Moreover,  if  what  was  done  was 
wrong,  I  have  been  well  punished  for  it  already." 

I  immediately  designated  the  excuse  alleged  by  the 
prisoner  as  an  aggravation  of  his  offence,  for  if  the  person 
attacked  had  been  a  witness,  the  violence  used  towards 
him  tended  to  defeat  public  justice,  and  to  substitute 
might  for  right,  making  anarchy  predominant.  I  added 
that  I  did  not  understand  the  allegation  of  the  prisoner, 
that  he  had  been  already  punished  for  his  gross  miscon- 
duct, and  I  wished  him  to  explain. 

"  Your  worship/1  he  replied,  "  I  am  a  carpenter,  and  I 
was  going  to  buy  some  timber  for  repairs  to  a  house  at 
Sandycove.  I  had  two  sovereigns  and  a  half  in  a  little 
leather  purse  in  my  waistcoat  pocket.  As  soon  as  I  was 
brought  into  the  police-station,  I  missed  the  money,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  but  my  pockets  were  picked  in  the  crowd, 
and  during  the  confusion/' 

Wishing  to  take  a  short  interval  for  considering  whether 
I  should  adjudicate  summarily,  or  send  the  case  for  trial 
at  the  Quarter  Sessions,  I  postponed  it  for  a  week,  urging 
the  police  to  detect,  if  possible,  the  girl  who  had  caused 
the  tumult  and  assault,  and  I  allowed  the  prisoners  to  be 
discharged  from  custody  on  giving  ample  bail  for  their 
re-appearance,  and  proceeded  to  take  the  evidence  adduced 
on  the  summons  against  the  priest.  When  the  business 
of  the  day  was  nearly  concluded,  two  women  were  brought 
in,  having  been  taken  in  the  fact  of  assaulting  a  young 
woman  at  the  market,  which,  at  the  time,  was  rather 
crowded.    The  violence  inflicted  was  very  severe,  and  it 


332  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


appeared  that  as  the  injured  party  was  approaching  the 
place  where  the  others  were  standing,  a  girl,  described  as 
being  about  twenty  years  of  age,  exclaimed,  "Here  she 

comes,  the that   has   been   swearing   Father 

Pecherine's  life  away."  Immediately  a  scene  similar  to 
the  one  in  the  morning  was  acted  by  female  performers, 
the  foremost  being  a  large  powerful  woman,  the  wife  of  a 
publican  in  a  neighbouring  village.  The  supposed  witness 
had  been  struck,  kicked,  and  scratched;  her  hair  pulled, 
and  her  clothes  torn,  and  the  similarity  of  the  two  zealous 
manifestations  was  fully  evinced  by  the  publican's  wife, 
declaring  that  "she  thought"  the  suffering  party  had 
been  swearing  against  the  priest,  and  she  bitterly  deplored 
the  loss  of  three  pounds  of  which  her  pocket  had  been 
picked  in  the  "  scrimmage.,,  Two  other  women  were 
subsequently  arrested  who  thought  too  hastily  and  acted 
t<x>  violently,  but  the  inciter  had  managed  to  elude  detec- 
tion, and  it  was  believed  that  immediately  after  her  second 
exploit,  she  had  hurried  off  to  the  railway  and  gone  up  to 
Dublin  with  her  booty.  I  dealt  summarily  with  the 
female  prisoners,  as  the  young  woman  whom  they  attacked 
was  obliged  to  leave  immediately  for  Manchester,  where 
she  had  procured  some  engagement  as  a  domestic.  I 
inflicted  the  very  trifling  penalty  of  sixpence  on  each 
delinquent  for  the  assault,  but  I  supplemented  each  con- 
viction with  two  pounds  costs  to  the  party  assailed.  This 
decision,  in  reference  to  the  costs,  was  extremely  re- 
pugnant to  the  feelings  of  those  against  whom  it  was 
awarded.  It  was  at  once  pronounced  to  be  hard,  and  they 
declared  their  total  inability  to  pay  so  much  for  a  "  little 
mistake,"  and  their  disapproval  of  my  judgment  was 
greatly  augmented  by  the  alternative  which  was  left  to 
their  option  of  two  months'  imprisonment  with  hard  labor. 


The  City  Militia.  333 

The  fines  and  costs  were  almost  immediately  paid,  and 
I  believe  they  were  defrayed  by  a  subscription.     On  the 
newsboy's  case  being  resumed,  he   declined   all   further 
prosecution,  and  declared  that  he  had  been   sufficiently 
remunerated.     The  girl  who  had  incited  the  attacks  was 
detected  in  the  act  of  picking  a  pocket  in  a  place  of 
worship  at  Kingstown,  about  a  fortnight  after  the  occur- 
rence which  I  have  detailed.     She  was  not  brought  before 
me,  but  having  been  committed  for  trial  by  Mr.  Wyse, 
her  delinquencies  procured  her  "a  complete   retirement 
from  business"  for  seven  years.     She  was  not  an  un- 
thrifty thief,  for  it  appeared  at  her  trial  that  a  savings' 
bank  book  was  found  on  searching  her  lodgings,  in  which 
^37  were  entered  to  her  credit.     It  occurs  to  me  that  the 
name  of  this  culprit  was  Catherine  Gaffney.     Dishonesty 
is  very  seldom  associated  with  frugality.     I  have  heard, 
during  my  magisterial  experience,  of  only  two  instances 
of  the  union  of  such  tendencies.     I  have  already  men- 
tioned one.     The  other  was  a  man  named  John  Donohoe, 
a  shop  porter  in  the  employment  of  the  late  Alderman 
Butler,  in  Christ  Church  Place.     He  was  convicted,  in 
February,  1853,  °f  ^ve  distinct  larcenies  on  his  master's 
premises ;  and  whilst  he  was  robbing  on  every  possible 
opportunity,  he  had  £64.  in  a  savings'  bank. 

THE    CITY    MILITIA. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  Crimean  War,  the  militia 
regiments  of  the  United  Kingdom  were  embodied.  The 
City  of  Dublin  Light  Infantry  and  Artillery  and  the 
County  regiment  were  almost  entirely  raised  in  the  metro- 
politan district.  Recruiting  for  the  line  was  also  very 
briskly  pursued  here,  and  I  can  safely  and  deliberately 
state,  that  the  military  enrolments  relieved  our  district  of 


334  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

a  great  number  of  loose  characters,  whose  abstraction  was 
very  salutary  to  our  community.  When  the  city  militia 
became  sufficiently  strong  for  active  service,  they  were 
embarked  at  Kingstown  for  Liverpool  in  a  large  steamer. 
I  was  on  the  jetty,  and  I  do  not  think  the  English  lan- 
guage could  supply  any  opprobrious  term  that  was  not 
loudly  ventilated  in  reference  to  me.  The  copious  appli- 
cation of  every  variety  of  invective  was  really  amusing  to 
me,  and  it  was  only  noticed  by  a  frequent  smile  or  an 
occasional  laugh.     It  was  remarked  by  one,  that  "  if  the 

d 1  didn't  take  owld    Porter,  we   might  as  well   be 

without  a   d 1   at  all;"    but  another  expressed   his 

opinion,  "that  the  d 1  was  in  no  hurry  to  grip  the 

owld  rascal,  as  he  was  certain  to  get  him  at  last."  I  am 
sure,  however,  that  if  another  police  magistrate  had  been 
also  present,  he  would  have  been  considered  fully  entitled 
to  participate  equally  in  the  compliments  which  I  mono- 
polized, and  which  I  only  notice  in  the  hope  that  some 
remarks  which  I  intend  to  submit  to  my  readers  in  a  sub- 
sequent page  may  be  considered  interesting,  and  perhaps, 
I  may  add,  important. 

A   SCALD   QUICKLY   CURED. 

An  infantry  regiment  of  the  line  was  embarked  at 
Kingstown  in  a  very  capacious  steamer,  I  believe  the 
Medusa,  for  Gibraltar  or  Malta.  There  was  a  large  quan- 
tity of  baggage  which  the  men  were  actively  engaged  in 
conveying  on  board  and  stowing  away.  I  was  sauntering 
on  the  jetty  wfren,  at  one  o'clock,  they  were  directed  "  to 
knock  off  for  dinner."  The  meal  was  served  on  deck,  and 
consisted  of  soup,  bread,  and  meat,  and  the  recipients 
availed  themselves  of  every  position  in  which  they  could 
speedily  enjoy  their  repast.     The  circular  seat  around  the 


A  Scald  quickly  cured.  335 

window  on  the  quarter-deck  was  fully  occupied.  The 
soup  was  brought  up  in  large  tin  basins,  and  the  bread 
was  amply  supplied,  ready  cut,  from  wicker  baskets.  One 
of  the  men  who  occupied  the  circular  seat,  seeing  a  basket 
of  bread  placed  almost  within  his  reach,  stood  up,  ad- 
vanced about  a  yard,  and  having  procured  what  he  re- 
quired, stepped  backward  to  resume  his  place.  Mean- 
while, one  of  the  attendants  had  placed  a  large  vessel  of 
soup  on  the  portion  of  the  bench  apparently  vacant,  and 
the  soldier  sat  down  in  it.  With  a  loud  scream,  indica- 
tive of  acute  pain,  he  rushed  to  the  tafferel,  and  plunged 
into  the  sea.  He  was  immediately  rescued  from  the  risk 
of  drowning,  and  having  been  brought  on  board,  was  sent 
below  for  medical  treatment,  and  to  get  his  wet  clothes 
changed.  I  saw  him  on  deck  in  the  course  of  the  after- 
noon, and  he  stated  that  he  was  suffering  very  little,  and 
that  he  would  be  "  all  right''  very  soon.  Unless  the  tem- 
perature of  the  soup  was  below  scalding  heat,  the  instan- 
taneous application  of  the  cold  water,  although  of  a  saline 
character,  must  have  been  extremely  efficacious. 

SAILORS   LEAVING   THEIR   SHIP. 

A  large  ship  was  quartered  to  convey  the  head-quarters 
of  the  nth  hussars  from  Kingstown  to  Balaklava.  A 
considerable  number  of  horses  were  embarked,  and  there 
were  slings  fastened  to  the  roof  and  passing  under  each 
animal's  body,  which  supported  him  whilst  sleeping,  but 
without  allowing  him  to  lie  down.  All  arrangements  for 
sailing  had  been  completed.  A  steamer  was  provided  to 
tow  the  vessel  to  the  outside  of  the  Kish  Bank,  and  the 
wind  was  as  favorable  as  possible  for  proceeding  down  the 
Channel.  The  captain  announced,  about  ten  o'clock,  a.m., 
that  he  would  leave  at  noon,  whereupon  three  of  his  crew 


336  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

asked  him  to  defer  his  departure  until  the  next  day,  and 
to  allow  them  to  spend  the  intermediate  time  ashore.     On 
his  refusal,  they  required  him  to  hoist  a  signal,  which,  to 
the  best  of  my  recollection,  was  a  blue  shirt,  at  the  fore- 
top,  and  he  complied  with  their  demand,  inasmuch  as, 
according  to  his  statement  to  me,  his  refusal  would  subject 
him  to  most  severe  penal  consequences.     The  signal  de- 
noted that  there  were  persons  on  board  willing  to  serve 
in  the  Royal  Navy ;  and  as  soon  as  it  was  displayed,  a 
lieutenant  who  was  stationed  at  Kingstown,  on  the  duty 
of  naval  recruiting,  went  on  board,  and  was  informed  by 
the  three  sailors  that  they  were  desirous  of  joining  his 
service.     He  acceded  to  their  application,  and  the  captain 
found  himself  unable  to  put  to  sea  for  want  of  sufficient 
hands,  and  without  any  expectation  of  being  able  to  supply 
the  deficiency  for  some  days.     In  this  emergency,  he  ap- 
plied to  me  to  have  the  men  treated  as  wilful  absconders, 
and  to  send  them  back  to  the  ship.     I  had  a  communi- 
cation with  the  lieutenant,  whose  name,   I   think,  was 
Henderson ;  and  whilst  he  fully  admitted  the  hardship  of 
which  the  captain  complained,  he  declared  that  his  orders 
were  so  stringently  imperative  that  he  could  exercise  no 
discretion,  and  had  no  alternative  course  to  adopt.     I  ob- 
served that  by  retaining  the  men  there  would  be  a  serious 
injury  inflicted  by  one  department  of  the  public  service 
on  another,  and  that  it  amounted  to  military  exertion 
being  paralyzed  by  naval  interference.     He  agreed  with 
me  as  to  the  injurious  effect  of  having  the  ship  detained, 
but  declared  that  he  was  unable  to  prevent  it.    I  said  that 
under  the  circumstances,  I  was  inclined  to  have  the  men 
taken  and  sent  back  to  the  vessel  from  which  they  had 
virtually  absconded.     To  this  he  replied,  that  he  would 


Sailors  leaving  their  Ship.  337 

offer  no  resistance  to  the  execution  of  any  warrant  or  order 
that  I  might  issue,  but  that  he  would  report  the  proceeding 
to  the  Admiralty,  Thereupon,  I  suggested  to  the  captain 
to  have  the  ship  taken  from  alongside  the  jetty  to  the 
centre  of  the  harbour,  and  to  stop  any  further  communi- 
cation with  the  shore.  This  was  immediately  done,  and 
I  then  sent  a  warrant  for  the  seamen,  and  had  them  con- 
veyed on  board,  having  previously  advised  them  to  go  of 
their  own  accord,  which  they  declined  doing,  with  the  inti- 
mation that  if  they  ever  returned  to  Ireland,  they  would 
smash  every  bone  in  my  body,  even  if  they  were  to  be 

hanged  the  next  minute  for  killing  such  a  d d  old 

scoundrel.  When  they  arrived  at  the  ship,  they  told 
the  captain  that  they  would  not  do  any  duty,  to  which 
he  replied  that,  whilst  they  refused  to  work,  they  need 
not  expect  to  get  any  rations.  The  rest  of  the  crew 
disapproved  of  their  conduct,  and  I  believe  that  they 
soon  became  reconciled  to  a  resumption  of  duty.  The 
lieutenant  informed  me,  in  a  few  days  after  the  transac- 
tion, that  he  had  fully  reported  the  circumstances  to  the 
Admiralty,  and  that  they  approved  of  the  course  I  had 
adopted,  and  exonerated  him  from  any  censure.  I  was 
subsequently  informed  by  him,  that  on  the  arrival  of 
the  ship  at  Balaklava,  she  was  boarded  by  a  party  from 
the  flag-ship,  and  the  officer  in  command  produced  the 
documents  incident  to  the  enlistment  of  the  three  men 
at  Kingstown,  and  claimed  them  as  belonging  to  the 
naval  service.  They  had,  however,  the  advantage  of 
being  allowed  their  pay,  as  seamen  in  the  Queen's  ser- 
vice, from  the  date  of  their  enrolment  at  Kingstown, 
and  they  also  had  their  wages  from  the  vessel  in  which 
they  had  been  employed  during  the  voyage  to  the  Crimea. 


338  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

None  of  them  have  returned  as  yet  to  realize  their  fear- 
ful intention  on  him  whom  they  designated  "a  d d 

old  scoundrel;"  and  he  never  entertained  the  slightest 
apprehensions  of  any  violent  commentary  on  the  course 
he  adopted  towards  them. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 


EFFECTS  OF  ENLISTMENT MARTIAL  TENDENCIES 

THE  SHE  BARRACKS THE  DUBLIN  GARRISON 

AN    ARTILLERY    AMAZON A    COLONEL    OF   DRA- 
GOONS  DONNYBROOK    FAIR THE    LIQUOR 

TRAFFIC. 

In  one  of  the  preceding  pages  I  stated  that  "the  military 
enrolments  relieved  our  district  of  a  great  number  of  loose 
characters,  whose  abstraction  was  very  salutary  to  our 
community."  I  subsequently  expressed  an  intention  to 
submit  to  my  readers  "  some  remarks  that  might  be  con- 
sidered interesting,  and  perhaps  important/' 

It  is  unnecessary  to  particularise  the  numerous  varieties 
of  objectionable  tendencies  and  habits,  any  of  which  will 
be  considered  sufficient  to  constitute  the  person  exhibiting 
them  "  an  undoubted  scamp."  In  Dublin  and  its  suburban 
districts,  society  has  never  been  free  from  the  evils  inci- 
dent to  the  existence  of  such  disreputable  characters ;  but 
I  fully  believe  that  we  are  not  more  tainted  by  them  than 
any  other  part  of  the  United  Kingdom  of  equal  extent  and 
population.  The  three  regiments  of  militia  embodied  at  the 
commencement  of  the  Crimean  war  relieved  us  of  some 
hundreds  of  loose,  disorderly,  or  dishonest  fellows,  the  rid- 
dance of  whom  produced  a  very  desirable  decrease  in  the 


34°  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

custody  cases  of  our  police-courts.     However,  at  the  ter- 
mination of  the  war,  those  regiments  were  brought  back, 
and  disembodied   in   the  locality  where  they  had   been 
raised ;  and  many  persons  might  reasonably  expect  very 
disagreeable  and  injurious  results  from  the  return  of  those 
whose  departure  was  regarded  as  a  happy  riddance  by  the 
community  from  which  they  had  been  abstracted.     But 
very  few  instances  occurred  of  the  discharged  militia-men 
relapsing  into  disreputable  habits  and  criminal  practices. 
Military  service  had  produced  a  great  and  most  desirable 
reformatory  effect.     Supervision,  strict  without  unneces- 
sary severity,  with  the  adjuncts  of  regular  and  wholesome 
diet,  comfortable  clothing  and  personal  cleanliness,  emu- 
lation in  the  efficient  discharge  of  duty,  and  the  incite- 
ments arising  from  the   preference  accorded  in  various 
minor  appointments  and  employments  to  the  well-con- 
ducted soldier — all  these,  together  with  a  change  from  the 
scene  of  previous  improprieties  and  disreputable  associa- 
tions, strongly  tended  to  generate  a  desire  for  improve- 
ment, and  the  acquisition  of  a  new  character.     Similar 
results  were  observable  in  reference  to  the  last  enrolment 
and  subsequent  disembodiment  of  those  regiments  conse- 
quent on  the  outbreak  and  suppression  of  the  Indian 
mutiny.     I  wrote  to  the  late  Lord  Herbert  of  Lea,  then 
Mr.  Sydney  Herbert,  and  Secretary  of  State  for  War,  in 
reference  to  the  reformatory  results,  which  I  attributed  to 
military  influence.     He  read  my  letter  in  the  House  of 
Commons  when  moving  the  army  estimates,  and  excited 
much  laughter  by  stating  that  he  did  not  think  it  expedient 
to  mention  the  name  of  the  writer  or  the  regiments  to 
which  the  communication  referred. 

My  eldest  son  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  County  of  Dublin 
Militia,  which,  soon  after  being  embodied,  was  stationed 


Martial  Tendencies.  341 


at  Waterford.  One  morning  he  was  crossing  the  barrack 
yard  from  his  quarters,  to  serve  on  a  regimental  court- 
martial,  before  which  some  disorderly  or  insubordinate 
characters  were  to  be  brought,  when  he  was  accosted  by 
the  wife  of  one  of  the  delinquents.  She  earnestly  besought 
him  not  to  be  very  severe  on  "  poor  Larry,"  and  that  it 
would  be  a  hardship  if  he  got  worse  treatment  in  Water- 
ford  than  he'd  get  in  Dublin  for  a  little  spree.  She  added, 
"  The  owld  gentleman,  your  father,  long  life  to  him,  never 
put  the  poor  fellow  up  for  more  than  a  week  at  a  time." 


MARTIAL   TENDENCIES. 

During  the  period  of  my  magisterial  duty,  I  almost  in- 
variably discharged  the  afternoon  business,  by  an  arrange- 
ment with  my  colleagues,  which  tended  to  their  convenience 
and  mine.  The  attestations  of  recruits  were  very  seldom 
taken  in  the  morning,  and  consequently  they  were  gener- 
ally made  before  me.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
Crimean  war,  recruiting  was  very  rife,  and  I  was  fre- 
quently appealed  to  by  the  recruit  as  to  the  particular 
place  in  which  the  regiment  for  which  he  was  enlisted  was 
stationed,  inasmuch  as  he  had  bargained  to  be  sent "  where 
the  fighting  was  going  on."  This  desire  could  not  be 
attributed  to  any  excitement  arising  from  sudden  caprice 
or  whim,  or  from  indulgence  in  liquor,  for  the  attestation 
was  never  administered  until  twenty-four  hours  had  elapsed 
after  enlisting,  and  unless  the  recruit  appeared  perfectly 
sober,  and  aware  of  the  responsibility  which,  with  his  own 
free  will,  he  was  required  to  assume. 

There  was  a  man  named  Roger  Tobin,  who  lived  some- 
where about  the  classic  locality  of  Stoneybatter.  He 
appeared  to  be  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  tall,  strong, 
intelligent,  healthy,  and  handsome.    There  were  at  least 


342  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

a  dozen  public-houses  which  the  recruiting  sergeants  fre- 
quently visited  at  the  time  of  the  Crimean  campaign, 
being  then  in  quest  of  the  martial  spirits  to  whom  pay, 
booty,  promotion,  and  military  glory  were  promised  as 
certain  acquisitions,  all  considerations  of  danger  or  death 
being  left  unmentioned  and  ignored  as  improbable  or  im- 
possible. Roger  would  enter  one  of  these  houses,  having 
previously  ascertained  that  the  sergeant  had  not  yet 
arrived,  and  he  would  locate  himself  in  a  chair  or  on  a 
bench  close  to  a  table,  and  order  some  moderate  refresh- 
ment. He  manifested  an  intense  anxiety  as  to  the  most 
recent  news  from  the  seat  of  war,  and  generally  succeeded 
in  making  the  proceedings  of  our  army  the  subject  of 
conversation  amongst  the  persons  present.  When  the 
collector  of  future  heroes  appeared,  he  was  sure  to  be 
greeted  by  Roger  with  the  warmest  wishes  for  his  success 
in  providing  gallant  hearts  and  strong  hands  to  repel  the 
encroachments  of  Russia.  The  poor  Poles  would  be  com- 
miserated, and  our  brave  French  allies  eulogized.  Every 
topic  calculated  to  excite  martial  feelings  would  be  ad- 
verted to  by  the  enthusiastic  Roger.  Such  expressions 
would  naturally  lead  the  sergeant  to  conclude  that  he 
might  calculate  on  one  recruit  accompanying  him  back  to 
barracks,  and  his  request  or  suggestion  of  immediate 
enlistment  met  with  a  ready  acquiescence.  The  magic 
shilling  having  been  paid,  the  new  recruit  would  spend  it 
in  an  additional  libation,  and  address  an  earnest  exhorta- 
tion to  any  young  fellows  then  present  to  follow  his 
example.  The  sergeant  would  not  be  slow  in  giving  a 
further  advance,  the  application  of  which  to  convivial  pur- 
poses might  procure  him  two  or  three  additional  adherents. 
Ten  shillings,  or  perhaps  more,  having  been  joyously 
spent,  Roger  was  informed  that  he  was  to  accompany  the 


The  She  Barracks.  343 


sergeant,  and  any  others  who  had  joined,  and  receive 
accommodation  in  the  barrack,  from  whence  he  would  be 
brought  next  day  to  the  police-court  for  attestation. 
Promptly  acceding  to  this  direction,  and  raising  his  fine 
manly  figure,  he  left  the  table,  and  enabled  the  disgusted 
sergeant  to  perceive  that  his  recruit  was  club-footed,  and 
totally  incapable  of  ever  being  put  in  marching  order. 
How  the  expenses  incurred  were  afterwards  liquidated, 
whether  the  sergeant  was  the  loser,  or  the  liability  devolved 
on  the  recruiting  department,  I  am  unable  to  state,  but  I 
fully  believe  that  Roger  repeated  the  same  trick  on  many 
occasions.  It  would  seem  that  each  Serjeant  did  not  wish 
to  be  the  last  victim,  and  consequently  none  of  them  dis- 
closed the  deception  to  the  new  comers,  or  to  those  in  other 
parts  of  the  metropolitan  district.  Roger's  game  was 
spoiled  by  a  warning  communicated  to  the  recruiting 
stations  from  the  police. 

THE   SHE   BARRACKS. 

When  the  Richmond  Barracks  were  built  at  Golden 
Bridge,  they  were  intended  to  afford  ample  accommoda- 
tion for  more  than  an  entire  regiment.  There  were  also 
barracks  at  Island  Bridge,  and  the  distance  between  both 
was  about  half  a  mile.  The  former  were  generally  occu- 
pied by  infantry,  and  the  latter  by  artillery.  A  person  in 
the  vicinity  had  a  large  building  constructed  through  a 
speculative  motive  of  a  very  extraordinary  kind.  He  was 
aware  that  soldiers  marrying  without  leave,  or  whose 
wives  were  dishonest,  turbulent,  quarrelsome,  slovenly,  or 
habitually  intemperate,  were  not  allowed  to  bring  such 
objectionable  characters  into  the  regimental  quarters.  He 
consequently  calculated  that  he  would  find  no  difficulty  in 
having  his  premises  occupied  by  tenants,  to  whose  habits 


344  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

and  morals  he  attached  no  importance,  provided  they  paid 
the   rent,   and   his   expectations  were   not  disappointed. 
His  apartments  were  no  sooner  vacated  by  the  incorrigible 
termagants  of  one  regiment,  than  a  succession  of  vixens 
was  supplied  from  another  to  fill  the  unedifying  edifice. 
The  proprietor  had  not  appropriated  any  particular  name 
to  the  building,  but  it  became  speedily  known  in  the  dis- 
trict under  the  designation  of  "  The  She  Barracks."     In 
the  southern  division  of  the  police  district,  there  were  five 
extensive  military  barracks,  and  I  can  unhesitatingly  de- 
clare, that  the  cases  supplied  for  police  intervention  or 
magisterial  decision  from  them  all,  were  completely  out- 
numbered by  those  derived  from  the  com  parti  vely  diminu- 
tive  limits  of  the   structure   designed   for  the  use  and 
associated  with  the  name  of  the  softer  sex.    The  details  of 
the  various  charges  and  summonses  in  which  inmates  of 
these  premises  were  compromised,  would  neither  be  in- 
structive nor  amusing,  but  I  cannot  ever  forget  a  case  in 
which  two  women,  the  wives  of  artillerymen,  appeared,  on 
summons  and  cross-summons,  to  swear  against  each  other 
to  the  greatest  extent  of  culpability.     Each  of  them  im- 
puted to  her  adversary  the  inclination  and  avowed  inten- 
tion to  commit  every  offence  of  a  violent  or  malicious  de- 
scription, and  neither  came  unprovided  with  witnesses  ready 
to  surmount  the  most  elevated  pinnacles  of  exaggeration. 
Whilst  this  auction  of  swearing  was  in  progress,  the  hus- 
bands of  the  two  inmates  of  the  She  Barracks  were  seated 
together,  quietly  listening  to  the  proceedings,  apparently 
on  very  friendly  terms  with  each  other,  and  not  evincing 
any  anxiety  for  the  success  of  their  respective  consorts. 
At  the  close,  I  directed  the  informations  of  the  parties  to 
be  engrossed,  and  stated  that  I  would  commit  both  for  a 
month,  unless   they  respectively  found   a  surety  in  five 


The  Dublin  Garrison.  345 

_  -  -  —  - ■  -  — 

pounds  for  their  future  good  behaviour.  I  added,  that  as 
they  were  strangers,  I  did  not  suppose  they  could  easily 
find  bail  amongst  their  neighbours,  and  that  I  was  satisfied 
to  take  the  husband  of  each  as  a  surety  for  his  wife.  Im- 
mediately I  was  addressed  by  one  of  the  artillerymen  to 
the  following  purport : — 

"  May  it  please  your  honor,  I'm  only  a  private  soldier, 
and  where  would  I  get  five  pounds  in  a  day  or  two,  when 
they  begin  again.  Besides,  if  I  was  a  fit  bail,  I  would 
sooner  be  bound  for  his  wife's  behaviour  than  for  my  own 
wife's.  'Tis  best  to  let  them  go."  Then  turning  to  his 
comrade,  he  added,  "  Come,  Sam,  we're  likely  to  have  a 
quiet  month  while  they're  both  up/" 

Nevertheless,  he  was  disappointed,  for  the  two  viragoes, 
acting  on  the  suggestion  of  an  attorney  who  had  been 
engaged  in  the  case,  came  almost  immediately  to  terms, 
and  neither  of  them  would  make  an  information.  They 
were  consequently  liberated,  and  instead  of  having  a  quiet 
month,  I  am  sure  that  the  artillerymen  had,  during  that 
time,  to  undergo  some  heavy  domestic  bombardments. 

THE   DUBLIN   GARRISON. 

The  regular  military  establishments  in  our  district  pro- 
duced very  few  cases  for  decision  by  the  civil  authorities. 
I  am  not  able  to  state  the  exact  strength  of  the  Dublin 
garrison,  but  I  believe  that  it  is  the  largest  in  the  United 
Kingdom,  and  that  the  seven  barracks  never  contain  less 
than  five  thousand  men  of  all  ranks  and  arms.  Since  the 
commencement  of  the  present  century,  this  city  has  had 
quartered  within  its  limits  or  immediate  suburbs  every  re- 
gular regiment  in  the  service,  and  large  bodies  of  militia.  In 
1813,  a  private  dragoon  named  Tuite  deserted,  and  on  a 
Sunday  morning  stopped  a  gentleman  named  Goulding 


346  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

on  South  Circular  Road,  near  Portobello,  for  the  purpose 
of  robbing  him.  The  offence  had  a  fatal  conclusion,  for 
Goulding  was  shot  through  the  heart,  and  the  murderer 
was  apprehended  and  executed.  After  his  conviction  he 
acknowledged  his  guilt,  but  declared  that  he  intended  only 
to  rob,  and  that  the  discharge  of  the  pistol  was  occasioned 
by  his  trepidation.  In  1818,  a  corporal  named  Alliard 
was  indicted  for  murdering  a  woman  named  Flood,  in  a 
cellar  in  Thomas  Street,  and  he  was  acquitted.  These 
two  cases  constituted  all  the  capital  charges  preferred 
against  soldiers  before  civil  tribunals  in  our  district  from 
1800  to  the  present  time..  During  my  magistrature  of 
upwards  of  twenty  years'  duration,  I  had  to  send  two  pri- 
vate soldiers  for  trial  on  a  charge  of  passing  base  coin, 
and  one  of  them  was  convicted.  I  had  no  cognizance  or 
knowledge  of  offences  purely  military  as  to  their  nature  or 
number.  Whenever  a  soldier  was  found  on  a  public 
thoroughfare  in  a  state  of  intoxication,  he  was  taken  by 
the  police,  and  when  sober,  sent  by  magisterial  order  to 
the  officer  commanding  at  his  quarters ;  but  the  number 
of  such  captures  was  very  inconsiderable.  Indeed  if  the 
entire  population  of  the  district  had  been  strictly  similar 
to  the  military  in  their  habits  and  conduct,  my  office 
would  have  been  almost  a  sinecure. 

AN   ARTILLERY   AMAZON. 

There  was  an  affair  brought  under  my  cognizance  about 
seven  years  previous  to  my  retirement,  of  which  I  have  a 
perfect  recollection,  and  in  which,  I  am  free  to  confess, 
I  busied  myself  beyond  my  magisterial  duties  for  mere 
amusement.  An  artillery  soldier  strolled  into  town  from 
his  barracks  at  Portobello,  and  having  indulged  freely  in 
liquor,  betook  himself  to  a  house  in  Bow  Lane,  off  Mercer 


An  Artillery  Amazon.  347 

Street,  about  ten  o'clock  at  night.  He  was  unable  to 
return  to  his  quarters,  and  having  been  undressed,  was 
placed  in  bed  to  sleep  off  his  intoxication.  The  inmates 
of  the  house  were  by  no  means  of  a  reputable  description, 
and  amongst  them  was  a  female  unusually  tall  in  stature, 
and  with  proportional  amplitude  of  figure.  In  a  sudden 
whim,  she  arrayed  herself  in  the  uniform  of  the  sleeping 
soldier,  and  set  out  on  a  nocturnal  promenade,  to  the  infi- 
nite amusement  of  her  associates,  by  some  of  whom  she 
was  accompanied.  Their  obstreperous  merriment  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  police,  and  eventuated  in  the  arrest  of 
the  amazon.  On  my  arrival  at  the  police-court  on  the  fol- 
lowing morning,  I  was  apprised  of  the  extraordinary  charge 
which  awaited  my  investigation ;  and  I  immediately  com- 
municated with  a  gentleman  with  whom  I  was  personally 
acquainted,  and  who  was  in  a  high  position  connected 
with  the  Ordnance  Office.  He  came  to  me,  and  we  ar- 
ranged that  I  should  not  dispose  of  the  case  in  the  police- 
court  until  the  circumstances  were  made  known  to  the 
military  authorities  at  Portobello.  When  the  woman  was 
brought  before  me,  I  directed  a  sergeant  of  police  to  take 
her  in  a  covered  vehicle  to  the  barrack,  and,  in  the  mean- 
time, the  artillery  man  was  captured  in  Bow  Lane  by  a 
party  sent  from  the  barracks ;  and  as  his  own  attire  was 
not  forthcoming,  he  was  brought  away  in  a  cab,  and  with 
habiliments  not  altogether  suitable  to  his  sex  or  his  sta- 
tion. The  heroine  was  submitted  to  some  of  the  women, 
who  divested  her  of  the  martial  appearance  she  had  as- 
sumed, and  transferred  the  garments  to  two  non-commis- 
sioned officers,  who  gave  in  return  the  clothes  or  impro- 
vised vestments  that  covered  the  soldier  during  his  return 
to  barracks.  I  did  not  inflict  any  further  punishment  on 
the  woman,  and  I  believe  that  the  artillery  man  was  not 


348  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


severely  treated ;  but  I  was  informed  by  some  of  his  officers 
that  he  was  made  the  object  of  the  most  persistent  banter 
and  ridicule  amongst  his  comrades,  who  accorded  him  the 
soubriquet  of  "  Mary  Anne."  I  believe,  indeed,  that  se- 
vere corporal  punishment  inflicted  on  his  delinquency 
would  not  have  deterred  the  other  soldiers  from  the  com- 
mission of  a  similar  error  so  effectually  as  the  jests  and 
sarcasms  supplied  from  amongst  themselves,  and  sug- 
gested by  the  appearance  of  one  who  had  returned  from 
his  roving  so  very  unsuitably. 

A   COLONEL   OF   DRAGOONS. 

Before  I  pass  from  the  recollections  and  favorable  im- 
pressions produced  by  the  almost  uniform  good  conduct  of 
the  gallant  members  of  our  garrison,  I  am  disposed  to 
give  my  readers  a  short  narrative,  without  any  other  com- 
ment than  the  expression  of  an  opinion  that  it  is  one  of 
the  many  instances  in  which  fact  appears  stranger  than 
fiction.  A  lady,  the  widow  of  a  medical  officer,  having 
presented  a  memorial  soliciting  a  commission  for  her  son, 
received  a  reply  appointing  him  to  a  regiment  in  one  of 
our  most  distant  colonies,  and  involving  the  necessity  of 
his  speedy  departure  from  this  country.  At  her  request  I 
interested  myself  to  procure  for  him  an  outfit,  promptly 
supplied,  of  excellent  quality  and  of  very  reasonable  price. 
It  was  furnished  by  Buckmaster,  Malyn,  and  Co.,  of 
Dawson  Street,  who  have  also  an  extensive  establishment 
in  London.  I  had  occasion  to  call  two  or  three  times 
during  the  execution  of  the  order,  and  I  was  making  one 
of  those  visits  when  two  officers  entered.  On  seeing  them, 
Mr.  Malyn  said  to  me,  "  This  colonel  is  a  most  extraor- 
dinary man ;  when  he  is  gone  I  shall  tell  you  why  I  say 
so."    The  officers  were  in  the  uniform  of  a  heavy  dragoon 


A  Colonel  of  Dragoons.  349 

regiment;  one  was  the  lieutenant-colonel,  the  other  was  the 
adjutant.  The  former  was  in  face  and  figure  such  a  man  as 
I  would  consider  that  no  painter  or  statuary  would  decline 
to  accept  as  a  faultless  model  for  a  splendid  artistic  produc- 
tion. His  communication  was  very  brief,  but  he  appeared 
to  be  intelligent  and  courteous.  When  he  departed,  Mr. 
Malyn  told  me  that  he  remembered  him  working  on  their 
shopboard,  as  a  tailor,  at  their  house  in  New  Burlington 
Street,  London;  that  he  knew  his  business  perfectly, 
being  skilful,  sober,  and  industrious.  Nevertheless,  he 
disliked  such  a  sedentary  occupation,  and  being  fond  of 
equestrian  exercise,  enlisted  in  the  dragoons.  Having 
entered  the  service,  his  conduct  was  such  as  gained  the 
approbation  of  his  superiors,  and  he  soon  attained  the  rank 
of  sergeant.  In  active  service  he  evinced  patience, 
promptitude,  and  courage;  and  the  adjutancy  having 
become  vacant  he  was  appointed  to  it,  with  a  concomitant 
commission.  Being  thus  entitled  to  be  received  in  society 
as  an  officer  and  a  gentleman,  he  gained  respect  and 
esteem  in  his  new  position,  and  also  succeeded  in  marry- 
ing a  lady  possessed  of  a  very  ample  fortune,  by  which  he 
was  enabled  to  expedite  promotion  whenever  it  could  be 
acquired  by  purchase.  His  success  would  seem  to  have 
resulted  from  persistent  good  conduct,  winning  and  retain- 
ing the  favorable  opinions  of  all  who  could  materially  aid 
his  advancement.  The  most  imaginative  of  our  romance 
writers  would  certainly  shrink  from  presenting  for  our 
perusal  the  ideal  descent  of  a  field-officer's  epaulets  upon 
the  shoulders  of  a  journeyman  tailor. 

DONNYBROOK    FAIR. 

I  have  to  notice  an  event  which  occurred  in  1855,  and 
was  productive  of  most  salutary  results,  not  merely  to  the 


350  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

suburb  in  which  it  was  effected,  but  to  the  entire  city  and 
county  of  Dublin ;  I  mean  the  abolition  or  suppression  of 
Donnybrook  Fair.  This  excellent  proceeding  was  effected 
at  the  instance  and  mainly  by  the  exertions  of  Alderman 
Joseph  Boyce,  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin  in  the  last- 
mentioned  year.  It  would  be  almost  impossible  to  describe 
the  scenes  of  drunkenness,  violence,  gambling,  and  gross 
indecency  that  characterized  an  entire  week  in  the  month 
of  August,  every  year  whilst  "  The  Brook "  afforded  its 
immoral  attractions,  causing  our  prisons  to  be  immediately 
crowded  with  loose,  disorderly,  or  dishonest  characters,  so 
as  to  resemble  hospitals  in  a  locality  suddenly  visited  by 
an  epidemic  or  contagious  distemper.  I  do  not  believe 
that,  for  many  years  previous  to  its  suppression,  Donny- 
brook Fair  was  ever  held  without  being  the  direct  or 
indirect  cause  of  a  life  or  lives  being  lost.  It  lasted  for  a 
week  ;  and  the  greatest  intemperance  and  violence  seemed 
to  be  specially  displayed  on  the  day  known  as  "the  Walk- 
ing Sunday."  I  visited  the  fair  on  several  occasions  in  my 
days  of  boyhood,  and  I  can  recollect  some  sad  accidents  in 
which  lives  were  lost  or  limbs  fractured  by  vehicles  having 
been  driven  furiously  by  drunken  "  jarveys."  I  have  seen 
the  body  of  a  female  taken  out  of  a  mill-race  close  to  the 
fair  green,  into  which  she  had  fallen  in  a  state  of  intoxica- 
tion. I  witnessed  a  very  furious  encounter  on  the  bridge 
between  coal-porters  and  some  other  class  of  combatants, 
in  which  a  man  was  thrown  over  the  battlement  and 
killed  by  the  fall ;  but  the  worst  experience  that  I  had  of 
Donnybrook  was  in  1820,  when  an  amiable  and  most 
inoffensive  young  gentleman,  named  James  Rogerson,  was 
walking  beside  me  through  the  main  street  of  the  village, 
about  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening,  and  was  struck  in  the 
head  by  a  large  stone  thrown  at  another  person.     He  was 


Donny brook  Fair.  351 

felled  by  the  blow,  and  was  raised  in  a  state  of  insensi- 
bility. After  he  had  revived  a  little,  I  took  him  in  a 
covered  car  to  his  father's  residence  in  William  Street, 
where  he  died  in  a  few  days  from  the  effects  of  the  injury, 
and  the  perpetrator  of  the  fatal  assault  was  never  made 
amenable  for  the  offence.  From  the  time  when  I  attained 
the  police  magistracy  in  1841  until  1855,  '  nad t0  deal 
with  an  ample  share  of  the  charges  and  summonses  arising 
from  the  annual  nuisance  of  Donnybrook  Fair;  and  I  fully 
agreed  with  my  colleagues  in  considering  such  duties  as 
"  moral  scavenging ;"  and  just  as  pedestrians  might  apolo- 
gise for  mud-covered  feet  or  bespattered  garments  being 
unavoidable  in  filthy  thoroughfares,  so  the  delinquencies 
arising  from  the  various  evil  excitements  abundantly 
offered  in  the  locality  where  they  occurred,  were  almost 
invariably  imputed  to  the  offender  having  unfortunately 
gone  to  "  The  Brook."  I  must  admit  that  in  disposing  of 
drunken  or  disorderly  cases,  I  was  often  influenced  by  the 
consideration  that  when  such  an  annual  abomination  was 
tolerated  in  a  civilized  community,  it  was  a  ground  for 
slightly  mitigating  the  punishments  incurred  by  yielding 
to  its  abundant  temptations. 

In  the  early  pages  of  these  reminiscences  I  mentioned 
that  a  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  had  dined  in  a  tent  at 
Donnybrook  Fair.  I  have  heard  doubts  expressed  as  to 
the  correctness  of  such  a  statement.  I  now  reiterate  it, 
adding  that  it  occurred  in  1808,  in  the  viceroyalty  of  the 
Duke  of  Richmond.  It  was  noticed  in  several  newspapers 
of  the  time,  but  not  with  the  slightest  expression  of  dis- 
approval. It  was  almost  an  established  custom  for  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs,  with  many  of  the  aldermen  and 
common  council,  to  dine  at  the  fair,  but  their  festivities 
were  enjoyed  in  a  house.    The  place  was  then  in  the  city 


352  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

of  Dublin,  but  it  has  since,  along  with  a  large  adjoining 
district,  been  added  to  the  county  of  Dublin  as  regards 
any  civil  or  criminal  jurisdiction,  but  the  parliamentary 
franchises  are  available  in  the  city,  although  the  district 
forms  no  portion  of  it,  and  possesses  no  municipal  privi- 
leges whatever.  This  arrangement,  or  perhaps  it  might 
be  termed  "  derangement/'  occurred  in  183a.  I  shall  not 
digress  into  any  remarks  on  local  changes  of  a  political 
nature,  but  resume  my  recollections  of  the  fair  now  so 
properly  abolished. 

Almost  every  tent  displayed  the  proprietor's  name,  and 
generally  the  place  of  his  residence,  to  induce  visiters,  from 
the  same  direction,  to  give  him  a  preference.  Colored 
signs  were  frequently  exhibited,  which  at  night  became 
transparencies  by  a  lamp  being  placed  behind  each.  On 
one  might  be  seen  the  representation  of  a  fellow  apparently 
dancing  with  a  young  female,  whilst  underneath  was 
inscribed — 

"  Here  Paddy  comes  to  have  a  swig, 
A  better  one  he  never  took  ; 
And  now  he  '11  dance  an  Irish  jig 
With  Dolly  Dunne  of  Donnybrook." 

I  recollect  another  sign  representing  a  bee-hive,  for  the 
exhibition  of  which  no  reason  of  an  industrial  nature  was 
adduced.     It  displayed  the  following  invitation : — 

"  In  this  hive  we  're  all  alive, 

Good  whisky  makes  us  funny ; 

So  don't  pass  by,  but  stop  and  try 

The  sweetness  of  our  honey." 

Such  were  some  instances  of  the  allurements  to  partici- 
pate in  dissipations  then  not  merely  permitted,  but  en- 
couraged, but  which  have  happily  been  prevented  from 


Donny brook  Fair.  353 


continuing  their  periodical  infractions  of  public  peace,  and 
their  interruptions  of  quietude  and  industry.  I  shall  con- 
clude my  observations  on  the  subject  by  quoting  a  verse 
of  one  of  Ned  Lysaght's  songs,  which  tends  strongly  to 
prove  that  drunken  violence  was  not  merely  tolerated,  but 
made  the  occasion  of  a  laudatory  strain — 

"  Whoe'er  had  the  luck  to  see  Donnybrook  fair, 
An  Irishman,  all  in  his  glory,  was  there, 

With  his  sprig  of  shillelagh  and  shamrock  so  green. 
His  clothes  spic  and  span  new,  without  e'er  a  speck, 
A  neat  Barcelona*  entwined  on  his  neck  ; 
He  goes  into  a  tent  and  he  spends  half-a-crown, 
He  comes  out,  meets  a  friend,  and  for  love  knocks  him  dawn, 

With  his  sprig  of  shillelagh  and  shamrock  so  green." 

I  sincerely  hope  that  the  "glory*  derived  from  Donny- 
brook Fair  has  been  for  ever  quenched,  and  that  future  in- 
dications of  love  for  a  friend  will  not  require  to  be  illustrated 
by  the  application  of  a  shillelagh.  Some  of  my  readers 
may  not  be  aware  that  this  designation  of  a  cudgel  is 
derived  from  a  barony  named  Shillelagh,  in  the  County  of 
Wicklow,  which  has  been  celebrated  for  its  oak  woods 
from  a  very  remote  period.  I  believe  at  present  they  are 
the  property  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam;  and  I  have  frequently 
heard  that  the  timber  contained  in  the  roof  of  Westminster 
Hall  was  supplied  from  them.  I  am  not  aware,  however, 
that  the  propinquity  of  such  material  has  produced  any 
quarrelsome  or  combative  tendencies  amongst  the  senators 
or  legal  practitioners  who  frequent  the  locality. 

THE   LIQUOR  TRAFFIC. 

I  am  disposed  to  offer  here  a  few  observations  in  refer- 
ence to  the  liquor  traffic,  and  the  effect  of  the  laws  by 

*  A  showy  description  of  silk  handkerchief,  supposed  to  be  derived  from 
a  Spanish  city,  and  associated  with  its  name. 

%  A 


354  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


which  it  is  regulated.     I  have  heard  the  commission  of 
every  offence  in  which  violence  was  a  principal  ingredient, 
attributed  to  the  demoralising  and  infuriating  indulgence 
in  strong  drinks.     I  am  convinced,  by  my  official  expe- 
rience, that  hundreds  of  crimes  unattended  with  actual 
violence,  have  also  originated  in  the  debasing  craving  for 
stimulating  liquors.     Frauds  and  thefts  have  been  abun- 
dantly committed  from  such  an  incentive ;  and  even  affec- 
tion has  been  extinguished  by  its  loathsome  power  so 
completely,  as   to   make  the   criminality  and  degrading 
infamy  of  a  son  or  daughter  subsidiary  to  the  gratification 
of  intemperate  habits ;  and  the  result  of  recent  legislation 
has  certainly  neither  remedied,  nor  in  my  humble  opinion 
mitigated,  the  prevalence  of  drunkenness  and  its  multi- 
farious concomitant  evils.     We  are  informed  that  a  strict 
observance  of  the  statute  prohibiting  the  opening  of  public- 
houses  on  Sunday  before  two  o'clock,  p.m.,  has  been  en- 
forced, and  notwithstanding  that  regulation,  we  see  nume- 
rous cases  of  intoxication  in  our  thoroughfares  two  or  three 
hours  before  the  publicans  open.     On  a  Sunday  in  the 
present  year,  a  servant-man  left  my  house  between  ten 
and  eleven  o'clock,  in  the  forenoon,  and  returned,  or  rather 
was  brought  back,  in  less  than  two  hours  completely  in- 
toxicated.    In  such  a  case  the  law  is  only  operative  in 
restraining  the   regular  licensed   trader.     To   deal  with 
those  infractions  of  the  law  and  of  public  decency,  the 
visitorial  powers  of  the  police  and  constabulary  should  be 
greatly  extended ;  and  the  penalties  incident  to  a  convic- 
tion for  the  illicit  traffic  should  be  augmented  to  at  least 
fourfold  the  amount  now  authorised,  with  the  alternative, 
in  case  of  non-payment,  of  three  or  four  months'  imprison- 
ment with  hard  labor.     In  the  preceding  pages  I  have 
mentioned  a  conviction  for  smuggling  tobacco,  on  which  a 


The  Liquor  Traffic.  355 


penalty  of  one  hundred  pounds  or  six  months'  imprison- 
ment was  awarded.  I  recollect  a  detection  of  an  illicit 
still  in  a  house  on  Haddington  Road,  in  reference  to  which 
the  Excise  authorities  required  that  every  adult  found  on 
the  premises  should  be  subjected  to  very  severe  penalties, 
or  imprisonment  for  some  months;  and  when  I  declined 
to  convict  a  young  woman  who  was  washing  clothes  in  the 
dwelling-house,  and  who  was  not  a  resident,  but  merely 
employed  there  occasionally,  the  professional  gentlemen 
engaged  in  the  prosecution  were  very  dissatisfied  with  my 
decision.  Offences  against  the  Customs  or  Excise,  which 
tend  to  withhold  or  lessen  the  revenue,  even  in  the  slightest 
degree,  are  made  legally  liable  to  penal  consequences,  com- 
pared with  which  the  infractions  of  laws  intended  to  pro- 
tect the  community  from  the  innumerable  evils  generated 
by  intemperance,  may  be  regarded  as  trifling  indiscretions, 
undeserving  of  strict  and  severe  repression.  If  a  trader 
sends  forth  from  his  premises  one  hundred  drunken  cus- 
tomers, to  exhibit  every  phase  of  violent  or  indecent 
behaviour,  his  conduct  is  not  visited  with  one-tenth  of  the 
punishment  incurred  by  selling  a  glass  of  potteen  whisky. 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 


THE  COLLEGE  ROW — THE  COOK  STREET  PRINTER — 

A  QUESTION    AND    ANSWER — A    BARRISTER — 

AN   ATTORNEY— GIBRALTAR. 

The  latter  portion  of  my  period  of  magisterial  service  was 
very  scanty  in  the  production  of  events  worthy  of  being 
recorded.  On  the  J  2th  of  March,  1858,  the  Earl  of  Eg- 
Iinton  arrived  in  Dublin  to  assume  the  Lord  Lieutenancy, 
as  successor  to  the  Earl  of  Carlisle,  who  had  left  on  the 
8th  of  that  month,  in  consequence  of  the  dissolution  of 
the  Palmerston  Ministry.  I  believe  that  in  the  respective 
selections  of  Lords  Carlisle  and  Eglinton,  the  Liberal  and 
Conservative  administrations  succeeded  in  giving  to  the 
Irish  community  functionaries  deservedly  popular  with 
all  ranks  and  conditions.  I  therefore  consider  it  a  subject 
of  great  regret  that  the  entry  of  the  latter  nobleman,  on 
the  day  above  mentioned,  should  have  been  attended  with 
a  riot  in  College  Green,  in  which  the  police  and  the  stu- 
dents of  the  University  came  into  collision.  The  place 
of  the  occurrence  was  not  within  the  limits  of  the  police 
division  to  which  I  was  attached,  but  I  happened  to  be 
in  a  house  very  close  to  the  scene,  and  had  the  fullest  op- 
portunity of  witnessing  the  entire  affair.  It  commenced 
by  the  throwing  of  squibs  and  crackers  from  within  the 


The  College  Row.  357 

rails  in  front  of  the  College,  which  rendered  the  horses  of 
the  mounted  police  and  of  a  few  dragoons  very  unquiet, 
and  irritated  some  of  the  riders.  I  believe  that  amongst 
the  persons  engaged  in  annoying  the  police  there  were 
many  who  were  not  students.  An  attempt  to  repress 
forcibly  the  throwing  of  the  squibs  and  crackers  produced 
the  addition  of  some  stones  to  the  missiles,  and  the  affair 
eventuated  in  the  reading  of  the  Riot  Act  by  Colonel 
Browne,  the  Commissioner  of  Police,  and  the  clearing  of 
the  space  between  the  building  and  the  front  railing  by 
an  attack  of  the  police,  in  which  some  severe  blows  were 
inflicted.  Happily,  none  of  them  resulted  in  fatal  or  per- 
manent injury.  A  very  lengthened  investigation  super- 
vened, during  which  animosity  and  irritation  almost  entirely 
subsided,  and  were  replaced  by  feelings  of  mutual  kindness. 
I  think  that  an  extract  from  the  proceedings,  dated  the 
10th  of  April,  may  afford  to  my  readers  a  most  creditable 
and  praiseworthy  manifestation  by  the  police  and  the 
students.  I  may  mention  that  Mr.  M'Donough,  Q.C., 
was  engaged  in  the  inquiry  on  the  part  of  the  collegians, 
when  Colonel  Browne  expressed  himself  as  follows : — 

"  I  am  sure  Mr.  M'Donough  will  not  be  displeased  with 
me  if  I  say  that  T  thought  the  police,  whom  I  consider  a 
fine  body  of  young  men,  had  been  ill-treated  for  an  hour 
or  two  by  a  number  of  young  gentlemen.  They  were 
on  unpleasant  duty,  not  of  their  own  will ;  and  I  was 
more  annoyed  to  see  them  so  treated  than  if  there  had 
been  fifty  dozen  stones  showered  on  myself.  They,  too,  were 
irritated  at  seeing  stones  thrown  at  me.  All  I  now  wish 
to  say  is  this,  I  take  the  entire  responsibility  of  all  that 
occurred  on  myself.  (Sensation.)  I  gave  the  order,  and 
ought  to  be  accountable  for  everything  that  happened.  It 
is  not  because  two  or  three  of  the  men  have,  and  no  doubt 


358  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


did,  act  intemperately,  that  the  others  should  be  punished. 
The  whole  concern  should  be  thrown  on  me ;  and  I  hope 
the  collegians  will  cast  it  on  me,  and  forgive  me.  I  have 
a  great  regard  for  the  collegians,  and  have  always  had, 
and  to  the  last  moment  of  my  life  I  shall  remember  the 
kindness  with  which  they  have  treated  me.  I  thought 
that  a  good  feeling  existed  between  my  men  and  them, 
and  I  think  there  did.  1  feel  regret  for  what  has  occurred— 
regret  that  will  go  down  with  me  to  my  grave,  and  I  say 
none  but  myself  alone  ought  to  bear  the  consequences  of 
what  has  occurred." 

Mr.  M'Donough — "  After  that  expression  of  regret, 
Colonel  Browne,  I,  as  a  gentleman,  shall  not  ask  you 
another  question."  (Loud  expression  of  approbation  from 
the  students  and  others  present.) 

Mr.  M'Dermott,  (Police  Magistrate) — "  1  hope  the 
language  of  Colonel  Browne  will  be  received  in  the  spirit 
in  which  it  is  offered.  It  is  as  creditable  to  him  as  the 
ebullition  of  feeling  which  we  have  just  heard,  and  at  which 
I  do  not  wonder,  is  creditable  to  the  students  of  Trinity 
College." 

Mr.  M'Donough — "  And  I  am  proud  and  happy  that 
my  young  friends  have  shown  how  they  can  feel." 

The  applause  was  continued  for  some  time  longer. 
Colonel  Browne,  who  seemed  to  be  altogether  overcome 
by  emotion,  retired  amidst  warm  demonstrations  of  regard. 
No  ulterior  proceedings  were  adopted,  and  thus  terminated 
the  only  collision  or  misunderstanding  between  the  civil 
authorities  and  the  students  of  the  University  that  occurred 
from  the  commencement  of  my  magisterial  duties  in 
1841  to  the  present  time.  Colonel  Browne  retired  from 
office  in  1858,  upon  a  pension  of  rf8oo  per  annum.  He 
has  also  the  half-pay  of  a  lieutenant-colonel,  and   is  a 


The  College  Row.  359 


Companion  of  the  Bath.  He  is  decorated  with  the  Penin- 
sular medal  for  military  service  in  the  army  under  Welling- 
ton in  his  early  Spanish  campaigns.  He  was  succeeded 
as  Commissioner  of  Police  by  Colonel  Lake,  whose  services 
have  been  highly  and  deservedly  appreciated,  especially  in 
the  defence  of  Kars,  when  besieged  by  the  Russians. 

Almost  immediately  after  the  collision  between  the  police 
and  the  collegians,  a  song  was  composed,  in  reference  to 
the  affair,  by  a  gentleman  who  has  acquired  by  it  and 
several  other  productions  of  a  comic  character,  a  reputation 
which  obtains  for  him  a  most  enthusiastic  reception  in  the 
choicest  convivial  reunions.  He  introduces  the  most  ex- 
travagant fictions,  and  enunciates  them  with  such  apparent 
seriousness,  as  suffices  completely  to  dissolve  the  gravity 
of  his  hearers.  His  song  on  the  "  College  Row  "  imputes 
the  "doleful  tragedy "  to  the  resentment  of  the  Duchess 
of  Sutherland,  Lord  Carlisle's  sister,  consequent  on  his 
loss  of  the  Lord  Lieutenancy,  and  the  appointment  of 
Lord  Eglinton.  She  communicates  by  telegrams  with  the 
Commissioners  of  Police,  and  remits  five  hundred  pounds 
to  supply  their  force  with  ardent  spirits,  closing  the  com- 
munication with  an  injunction,  that  in  case  of  any  enthu- 
siasm being  manifested  by  the  students  on  the  public  entry 
of  Eglinton,  they  should  be  at  once  subjected  to  the  most 
unsparing  application  of  swords,  batons,  and  bayonets. 
The  ballad  describes  the  carnage  provoked  by  the  explo- 
sion of  a  few  crackers  and  squibs,  as  being  fully  equal  to 
the  worst  excesses  of  our  Indian  sepoys  in  their  mutinous 
massacres.  I  have  heard  it  sung  in  the  presence  of  Colonel 
Browne  and  of  other  police  functionaries;  and  from  all 
who  heard  its  fearful  but  fictitious  details,  it  elicited  the 
utmost  merriment.  I  have  been  informed  that  in  his  sub- 
sequent viceroyalty,  Lord  Carlisle  and  his  Chief  Secretary 


360  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

had  it  frequently  sung  by  the  author,  who  is  now  con- 
nected with  the  Dublin  police  in  an  important  professional 
capacity. 

THE    COOK   STREET    PRINTER. 

Shortly  after  the  affair  between  the  collegians  and  the 
police,  a  complaint  preferred  by  the  Crown  solicitor  was 
brought  under  my  personal  cognizance,  and  subsequently 
became  the  subject  of  a  lyric  production,  in  which  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  determine  whether  exaggeration  or 
fiction  predominated.  There  was  a  printer  in  Cook  Street 
remarkable  for  bodily  deformity  and  mental  acerbity.  His 
trade  almost  entirely  consisted  in  the  publication  of  bal- 
lads, which  were  bought  by  itinerant  vocalists,  who  came 
each  evening  to  replenish  their  stocks  of  amatory,  political, 
or  comic  productions.  In  proportion  to  the  number  of 
customers  who  crowded  his  shop  and  contended  for  a 
speedy  supply,  the  publisher  varied  and  multiplied  his 
maledictions,  and  most  impartially  cursed  and  abused 
them  all  alike.  His  habitual  vituperations  were  disre- 
garded or  laughed  at,  and  were  generally  ascribed  to 
mental  infirmity ;  but  he  embarked  in  a  speculation  which 
brought  him  under  the  serious  notice  of  the  authorities  as 
being  intolerably  offensive.  He  published  an  almanac, 
the  marginal  notes  and  memoranda  of  which  were  replete 
with  sedition,  and  in  which  the  public  functionaries  were 
grossly  stigmatised.  It  happened  that  the  corporation 
had  effected  a  contract  with  the  proprietor  of  a  quarry  in 
Wales  for  the  the  supply  of  stone  of  a  quality  considered 
best  adapted .  for  the  repair  of  the  streets  of  Dublin,  and 
the  day  on  which  the  contract  had  been  accepted  by  the 
civic  body  was  noted  in  the  almanac  as  the  date  of  an  in- 
famous preference  of  foreign  production,  and  an  exclusion 


The  Cook  Street  Printer.  361 

of  Irish  industry  and  material  through  corrupt  and  debas- 
ing motives.  This  statement,  however,  constituted  no 
portion  whatever  of  the  charges  preferred  before  me,  which 
consisted  almost  entirely  of  references  to  former  attempts 
of  a  rebellious  character,  with  expressions  of  deep  regret 
for  their  failure,  and  hopes  that  the  patriotic  energies  of 
the  Irish  nation  would,  in  the  next  encounter,  prove  more 
effective  in  crushing  Saxon  despotism  than  had  been  the 
efforts  of  the  glorious  Sarsfield,  the  noble  Lord  Edward,  the 
martyred  Emmett,  or  the  more  recent  champions  of 
Hibernian  freedom — O'Brien,  Meagher,  and  Mitchell. 
Colonel  Browne  was  not  even  aware  of  the  proceedings 
before  me  having  been  instituted;  and  Mr.  Whiteside, 
the  present  Chief  Justice,  was  never  concerned  in  any  case 
before  me  during  my  tenure  of  magisterial  office.  The 
printer  of  the  almanac  appeared  on  a  summons  to  show 
cause  why  informations  should  not  be  taken  against  him, 
and  returned  for  trial  on  numerous  and  deliberate  seditious 
statements  published  by  him.  The  late  Mr.  John  Adye 
Curran  appeared  as  his  counsel,  and  proposed  to  give 
sureties  for  his  client's  appearance  to  meet  the  charges  pre- 
ferred, if  the  Crown  solicitor  deemed  it  necessary  to  con- 
tinue  the  prosecution,  offering  also  to  give  up  all  copies 
of  the  almanac  remaining  in  stock,  and  to  abandon  its 
future  publication.  The  Crown  solicitor,  Mr.  Kemmis, 
at  once  acceded  to  this  proposal,  and,  on  the  sureties  hav- 
ing been  produced,  I  allowed  the  accused  party  to  leave, 
and  entered  in  the  summons7book  that  the  complaint  was 
''dismissed  without  prejudice."  I  did  not  manifest  the 
slightest  sympathy  for  the  delinquent,  but  informed  him 
that  he  owed  his  escape  from  severe  punishment  en- 
tirely to  the  lenity  of  the  Crown  solicitor,  and  not 
to  any  disinclination   on  my   part  to   have  him  made 


362  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

seriously  and  severely  responsible  for  his  misconduct  In 
a  few  days  he  became  the  subject  of  a  lyric  panegyric,  in 
which  his  prosecution  was  attributed  to  Colonel  Browne 
and  Mr.  Whiteside,  and  the  stoppage  of  the  proceedings 
was  ascribed  to  me  and  to  Mr.  Curran ;  the  course  adopted 
by  the  latter  gentleman  being  the  only  thread  of  truth  in- 
terwoven in  a  web  of  fiction,  and  sung  to  an  old  Irish  air, 
which  I  am  not  able  to  particularise.  It  has  been  entitled 
by  an  additional  fiction — 

THE  LOWER  CASTLE  YARD. 

You  gallant-hearted  Irishmen, 

Come  listen  to  my  lay, 
The  melancholy  muse  I  woo, 

She  comes  in  tears  to-day. 
Oh  Wirra  !  Wirrasthrue,  says  she, 

Sure  Dublin's  noblest  bard 
Is  took  before  his  tyrants 

In  the  Lower  Castle  Yard. 


In  Cook  Street  was  our  Printer  born, 

In  Cook  Street  he  was  bred, 
The  legends  of  Hibernians  land 

His  young  ideas  fed, 
How  Brian  Boru  and  Gran  yah  too, 

Did  Saxons  disregard. 
And  the  flag  of  green  once  waved  serene 

In  the  Upper  Castle  Yard. 

His  first  animadversions 

Were  on  the  paving  stones, 
Why  should  you  send  your  cash  to  Wales, 

To  Taffy  or  to  Jones  ? 
Why  not  lay  down,  throughout  the  town, 

Your  Irish  granite  hard  ? 
And  macadamize  the  dirty  spies 

In  the  Lower  Castle  Yard  ? 


The  Cook  Street  Printer.  363 


Colonel  Browne,  he  being  a  Welshman, 

Swore  by  St.  David's  bones 
He  'd  prosecute  the  Irishman 

Who  dare  oppose  their  stones. 
He  order'd  Whiteside  to  indict 

And  carcerate  the  Bard  ; 
Let  him  try,  says  he,  Geology, 

In  the  Lower  Castle  Yard. 

But  good  luck  to  Frank  Thorpe  Porter, 

That  expounder  of  the  laws, 
Likewise  to  Adye  Curran, 

Who  was  counsel  in  the  cause. 
They  tann'd  the  hide  of  long  Whiteside, 

And  did  him  disregard, 
And  freed  our  Printer  from  his  fangs, 

In  the  Lower  Castle  Yard. 


A   QUESTION   AND   ANSWER. 

I  was  occasionally  sent  for  by  the  Chief  Secretary  of  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  in  reference  to  matters  of  a  local  nature 
on  which  it  was  desirable  to  obtain  prompt  and  confi- 
dential information.  I  cannot  say  that  any  of  those 
functionaries  ever  applied  to  me  on  a  subject  which  I  con- 
sidered very  important,  and  T  was  never  informed  what 
was  the  ultimate  object  of  the  inquiry.  I  believe  that  in 
several  instances  the  wish  was  to  acquire  some  topics  or 
materials  for  replies  to  deputations.  It  was  intimated  to 
me,  in  1853,  one  day  about  two  o'clock,  that  the  Chief 
Secretary  desired  to  see  me  immediately,  and  I  accordingly 
proceeded  to  his  office.  He  said  that  he  wished  to  know 
whether  the  trade  and  commerce  of  Dublin  was  in  a  state  of 
healthy  progress,  or  of  retrogression  as  compared  with  the 
two  previous  years.  I  told  him  that  the  files  of  the 
Dublin  Gazette  would  enable  him  fully  to  ascertain  the 
increase  or  decrease  of  bankruptcies  within  the  city  in  the 


364  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

last  year  compared  with  any  recent  period,  and  that  the 
Imports  and  Exports  published  under  the  sanction  of  .the 
Customs  authorities  could  be  easily  procured  and  examined. 
He  declined  to  adopt  the   course  I  suggested  as  being 
complex,  and  requiring  too  much  time  to  ascertain  its 
results;  and  he  then  said  that  he  wished  me  to  come  on  the 
next  day  and  tell  him  whether  I  believed  that  the  general 
trade  and  commerce  of  Dublin  were  in  a  better  or  worse 
state  during  the  past  twelve  months  than  they  had  been 
for   the   two   previous   years.      I   attended   at  the   time 
appointed,  and  expressed  a  most  decided  opinion  that  the 
trading  community  had  been  far  more  prosperous  in  the 
latter  period,  and  that  I  believed  their  business  was  one 
half  greater  than  it  had  been  during  the  terms  with  which 
it  was  to  be  compared.    The  Right  Honorable  functionary 
asked  me  when  I  had  arrived  at  such  a  conclusion ;  to 
which  I  simply  answered  that  my  opinion  had  been  formed 
since  our  last  interview.     I  was  then  interrogated  as  to 
what  documents  I  had  examined,  or  what  class  of  traders 
I  had  consulted,  to  which  I  replied  that  I  had  read  nothing 
on  the  subject,  and  had  spoken  to  a  few  traders  merely  as 
to  certain  commodities  in  which  I  was  aware  that  they 
dealt.     I  was  asked  what  commodities  I  meant,  and  the 
Secretary  seemed  rather  surprised  when  I  mentioned  coarse 
papers   and   packing   cordage,   in   which   articles    I   was 
informed  that  they  were  doing  an  increased  and  increasing 
traffic.     I  added  that  when  there  was  a  brisk  demand  for 
such  materials  it  denoted  that  the  sale  of  shop  goods  must 
be  also  brisk,  just  as  extensive  purchases  of  seeds,  manures, 
or  tillage  implements,  would  iudicate  greater  activity  in 
agricultural  or  horticultural  pursuits.    A  young  gentleman, 
who  acted  as  private  or  confidential  secretary  to  the  Chief 
Secretary,  was  present  when  I  expressed  such  opinions 


A  Question  and  Answer.  365 

and  my  reason  for  their  adoption,  and  when  his  principal 
indulged  in  a  laugh  which  was,  perhaps,  somewhat  derisive 
of  the  importance  I  ascribed  to  wrapping  papers  and 
twine,  he  amply  participated  in  the  merriment.  I  then 
said  that  I  might  possibly  augment  their  amusement  by 
imparting  the  result  of  another  inquiry  which  I  had  made, 
and  which  tended  to  confirm  my  previous  statements.  I 
had  been  informed,  in  almost  all  the  pre-eminent  musical 
establishments,  that  there  had  been  a  considerable  increase 
in  the  sale  of  pianofortes,  and  1  felt  perfectly  convinced 
that  a  pianoforte  was  very  rarely  purchased  by  a  person  in 
embarrassed  circumstances,  whilst  it  was  almost  invariably 
considered  a  desirable  addition  to  the  domestic  recreation 
of  a  comfortable  and  solvent  family.  This  statement  pro- 
duced more  laughter,  and  as  the  interview  was  not  of  a 
secret  nature,  my  references  to  wrapping-paper,  twine,  and 
pianofortes,  became  sufficiently  known  to  obtain  for  me  a 
considerable  amount  of  banter.  The  Secretary  subse- 
quently told  me  that  several  other  persons  whom  he  con- 
sulted gave  him  opinions  similar  to  mine  on  the  com- 
mercial state  of  Dublin,  although  their  calculations  and 
inferences  were  derived  from  very  different  sources.  I 
still  entertain  the  impression  that  the  grounds  on  which 
I  formed  my  conclusion  were  by  no  means  unworthy  of 
consideration. 

A   BARRISTER. 

In  some  of  the  preceding  pages  I  have  mentioned  several 
attorneys  whose  professional  avocations  were  extensively 
connected  with  the  police-courts,  and  whose  conduct  and 
character  entitled  them  to  our  esteem  and  respect.  Whilst 
they  would  endeavour  to  induce  the  magistrates  to  adopt 
the  construction  of  a  statute  or  by-law  in  the  sense  most 
favorable  to  their  clients,  they  sedulously   avoided   the 


366  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

suppression  or  exaggeration  of  facts  when  seeking  a  miti- 
gation of  punishment,  or  applying  for  the  acceptance  of 
bail.  There  were,  however,  two  or  three  professional  men 
who  occasionally  subjected  us  to  the  very  disagreeable,  per- 
haps I  may  say  the  disgusting,  duty  of  listening  to  state- 
ments subsequently  ascertained  to  be  totally  false,  and  which 
they  were  undoubtedly  aware  of  being  unfounded.  One 
gentleman,  who  was  a  member  of  my  own  profession,  had 
a  wonderful  aptitude  for  citing  cases  purporting  to  have 
been  decided  in  the  English  courts,  and  in  complete 
accordance  with  the  course  which  he  was  desirous  we 
should  pursue.  We  soon  found  that  many  of  those  cases 
were  suppositious,  and  many  others  distorted  and  misre- 
presented. Our  chief  clerk,  Mr.  Cox,  having  assisted  on 
a  particular  occasion  in  detecting  several  misquotations, 
observed,  that  if  the  learned  counsel  ever  attained  to  the 
peerage,  his  most  appropriate  title  would  be  Lord  Phibs- 
borough.* 

AN   ATTORNEY. 

There  was  another  practitioner,  an  attorney,  who  was 
known  by  the  nickname  of  €t  Bluebottle,"  inasmuch  as 
his  tendency  was  to  taint  whatever  he  touched,  and  to 
evince  a  preference  for  garbage.  He  happened  to  be  pre- 
sent on  one  occasion,  when  a  man  and  woman  were 
charged  before  me  "  for  creating  a  disturbance  in  Dame 
Street,  and  using  abusive,  insulting,  and  threatening  lan- 
guage on  the  public  thoroughfare."  The  woman  stated 
that  the  man  was  her  husband :  that  he  was  in  comfortable 
circumstances,  but  left  her  in  destitution,  and  refused  to 
contribute  to  her  support.  She  produced  a  marriage  cer- 
tificate and  various  other  documents  in  support  of  her 

*  A  suburb  of  Dublin,  pronounced  yft/borough. 


An  Attorney.  367 


allegation,  and  I  discharged  the  parties,  with  a  caution 
against  ventilating  their  domestic  wrongs  or  differences  in 
the  public  streets,  suggesting  to  the  female,  that  if  she 
obtained  admission  to  the  South  Union  Workhouse  as  a 
destitute  pauper,  the  guardians  would  make  her-  husband 
responsible  for  deserting  her,  and  rendering  her  a  charge 
upon  the  rates.  As  her  excitement  and  volubility  appeared 
likely  to  create  more  disturbance,  if  she  and  her  husband 
went  forth  together,  I  directed  her  to  leave  at  once,  and 
suggested,  on  her  departure,  that  the  man  might  remain 
until  she  had  left  the  court  and  its  vicinity.  When  she 
went  out,  she  was  followed  by  Bluebottle,  who  accosted 
her  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  and  told  her  that  he  would 
take  immediate  steps  to  compel  her  husband  to  afford  her 
a  suitable  maintenance.  Affecting  to  sympathise  deeply 
with  a  destitute  and  friendless  female,  he  induced  her  to 
give  him  all  her  documents,  and  also  a  small  photographic 
picture,  in  which  she  and  her  husband  appeared  holding 
each  other  by  the  right  hand.  He  then  desired  her  to  go 
away,  promising  to  meet  her  at  the  Lord  Mayor's  court 
on  the  following  day.  This  conversation  and  arrangement 
occurred  very  close  to  the  door  of  the  custody-room,  and 
was  fully  overheard  by  the.  constable  in  charge,  of  whose 
proximity  the  ardent  vindicator  of  the  poor  woman's 
wrongs  had  no  knowledge  or  suspicion.  When  she 
departed,  Bluebottle  stepped  up  to  the  court,  and  beckoned 
to  the  husband,  whom  he  brought  to  the  precise  spot 
where  the  previous  conference  had  occurred.  He  then 
told  him  that  he  had  obtained  all  the  woman's  papers,  the 
certificate,  and  the  picture,  and  that  he  was  willing  to  give 
him  a  great  bargain  of  the  entire  for  one  pound.  The 
man  declared  that  all  the  cash  in  his  possession  amounted 
only  to  twelve  shillings  and  sixpence,  which  he  was  will- 


368  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

ing  to  pay  for  the  articles.  Bluebottle  agreed  to  take  the 
latter  sum,  and  received-it,  but  before  he  delivered  the  picture 
and  documents,  the  constable  emerged  from  the  vestibule 
of  the  custody-room  and  arrested  him.  He  was  brought 
immediately  before  me  in  his  genuine  name  of  Richard 
Walsh,  and  I  had  to  decide  whether  the  certificate,  pic- 
ture, and  letters  he  was  about  to  dispose  of,  brought  him 
under  a  culpable  liability.  The  53rd  section  of  the  5th 
Vic,  sess.  2,  chap.  24,  enacts — 

"  That  every  person  who  shall  be  brought  before  any  of  the  divisional 
justices,  charged  with  having  in  his  possession,  or  on  his  premises,  with  his 
knowledge,  or  conveying  in  any  manner  anything  which  may  be  reasonably 
suspected  to  be  stolen  or  unlawfully  obtained,  and  who  shall  not  give  an 
account  to  the  satisfaction  of  such  justice  how  he  came  by  the  same,  shall 
be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  on  conviction  thereof  before  such 
justice  or  justices,  shall  be  liable  to  a  penalty  not  more  than  five  pounds, 
or  in  the  discretion  of  the  justice,  may  be  imprisoned  in  any  gaol  or  house 
of  correction  within  the  police  district,  with  or  without  hard  labour,  for 
any  time  not  exceeding  two  calendar  months." 

On  the  facts  as  proved  before  me,  I  made  the  picture 
and  the  certificate  the  subjects  of  a  conviction  for  unlawful 
possession,  and  sent  Mr.  Walsh  for  two  months  to  the 
Richmond  Bridewell,  to  be  kept  during  that  time  at  hard 
labor.  I  declined  to  make  any  order  for  returning  the 
twelve  shillings  and  sixpence  to  the  man  from  whom  it 
had  been  received,  whose  name,  as  well  as  1  can  recollect, 
was  Crozier ;  but  his  wife  was  put  in  possession  of  the 
articles  which  she  had  entrusted  to  the  treacherous 
attorney.  I  believe  that  he  was  the  only  member  of  his 
profession  on  whom,  since  the  commencement  of  the  pre- 
sent century,  a  criminal  conviction  inflicted  a  disgraceful 
punishment  in  the  metropolitan  district.  He  was  inclined 
to  corpulence,  and  had  a  very  plethoric  appearance.     In  a 


Gibraltar.  369 


few  days  after  his  committal,  I  received  a  note  from  the 
governor  of  the  prison  in  the  following  terms : — 

"Sir, 

"  In  reference  to  the  case  of  Richard  Walsh,  committed  by  you  for 
two  months,  with  hard  labour,  I  beg  leave  to  report  that  the  medical 
officers  of  the  prison  think  it  would  be  dangerous  to  work  a  person  of  his 
age  and  full  habit  of  body  on  the  treadmill.  I  believe,  however,  that  I 
can  make  him  perfectly  available  as  an  oakum-picker.  I  have  the  honor, 
&c,  &c." 

This  communication  was  entered  in  the  official  letter- 
book  of  the  police-court,  and  consequently  became  gene- 
rally known.  The  delinquent  was  a  person  of  extreme 
effrontery,  and  the  members  of  his  profession  considered 
him  to  be  habitually  supercilious  and  offensive.  When 
the  term  of  his  punishment  was  completed,  he  had  the 
almost  incredible  audacity  to  attempt  to  resume  practice 
in  the  criminal  courts.  None  of  the  other  attorneys  would 
act  or  associate  with  him,  and  his  presence  always  pro- 
duced complaints  against  the  "  very  disagreeable  smell  of 
oakum."  He  died,  as  I  have  been  informed,  uncom- 
miserated  and  unaided,  in  extreme  indigence.  From  the 
incidents  which  I  have  narrated,  a  lesson  may  be  derived 
to  the  effect,  that  the  man  who  disgraces  a  profession  will 
soon  render  his  pursuit  of  it  thoroughly  unprofitable. 

GIBRALTAR. 

My  official  reminiscences  are  nearly  terminated.  The 
latter  years  of  my  magistracy  were  not  marked  by  any 
important  public  events  or  political  excitement.  In  1861 
my  health  became  seriously  impaired,  and  a  medical  com- 
mission of  six  members  reported  in  favor  of  my  super- 
annuation. My  dear  friend,  Marcus  Costello,  the  attorney- 
general  of  Gibraltar,  having  been  apprised  that  I  had  been 

2  B 


370  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

greatly  debilitated  by  bronchitis  and  pleurisy,  sent  me  a 
brief  note  to  go  out  at  once,  and  to  say  by  return  of  post 
when  he  might  expect  me.  In  compliance  with  his  invi- 
tation, I  sailed  from  Southampton  on  the  27th  of  April, 
in  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company's  steamer, 
"  Delta,"  and  on  the  29th  we  were  crossing  the  Bay  of 
Biscay.  My  memory  reverted  to  a  ballad  which  I  had 
heard  sung  by  lncledon,  descriptive  of  the  fearfully  tern- 
pestuous  state  in  which  that  bay  is  generally  found.  One 
of  his  verses  is,  I  believe,  as  follows : — 

"  Loud  roar'd  the  dreadful  thunder. 
The  rain  a  deluge  show'rs, 
The  clouds  were  rent  asunder 
By  lightning's  vivid  pow'rs. 
The  night  all  drear  and  dark, 
Closed  round  our  wretched  bark, 
As  she  lay,  on  that  day, 

In  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  O  !" 

I  presume  to  attempt  a  description  of  what  I  observed 
in  crossing  this  estuary ;  and  I  can  truly  affirm,  that  what- 
ever may  be  the  defects  of  my  composition,  it  does  not 
contain  the  slightest  exaggeration — 

*'  The  light-blue  sky  is  o'er  us, 
The  dark-blue  sea  beneath, 
The  wave  scarce  moves  before  us, 

As  zephyrs  gently  breathe. 
The  great  unfathom'd  deep, 
Calm  as  an  infant's  sleep, 
Cheers  our  way,  on  this  day, 

Through  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  O ! 

"  The  mighty  steam-ship  cleaving 
The  tide,  displays  her  powt, 
The  wondrous  feat  achieving 

Of  fifteen  knots  an  hour; 
We  speedily  shall  gain 
A  sight  of  sunny  Spain. 
No  delay  checks  our  way 

Through  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  O !" 


Gibraltar.  371 


When  we  did  attain  sight  of  the  Spanish  coast,  it  afforded 
a  very  marked  contrast  to  the  picturesque  views  presented 
by  the  shores  of  Ireland  and  England.  There  were  no 
towering  and  precipitous  cliffs  or  verdant  slopes  to  be  seen, 
and  almost  the  only  indications  of  the  country  being 
inhabited  were  some  watch-towers  from  which  in  former 
days  warning  signals  were  exhibited  to  denote  the  approach 
of  hostile  or  predatory  vessels  from  Algiers  or  Barbary. 
Being  totally  unacquainted  with  Transatlantic  and  Medi- 
terranean scenery,  I  can  exercise  a  very  limited  judgment, 
but  of  all  the  marine  views  I  have  seen  I  consider  the  most 
beautiful  to  be  the  bayaof  Dublin,  and  the  ugliest  to  be  the 
far-famed  Trafalgar. 

I  landed  at  Gibraltar  on  the  2nd  of  May,  and  was  not 
inclined,  at  my  arrival,  to  form  a  very  favorable  opinion  of 
the  climate,  for  I  never  had  previously  seen  such  heavy 
rain  as  fell  on  that  day  and  continued  until  midnight. 
Mr.  Cpstello's  man-servant,  hearing  me  remark  the  un- 
pleasant state  of  the  weather,  said,  "  that  it  was  the  last 
rain  of  the  season,  and  that  we  should  have  no  more  until 
the  middle  of  September."  I  did  not  attach  much  credence 
to  his  statement,  but,  although  my  visit  lasted  for  four 
months,  I  never  saw  another  drop  of  rain  there.  He  was 
a  native  of  the  place,  and  spoke  from  experience. 

My  friend's  residence  was  not  far  from  the  southern 
extremity  of  Gibraltar,  which  is  also  supposed  to  be  the 
southern  extremity  of  Europe,  and  there  were  three  roads 
leading  from  it  to  the  main  body  of  the  city  which  is  near 
the  north  front.  They  were  constructed,  I  suppose,  for 
the  purpose  of  affording  the  most  ample  means  of  com- 
munication along  the  sloping  face  of  the  mountain,  and 
between  the  batteries  which  defiantly  bristle  all  through 
the  territory.     On  the  second  day  of  my  arrival,  I  set  out 


372  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

to  walk  to  the  town,  and,  for  the  sake  of  the  view  which 
it  commanded,  I  took  the  most  elevated  road.  There 
were  no  dwellings  on  it,  and  it  went  through  an  exhausted 
quarry,  to  which  the  drummers  and  bugle  boys  were 
brought  for  instruction.  A  sqiiad  of  them  were  about  to 
commence  their  practice  just  as  I  passed  their  front, 
whereupon  one  of  them  lowered  his  instrument,  and  ex- 
claimed to  a  comrade,  "Oh!  Fitzpatrick,  there's  ould  Porter 
from  Dublin."  On  reaching  the  city  I  was  recognised  by 
some  officers  of  the  7th  Fusileers.  Indeed  I  am  disposed 
to  believe  that  a  considerable  number  of  the  private  soldiers 
of  the  garrison  had  been  attested  by  me  in  the  Dublin 
police-court,  for  I  received  frequent  salutes  whenever  I 
sauntered  past  the  barracks  or  guard  stations. 

My  health  rapidly  improved,  and  in  a  few  days  I 
attained  renovated  strength.  There  was  no  lack  of  varied 
amusement  or  social  enjoyment,  and  until  the  intense  heat 
of  July  and  August  precluded  any  movement  outside  the 
house,  between  morning  and  evening,  I  never  passed  a 
tedious  or  tiresome  minute.  Even  in  the  hot  time, 
especially  if  the  wind  is  westerly,  an  evening  saunter  along 
the  low  road  and  through  the  Alameda  is  very  agreeable. 
The  people,  especially  those  of  the  Spanish  race,  rise  about 
four  or  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  during  the  sultry 
months.  They  go  to  market  and  attend  to  their  com- 
mercial arrangements  and  domestic  affairs  until  nine  or 
ten  o'clock,  then,  having  breakfasted,  they  betake  them- 
selves to  bed  and  enjoy  a  "  Siesta."  I  adopted  the  same 
course  as  far  as  the  retirement  to  bed  was  concerned,  and 
found  it  extremely  pleasant.  I  went  to  sleep  almost 
immediately  after  lying  down,  and  seldom  awoke  until 
four  or  five  o'clock.  Then  walking  slowly  down  to  the 
bay  I  took  a   plunge   in   the   salt  water,  and  generally 


Gibraltar.  373 


returned  endowed  with  an  appetite  for  a  hearty  dinner  and 
a  libera]  supplement  of  sherry  and  ice,  after  which  a  stroll 
to  the  Alameda  and  a  seat  under  the  cool  shade  of  an 
acacia  or  bella  sombra  tree,  with  a  military  band  playing 
on  an  adjoining  bastion,  enabled  me  and  my  friend  to  pass 
the  evening  in  good  humour  with  the  world  and  with  each 
other. 


CHAPTER   XXVIII. 


GIBRALTAR,— Continued. 

The  road  by  which  Gibraltar  is  approached  from  Spain 
is,  for  a  considerable  distance,  completely  level.  The  con- 
necting isthmus  is  flanked  by  the  bay  and  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  the  latter  has  been  admitted,  in  the  English 
territory,  into  extensive  and  deep  excavations,  which  con- 
fine the  means  of  access  to  a  very  narrow  breadth.  The 
face  of  the  fortress  on  this  side  displays  a  stupendous 
and  precipitous  formation,  in  which  galleries  have  been 
constructed,  from  the  embrasures  of  which  a  fire  of  heavy 
artillery  can  be  directed,  sufficient,  as  I  was  informed  by 
an  officer  of  engineers,  not  only  to  annihilate  a  hostile 
force,  but  to  destroy  the  avenue  itself,  whilst  the  occupants 
of  those  batteries  would  be  almost  completely  exempt 
from  retaliatory  casualities.  On  entering  the  gate  on  the 
north  front,  a  battery  of  about  forty  guns  is  passed,  and 
it  is  known  by  the  unpalatable  designation  of  "  The  Devil's 
Tongue."  Close  to  it,  and  forming  part  of  the  city,  are 
two  districts,  of  which  one  is  named  Portuguese  town  and 
the  other,  Irish  town.  I  endeavoured  to  ascertain  the 
origin  of  the  Hibernian  term  for  the  latter  locality,  but 
my  inquiries  failed  to  elicit  any  information,  beyond  the 
fact  of  the  name  having  existed  for  the  place  previous  to 


Gibraltar.  375 


the  capture  of  the  fortress  by  the  British  in  1704.  The 
residence  of  the  Governor  was  in  former  times  occupied 
by  a  religious  community,  and  it  retains  the  appellation 
of  "  The  Convent."  A  stranger  is  occasionally  surprised 
by  hearing  that  the  Governor's  lady  has  given  a  splendid 
ball,  or  that  his  Excellency  has  entertained  a  number  of 
distinguished  persons  at  the  Convent.  The  gardens  com- 
mand a  delightful  view  of  the  bay,  and  are  remarkable  for 
large  bushes  of  myrtles  and  roses,  beautiful  fuchsias,  and 
geraniums,  whilst  the  finest  grapes,  figs,  pomegranates, 
peaches,  apricots,  and  melons  are  profusely  produced  with- 
out requiring  artificial  heat  or  the  protection  of  glass.  The 
climate  is  too  hot  for  the  growth  of  apples,  pears,  goose- 
berries, currants,  or  raspberries.  Oranges  are  very  abun- 
dant, but  are  not  palatable  when  gathered  from  the  tree, 
as  they  are  all  of  the  Seville  or  bitter  kind,  and  are  used 
for  making  marmalade,  which  is  highly  valued  in  the  sultry 
months  when  butter  is  unattainable. 

Although  this  interesting  and  impregnable  possession 
is  so  generally  termed  The  Rock  of  Gibraltar,  there  is  a 
considerable  portion  of  its  surface  highly  capable  of  cul- 
tivation. The  most  prevalent  weeds  are  the  nasturtium, 
snapdragon,  and  convolvulus ;  and  there  is  an  indigenous 
pea,  the  blossom  of  which  is  exquisitely  beautiful  in  appear- 
ance, but  completely  scentless.  At  the  termination  of 
the  rainy  season,  a  plant  springs  up  in  great  profusion 
in  the  ravines  and  watercourses.  It  is  about  a  foot  in 
height,  and  the  blossoms  are  very  pretty,  some  of  the  plants 
bearing  white  flowers,  some  red,  and  others  blue.  The 
Spaniards  call  it  "Don  Pedro,"  and  the  English  have 
named  it €t  Four  o'clock."  The  petals  open  about  that  hour 
in  the  afternoon,  and  the  blossoms  continue  expanded,  and 
diffusing  a  delightful  fragrance  until  day-break,  when  they 


376  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

invariably  close  up.  The  Spanish  name  is  derived  from  a 
fable,  which  describes  Don  Pedro  to  have  been  a  confirmed 
rake,  who  slept  all  the  day  and  spent  the  night  in  revelling, 
until  an  indignant  fairy  transformed  him  into  a  plant, 
which  retains  his  habit. 

The  east  side  of  Gibraltar  is  washed  by  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  there  are  very  few  guns  mounted  along  that 
line,  of  which  four-fifths  are  totally  inaccessible.  The 
signal  station  is  at  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  and  from 
the  parapet  wall,  beside  the  flagstaff,  a  pebble  can  be 
dropped  into  the  water  with  a  direct  fall  of  fourteen 
hundred  and  ninety-four  feet.  The  rock  formation  on  the 
entire  territory  is  exclusively  limestone,  and  I  broke  off 
some  of  it  at  the  station,  and  found  it  a  complete  mass 
of  concrete  shells,  whereby  it  is  manifestly  proved  that 
the  mountain  must  have  been  originally  in  a  submarine 
position.  The  strait  between  it  and  Barbary  is  more  than 
fourteen  miles  in  breadth,  and  I  was  informed  that  the 
depth  of  water  midway  was  three  thousand  six  hundred 
feet. 

Snakes  and  lizards  are  frequently  seen  in  the  Alameda, 
'  in  private  enclosures,  and  in  the  cemeteries.  I  was  assured, 
however,  that  none  of  the  former  were  of  a  venomous 
character,  and  I  caught  several  with  the  utmost  impunity. 
The  lizards  are  almost  all  of  a  bright  green  color,  and  do 
not  exceed  a  foot  in  length.  The  shape  is  precisely  the 
same  as  that  of  an  alligator.  Monkeys  were  formerly 
rather  numerous,  but  they  have  become  almost  extinct. 
Some  of  the  oldest  residents  told  me  that  thev  had  never 
seen  one.  During  my  sojourn,  the  place  was  twice  visited 
by  flights  of  quail  from  Africa,  suddenly  coming  in  my- 
riads, and  as  suddenly  departing. 

There  is  a  cemetery  just  outside  the  city  at  a  place  called 


Gibraltar.  377 


the  "  Ragged  Staff."  I  could  not  ascertain  how  that  name 
originated,  but  the  cemetery  is  remarkable  for  a  considerable 
number  of  tombstones  placed  over  the  remains  of  persons 
who  died  at  Gibraltar  from  the  effects  of  wounds  received 
at  Trafalgar.  Each  inscription  commences  with  "  Sacred 
to  the  memory  of ,"  and  it  then  proceeds  to  enume- 
rate the  virtues,  personal  merits,  and  intrepid  deeds  of  the 
deceased.  I  remarked  one  stone  placed  upon  the  grave  of 
James  Dudley,  by  the  direction  and  at  the  expense  of  his 
shipmates,  who  valued  him  highly  for  his  kind  and  gene- 
rous disposition,  and  for  his  undaunted  courage  in  the 
closest  and  fiercest  conflicts,  as  he  always  evinced  great 
skill  and  deep  penetration.  It  then  states  that  he  died  of 
wounds  received  in  the  battle  off  Cape  Trafalgar,  where 
he  acted  as  master  gunner  of  His  Majesty's  ship,  Colossus. 
I  thought  on  reading  this  inscription,  that  "  deep  penetra- 
tion" was  a  very  natural  attribute  for  the  gunner  of  a  line- 
of-battle  ship. 

In  the  beginning  of  July,  i86t,  a  brig  from  America, 
bound  for  Gibraltar,  and  laden  with  ice,  got  ashore  in  a 
fog  near  Cape  Spartell,  on  the  Barbary  coast,  and  just  at 
the  entrance  of  the  straits.  A  Moorish  boat  brought 
speedy  news  of  this  disaster,  and  the  Redpole  steamer 
was  ordered  to  proceed  to  the  assistance  of  the  stranded 
vessel.  I  requested  the  naval  superintendent,  the  late 
Admiral  Warden,  to  allow  me  to  go  over  to  the  place  in 
the  "  Redpole/'  to  enjoy  the  novelty  of  the  trip,  and  see 
the  intended  operations.  He  most  kindly  complied,  and 
the  officer  in  command  provided  me  with  a  comfortable 
berth,  and  treated  me  with  great  hospitality.  We  found 
the  brig  aground,  but  uninjured ;  and  when  a  few  tons  of 
her  cargo  were  removed  she  floated,  and  was  towed  by  the 
steamer  to   her  destination.      Several    Moors   came   on 


378  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

board,  and  assisted  in  lightening  the  vessel  for  a  trifling 
remuneration;  and  they  afforded  very  great  amusement 
by  their  gestures  and  exclamations,  their  expressions  being 
interpreted  by  a  Tangierine  lad,  who  was  employed  in  the 
steamer.  They  had  never  seen  ice  previously,  and  were 
inclined  to  believe  it  a  supernatural  or  magical  production. 
They  were  astonished  at  the  coldness  and  hardness  of  the 
glassy  blocks,  and  at  their  rapid  dissolution  when  exposed 
to  the  rays  of  a  Mauritanian  sun;  but  they  were  very 
soon  reconciled  to  the  magical  material,  and  seemed  to 
appreciate  highly  the  introduction  of  it  to  some  sherbet 
and  lemonade  with  which  they  were  regaled,  steadfastly 
declining  any  stronger  potations. 

During  my  visit  to  Gibraltar,  I  went  to  see  bull-fights 
at  Algesiras,  San  Roque,  and  Malaga.  They  are  certainly 
national  institutions,  which  I  firmly  believe  could  not  be 
abolished  or  avowedly  discouraged  in  Spain  by  any  govern- 
ment, although  their  tendency  is  most  undeniably  deba- 
sing and  brutalising.  At  the  time  to  which  my  narrative 
refers,  the  bulls  throughout  nearly  the  whole  province  of 
Andalusia  were  procured  from  the  domains  of  a  very 
wealthy  widow,  whose  name  has  escaped  my  memory. 
She  generally  attended  the  exhibitions  in  which  the  wild 
ferocity  of  her  animals  was  considered  a  most  desirable 
quality,  and  always  received  an  enthusiastic  welcome, 
even  the  most  exalted  and  fairest  of  her  own  sex  joining 
in  the  exclamation  of  "  Viva  la  Viuda."  (Long  live  the 
widow.) 

At  Algesiras  I  saw  a  bull  in  the  Circo  that  evinced  no 
fierceness  or  combative  inclination.  The  poor  brute  tried 
to  avoid  his  assailants,  and  to  push  back  the  door  through 
which  he  had  entered.  His  quietude  excited  the  utmost 
indignation,  and  even  the  females  joined  in  the  cry  of 


Gibraltar.  379 


"Fuego!"  (Fire.)  Accordingly,  darts  were  thrown  at 
the  animal,  in  each  of  which,  close  to  the  barbed  point, 
there  was  a  charge  of  gunpowder,  connected  in  the  interior 
of  the  weapon  with  a  lighted  fuse.  When  some  of  these 
charges  exploded  in  his  flesh,  he  became  completely 
maddened,  to  the  great  gratification  of  the  spectators,  -by 
whom,  I  have  no  doubt,  the  death  of  even  a  human  victim 
occasionally,  would  be  regarded  as  an  exciting  and  interest- 
ing addition  to  their  amusement. 

The  attire  of  the  mounted  combatants  at  the  bull-fights 
appeared  to  me  to  be  far  more  gaudy  than  graceful.  Their 
limbs,  below  the  hips,  were  $0  thickly  padded  as  to  look 
as  large  as  the  upper  portions  of  their  persons ;  and  in 
their  encounters  they  did  not  ride  rapidly  forward,  but 
merely  opposed  the  lance  to  the  onset  of  the  bull.  In 
each  of  eighteen  collisions  which  I  witnessed,  the  horse 
was  frightfully  gored  and  destroyed,  his  rider  being  saved 
by  the  matadores  throwing  their  scarlet  cloaks  over  the 
eyes  of  the  bull,  and  plunging  their  swords  to  the  hilt  in 
his  neck,  so  as  to  reach  the  spine.  I  am  now  tempted  to 
quote  a  few  lines  from  the  first  canto  of  "  Childe  Harold's 
Pilgrimage/'  to  which  I  shall  subjoin  an  observation, 
from  which  it  will  appear  that  what  I  saw  differed  vastly  in 
one  respect  from  the  glowing  description  extracted  from 
Byron's  romantic  production — 

"  Hush'd  is  the  din  of  tongues — on  gallant  steeds, 

With  milk-white  crest,  gold  spurs,  and  light-poised  lance, 

Four  cavaliers  prepare  for  venturous  deeds, 
And  lowly  bending,  to  the  lists  advance ; 

Rich  are  their  scarfs,  their  chargers  featly  prance: 
If  in  the  dangerous  game  they  shine  to-day, 

The  crowd's  loud  shout  and  ladies'  lovely  glance, 
Best  prize  of  better  acts,  they  bear  away, 
And  all  that  kings  or  chiefs  e'er  gain  their  toils  repay." 


380  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Of  the  eighteen  "  gallant  steeds  "  which  I  saw  at  the 
bull-fights,  there  was  not  one  to  which  I  would  attach  the 
value  of  five  pounds.  None  of  them  essayed  to  u  prance/' 
and  unquestionably  if  a  horse  equal  to  the  best  of  them 
appeared  on  the  streets  of  Dublin  between  the  shafts  of  a 
hackney  vehicle,  his  owner  would  incur  the  suspension  of 
his  license  for  plying  a  horse  totally  unfit  for  public 
accommodation. 

The  most  picturesque  assemblage  that  I  ever  beheld 
was  the  public  market  at  Gibraltar  on  Sunday  morning. 
Persons  of  the  lower  class  in  the  parts  of  Spain  which  I 
visited,  are,  during  the  week-days,  as  poorly  attired  as  any 
that  can  be  found  in  a  corresponding  position  in  the  towns 
of  Ireland,  but  they  are  invariably  provided  with  a  suit 
specially  reserved  for  Sundays  and  two  or  three  festivals. 
The  men  have  conical  hats,  round  which  rows  of  showy  rib- 
bons are  twined;  and  their  coats,  waistcoats,  and  small 
clothes,  of  whatever  colors  they  fancy,  are  profusely  fur- 
nished with  globular  little  buttons  of  bright  metal.  Sandals, 
shoes,  or  buskins  display  gilt  or  silvered  fastenings.  Gay 
neckties,  and  a  brooch  or  chain,  complete  the  holiday  cos- 
tume. I  am  not  competent  to  describe  the  female  attire,  but 
it  comprises  a  head-dress  of  lace,  fastened  with  glittering 
clasps  or  buckles ;  boots  or  shoes  gaily  ornamented  ;  and 
a  gown  of  rich  material,  almost  invariably  encircled  at  the 
waist  by  a  girdle  of  metallic  tissue.  Ornaments  of  gold 
and  jewels,  or  their  semblance,  appear  in  abundance. 
From  a  thousand  to  fifteen  hundred  such  persons  may  be 
seen  at  the  market  on  Sundays,  between  five  and  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Females  of  various  ranks,  wives 
or  daughters  of  persons  in  the  garrison,  appear  arrayed  in 
their  best  attire.  Boats  from  Tangier  and  Oran  land  their 
produce,  to  be  disposed  of  by  dealers  wearing  Moorish  or 


Gibraltar.  381 


Arabic  costumes.  Sailors  from  the  ships  of  war  and 
artillerymen  mingle  their  blue  uniforms  amongst  the 
scarlet-clad  regimental  soldiers.  A  similar  scene  cannot 
be  exhibited  in  any  part  of  the  United  Kingdom ;  and  the 
diversity  of  attire  is  fully  equalled  by  the  diversity  of 
language  which  is  there  to  be  heard. 

Towards  the  end  of  May,  1861,  the  assizes  for  the  city 
and  territory  of  Gibraltar  were  held,  and  at  their  conclu- 
sion, the  judge,  Sir  James  Cochrane,  asked  leave  of 
absence  for  two  months,  and  I  was  appointed  as  his 
locum  tenens  for  that  time.  I  received  several  official 
documents  incident  to  the  position,  and  amongst  them 
was  the  commission  of  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  which  was 
not  a  temporary  authority,  and  it  is  still  in  my  possession. 
I  am,  perhaps,  the  only  person  in  Ireland  whose  designa- 
tion of  J.  P.  is  unconnected  with  any  locality  in  the  United 
Kingdom.  My  judicial  duties  consisted  in  hearing  a  few 
petitions  from  insolvents  seeking  discharges  from  impri- 
sonment, and  granting  two  or  three  fiats  under  an  Admi- 
ralty jurisdiction,  in  reference  to  alleged  collisions  between 
vessels  in  the  bay.  Although  my  authority  was  of  very 
brief  duration,  it  imparted,  during  its  continuance,  rank  next 
to  that  of  the  Governor.  It  devolved  on  me,  accompanied  by 
his  Excellency's  principal  aid-de-camp,  to  wait  on  the  pre- 
sent Empress  of  Austria,  who  arrived  at  Gibraltar  in  the 
royal  yacht,  "Victoria  and  Albert, "  on  her  way  home 
from  Madeira,  where  she  had  been  staying  for  some  time 
to  renovate  her  health.  I  never  beheld  a  woman  of  more 
prepossessing  appearance,  and  I  considered  her  deport- 
ment perfectly  dignified,  but  also  extremely  courteous. 
She  accepted  the  Governor's  invitation  to  a  dejeuner  at 
the  convent,  but  premised,  that  as  she  was  returning  to 
her  family,  happily  free  from  any  indisposition,  she  was 


382  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

desirous  of  first  visiting  the  Catholic  cathedral,  to  return 
thanks  to  the  Almighty  for  the  merciful  manifestation 
which  she  had  experienced.  Accordingly,  the  streets  were 
lined  by  the  troops,  and  royal  salutes  from  the  principal 
batteries  greeted  her  landing,  and  attended  her  return  to 
the  steamer,  after  the  coaling  and  other  preparations  for 
continuing  the  voyage  to  Trieste  had  been  accomplished. 

On  one  of  many  occasions  that  I  had  the  honor 
and  pleasure  of  enjoying  the  hospitality  of  the  Governor, 
Sir  William  Coddrington,  I  sat  next  to  the  officer  who 
commanded  a  Portuguese  frigate,  "The  Braganza,"  that 
anchored  for  a  few  days  at  the  New  Mole.  He  was  one 
of  the  Royal  family  of  Portugal,  and  bore  the  title  of  Duke 
of  Oporto.  His  Royal  Highness  spoke  English  tolerably 
well ;  and  having  heard  me  mention  Dublin  as  my 
native  place,  asked  me  numerous  questions  respecting  Ire- 
land and  the  Irish.  I  suggested  to  him  that  he  might 
induce  his  Government  to  let  him  have  a  cruise  to  our 
shores,  that  some  of  our  bays  were  very  beautiful,  and 
that  a  run  from  Cork  to  Killarney  would  not  require  much 
time  to  accomplish,  whilst  it  would  assuredly  afford  him 
great  gratification.  At  the  close  of  our  conversation,  he 
said,  "  Sir,  if  you  should  at  any  time  visit  Lisbon,  if  I 
shall  be  there,  I  hope  that  you  will  call  on  me :  I  shall 
be  happy  to  see  you,  and  to  endeavour  to  make  the  place 
agreeable  to  you."  I  expressed  my  warm  thanks  for  his 
courteous  expression,  but  I  have  not  availed  myself  of  his 
kindness,  nor  have  I  any  intention  to  do  so.  He  is  now 
King  of  Portugal ;  but  at  the  time  when  I  had  the  honor 
of  sitting  beside  him,  there  were,  I  believe,  three  members 
of  his  family  whose  respective  claims  to  the  throne  were 
prior  to  his. 

On  a  Saturday  afternoon,  in  the  beginning  of  July,  1861, 


Gibraltar.  383 


I  was  passing  through  the  hall  at  the  Governor's  residence, 
on  my  way  to  the  garden  to  which  I  was  allowed  the  full- 
est access.  The  windows  were  all  open ;  and  groups  of 
persons,  including  the  Governor  and  some  members  of  his 
family,  were  sitting  beneath  the  trees,  but  within  hearing 
of  any  expressions  uttered  in  an  ordinary  tone  in  the  hall. 
A  naval  captain,  in  full  uniform,  hastily  entered  from  the 
street,  and  said  to  the  servants  in  attendance,  "  Let  the 
Governor  be  immediately  informed  that  Captain  Jones 
has  brought  The  Scourge  for  Aim."  On  hearing  this  an- 
nouncement, I  exclaimed, t€  Good  heavens !  What  has  he 
done  to  deserve  that  ? "  This  occasioned  some  laughter, 
in  which,  I  believe,  his  Excellency  participated.  The 
Scourge  was  not  unexpected,  and  its  arrival  was  very 
satisfactory.  On  the  25th  of  the  previous  month,  the 
present  Sultan  of  the  Ottoman  Empire*  had  commenced 
his  reign ;  and  Sir  William  Coddrington,  having  been  the 
Commander-in-Chief  of  our  army  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
Crimean  war,  was  very  judiciously  selected  to  proceed  in 
the  Scourge  steamer  to  Constantinople,  for  the  purpose  of 
presenting  Queen  Victoria's  letter  of  congratulation  on  his 
accession,  to  the  Turkish  monarch.  His  Excellency  left 
Gibraltar  on  his  mission  in  two  or  three  hours  after  Cap- 
tain Jones'  arrival,  and  a  Lieutenant-Governor,  Colonel 
Stehelin,  of  the  Engineers,  was  sworn  into  office  by  me  on 
the  following  Wednesday ;  but  in  the  interim,  my  posi- 
tion, as  acting  judge,  gave  me  precedence  of  all  other 
functionaries,  civil  or  military,  in  the  territory.  If  I  had 
been  told,  before  leaving  home,  that  such  an  elevation, 
even  for  a  few  hours,  would  occur,  I  should  have  deemed 
it  incredible. 

About  the  beginning  of  August,  1861,  two  vessels  of 
the  Russian  Imperial  navy,  a  frigate  and  a  corvette,  both 


384  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

steamers,  came  into  Gibraltar,  and  anchored  for  the  pur- 
pose of  coaling.  A  considerable  portion  of  their  crews 
were  indulged  by  their  commanding  officers  with  leave  to 
come  ashore ;  and  certainly  they  could  not  have  landed  at 
any  place  more  likely  to  excite  surprise  and  gratify  curiosity 
during  a  ramble  of  a  few  hours  through  it.  However,  they 
did  not  evince  any  anxiety  for  a  close  inspection  of  the 
fortress,  or  how  its  natural  formation  and  elaborate  con- 
structions imparted  unrivalled  strength.  Potency  of  a  far 
different  description  engrossed  their  attention.  They  pro- 
ceeded to  some  taverns  or  public-houses  near  to  the  boat- 
wharf,  and  only  a  few  entered  the  premises,  whilst  the 
others  remained  in  groups  under  trees  or  shaded  by  the 
walls.  In  less  than  an  hour  they  were  all  drunk,  and 
many  of  them  were  lying  on  the  thoroughfare  in  the  most 
helpless  state  of  complete  intoxication.  The  scene  of  their 
unrestrained  indulgence  was  about  one  hundred  yards 
from  the  residence  of  my  friend,  and  the  windows  of  his 
drawing-room,  from  which  I  had  a  full  view  of  them,  were 
all  open.  If  I  had  been  only  half  as  far  from  them,  with- 
out having  them  in  sight,  I  should  never  have  noticed 
their  total  lapse  from  sobriety,  for  there  was  no  shouting, 
or  singing,  or  quarrelling ;  in  fact,  their  intoxication  was 
a  silent  enjoyment,  and  formed  a  most  thorough  contrast 
to  that  of  every  liquor-loving  group  that  ever  came  under 
my  observation  on  any  other  occasions.  They  were  taken 
down  to  their  boats  by  parties  of  their  shipmates  who  were 
on  duty,  and  consequently  constrained  to  keep  sober. 

I  believe  that  the  population  of  Gibraltar,  in  1861,  was 
about  16,000  persons,  exclusive  of  the  officials  and  mili- 
tary. The  Christian  portion  consisted  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics, Protestants,  and  Presbyterians.  There  was  a  consi- 
derable   number    of  Jews,  amongst  whom    several   were 


Gibraltar.  385 


reputed  to  be  extremely  wealthy,  and  there  were  some  resi- 
dent Mahometans.  It  might  be  supposed  that  in  such  a 
mixed  community,  religious  bickering  and  polemical  acer- 
bity would  be  sometimes  manifested,  but  my  own  obser- 
vation, and  the  deliberate  statements  of  all  those  with 
whom  I  associated  or  communicated,  enable  me  to  express 
my  decided  conviction  that  the  place  was  as  free  from 
religious  animosity  or  controversial  skirmishing  as  Ireland 
is  from  toads  or  snakes.  I  have  seen  the  funerals  of  per- 
sons belonging  respectively  to  the  various  religious  deno- 
minations; and  although  the  covering  of  the  hearse  or 
bier,  the  presence  of  priestly  functionaries  in  sacerdotal 
costume,  or  the  direction  in  which  the  procession  was 
moving,  indicated  the  religion  which  the  deceased  had  pro- 
fessed, all  those  who  met  it  on  the  way  to  the  cemetery, 
stood  with  uncovered  heads  as  the  corpse  passed  them, 
and  offered  to  those  engaged  in  the  mournful  ceremony  a 
courteous  but  tacit  mark  of  sympathy  and  respect. 

Although  Gibraltar  has  been  deliberately  recognised 
and  acknowledged  to  be  British  territory  by  the  Spanish 
government,  prominent  members  of  political  parties  have 
repeatedly  advocated  a  demand  for  its  restoration  to  Spain, 
and  there  have  been  some  Englishmen  who  expressed 
opinions  of  a  similar  tendency.  Alfonso,  who  has  recently 
been  elevated  to  regal  dignity  in  Madrid,  introduced  the 
subject  in  his  address  on  assuming  the  sovereignty ;  and 
we  may  expect,  if  his  realm  becomes  completely  subject 
to  his  rule,  and  ceases  to  be  the  theatre  of  sanguinary  in- 
testine encounters,  that  a  claim  will  be  addressed  to  the 
British  government  for  the  cession  of  a  fortress  which 
was  tremendously  strong  when  it  was  captured,  and  has 
been,  by  consummate  skill,  and  a  profuse  expenditure, 
rendered  completely  impregnable.    A  prompt  and  direct 

2C 


386  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

refusal  will,  I  have  no  doubt,  be  the  reply  to  all  demands 
or  requests  for  the  transfer  of  this  important  possession ; 
but  I  feel  perfectly  convinced  that  a  British  minister  might 
safely  refer  the  application  to  the  decision  of  the  inhabi- 
tants, the  great  majority  of  whom  have  been  born  in  the 
place,  and  are,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  British  subjects. 
I  do  not  think  it  possible  for  a  population  to  be  more 
attached  to  any  government  than  they  are  to  our  rule ; 
and  if  Spanish  agents  were  permitted  to  canvass  them, 
and  proceeded  to  solicit  their  adhesion,  they  would  find 
their  mission  replete  with  danger.  In  i86r,  being  one 
day  in  the  shop  of  a  bootmaker,  named  Finochio,  I  amused 
myself  by  pretending  to  argue  with  my  friend,  Dr. Williams, 
in  the  presence  of  some  native  residents,  that  the  territory 
was  really  Spanish,  and  that  it  should  be  relinquished  by 
England.  I  was  greatly  surprised,  and  in  some  degree 
alarmed,  at  the  effect  produced  by  my  observations  on  the 
hearers.  Finochio  rushed  impetuously  to  the  door  of  his 
shop,  which  commanded  a  view  of  the  signal-station,  on 
which  the  British  flag  was  displayed,  and  pointing  to  it 
he  exclaimed,  "  I  would  rather  endure  to  be  bombarded 
or  famished — I  would  rather  see  the  whole  town  burned 
to  ashes,  than  have  that  flag  changed  for  any  other.  Let 
me  tell  you,  sir,  that  if  you  talk  to  the  people  here  about 
England  giving  them  up  to  Spain,  some  of  them  will  lose 
temper  and  insult  you."  The  others  approved  fully  of 
Finochio's  observations.  However,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
ascertain  the  grounds  and  reasons  for  such  attachment 
on  the  part  of  the  native  population.  Their  tenements 
are  almost  entirely  held  directly  from  the  Crown;  and 
although  the  leases  are  not  in  general  granted  for  a  longer 
period  than  twenty-one  years,  the  rents  are  very  seldom 
raised,  or  a  renewal  refused  at  the  expiration  of  the  term, 


Gibraltar.  387 


if  the  tenant  has  been  punctual  and  improving.  Taverns 
and  hotels  are  subjected  to  considerable  licence  duties,  and 
there  is  some  charge  incident  to  the  importation  of  spirits. 
These  are  the  only  taxes  which,  I  believe,  are  levied  in 
the  territory.  Wine,  tea,  sugar,  coffee,  tobacco,  wearing 
apparel,  and  furniture,  or  materials  for  the  two  latter  are 
freely  admitted.  The  streets  and  roads  are  constructed 
by  the  military,  and  cleansed  by  convict  labor.  The  places 
of  worship  are  exempt  from  rents  to  the  Crown,  and  the 
legal  institutions  are  highly  appreciated  by  the  people,  who 
regard  the  administration  of  justice,  and  especially  the 
trial  by  jury,  according  to  the  laws  of  England,  as  forming 
a  most  favorable  contrast  to  the  proceedings  before  the 
Spanish  tribunals  in  the  cities  and  towns  of  Andalusia. 
T  may  add,  that  in  1861  there  was  a  very  extensive  trade 
in  English  manufactures  and  many  other  productions, 
especially  tobacco,  carried  on  by  smuggling  vessels  con- 
veying contraband  cargoes  to  Spain,  Portugal,  Italy,  and 
the  Balearic  Islands.  I  believe,  that  in  no  part  of  the 
world  are  there  more  devoted,  although  not  disinterested, 
supporters  of  English  authority  than  were  to  be  found 
navigating  their  picturesque  latteen  craft,  laden  with  articles 
derived  from  the  factories  of  Manchester,  Leeds,  Notting- 
ham, or  Sheffield. 

I  have  already  mentioned  several  Spanish  towns  which 
I  visited  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  bull-fights.  I  was  also 
at  some  fairs ;  and  although  there  are  some  points  in  the 
Spanish  character  and  habitudes  which  I  am  far  from  ad- 
miring, I  must,  in  justice  to  the  people  who  came  under 
my  observation,  state  that  I  never  saw  one  of  them  in- 
toxicated, although  wine  and  spirits  are,  in  their  country, 
to  be  had  for  less  than  half  what  they  cost  here.  Some 
gentlemen  at  Gibraltar,  who  had  travelled  through  Spain, 


388  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

told  me  that  they  believed  there  was  more  drunkenness  in 
our  small  possession  than  in  the  entire  kingdom.  I  never 
saw  a  Spanish  person  of  respectable  appearance,  drink  a 
glass  of  undiluted  sherry.  The  addition  of  cold  water  in 
equal  quantity  seemed  indispensable.  I  have  seen  mule- 
teers setting  out  on  a  journey  requiring  an  entire  day  for 
its  completion,  and  they  carried  no  animal  food.  Each 
man  had  a  bottle  containing  a  little  more  than  a  pint  of  a 
red  wine  called  Priorato,  a  couple  of  onions,  and  a  large 
roll  of  bread  made  of  two-thirds  of  maize,  ground  fine, 
and  one-third  of  wheaten  flour.  They  consider  onions 
and  bread,  sliced  and  eaten  together,  as  very  nutritive  diet, 
and  their  strong  and  healthful  appearance  justifies  their 
opinion.  The  Priorato  wine  has  a  taste  somewhat  resem- 
bling Port,  but  I  was  forbidden  by  medical  authority  to 
take  it  at  all,  and  I  was  told  that  the  berries  of  the  elder 
tree  were  plentifully  added  to  the  grapes  in  its  manu- 
facture. 

Spaniards  of  the  humbler  class  and  of  either  sex,  who 
bring  edible  commodities  for  sale  in  Gibraltar,  demand  a 
much  higher  price  from  any  person  whom  they  believe  to 
have  just  arrived,  and  not  to  have  acquired  a  knowledge  of 
the  marketable  value  of  the  articles,  than  they  ask  of  those 
whose  faces  are  familiar,  or  with  whom  they  have  had 
previous  dealings.  Nevertheless,  they  do  not  manifest 
any  surprise  or  indignation  at  being  offered,  or  any  laxity 
in  accepting,  a  mere  fractional  portion  of  the  sum  first 
mentioned.  A  milkman  demanded  two  shillings  and  two 
pence  for  about  three  pints  of  goat's  milk,  which  he  left 
with  me  on  being  offered  sixpence.  A  woman  sold  me 
muscatel  grapes  for  a  shilling,  after  having  named  eight 
shillings  and  eight  pence  for  them.  I  had  an  opportunity 
of  sending  home  to  Dublin  some  Murcian  melons,  and 


Gibraltar.  389 


,  proposed  to  purchase  six  which  had  been  brought  to 
'  market  in  a  limber  kind  of  basket  or  net-work  neatly 
made  of  rushes.  The  vendor  did  not  speak  English,  and 
I  reciprocated  his  ignorance  of  my  language  by  being 
equally  unacquainted  with  his  vernacular.  He  managed, 
mostly  by  signs,  to  apprise  me  that  he  required  six  dollars 
for  his  fruit.  I  regarded  this  demand,  amounting  to 
twenty-six  shillings,  as  utterly  unreasonable,  and  relin- 
quished all  expectation  of  acquiring  a  gratifying  treat  for 
my  people,  when  Dr.  Williams  happened  to  approach,  and 
on  being  informed  of  my  disappointment,  became  an  in- 
terpreter and  negotiator  between  the  Spaniard  and  me. 
His  interference  eventuated  in  rendering  me  the  owner  of 
the  fruit  and  the  basket,  in  which  the  melons  could  be 
very  conveniently  transmitted,  at  the  very  reasonable  price 
of  seven  shillings.  He  told  me  that  he  had  expostulated 
with  the  seller  on  his  attempt  to  obtain  from  a  purchaser 
more  than  three-fold  the  fair  value  of  the  articles ;  but  the 
Spaniard  considered  himself  fully  justified  in  the  course  he 
had  adopted  previous  to  my  friend's  arrival,  inasmuch  as 
he  believed  me  to  be  a  complete  stranger,  ignorant  of  the 
language,  and  of  the  usual  prices  demanded  for  fruits,  but 
that  in  any  future  dealings  with  me  I  should  not  be  over- 
charged, although  he  was  quite  convinced  that,  like  all 
other  English  gentlemen,  I  was  very  rich  and  well  able  to 

pay- 

The  mention  of  my  friend's  name  reminds  me  that  in 
Gibraltar  there  is  no  scarcity  of  surgeons  and  physicians 
possessing  high  professional  qualifications.  The  more 
respectable  classes  of  society  avail  themselves,  in  their 
ailments,  of  the  aid  which  skill  and  experience  can  fully 
impart.  The  lower  classes  seem  insensible  or  indifferent 
to  the  character  or  capability  of  those  to  whom  they  have 


3  go  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

recourse,  and  there  are  in  the  territory  some  practitioners 
who  profess  to  repair  human  hurts  or  maladies,  and  also 
the  injuries  of  certain  inanimate  articles.  There  is  an 
inscription  on  the  front  of  a  small  shop,  that  I  venture 
to  transcribe,  even  at  the  risk  of  mistaking  the  exact 
spelling  of  the  Spanish  words,  and  I  subjoin  an  English 
translation : — 

"Barbero,  Sanguedor  y  Sacamuelas, 
Se  reparen  abanicos  paraguas  y  parasoles." 

-Barber,  bleeder,  and  tooth-drawer, 
Fans,  umbrellas,  and  parasols  repaired." 


•  W>WW 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 


GIBRALTAR    (CONTINUED) DEPARTURE   FOR   HOME 

CHARITY,  REAL  CHARITY A   DEATH  AND    FU- 
NERAL— THE  BAY  OF  BISCAY  AGAIN AT  HOME  : 

LEISURE  NO   PLEASURE — A   REVIEW. 

• 

Towards  the  conclusion  of  my  visit  to  Gibraltar,  a  mar- 
riage was  solemnized  between  an  officer  commanding  a 
frigate  lying  off  the  New  Mole  and  a  young  lady  of  very 
prepossessing  appearance  who  came  from  England,  accom- 
panied by  her  mother  and  some  other  relatives.  The  cere- 
mony was  performed  at  the  Protestant  Church  about 
eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  and  an  arrangement  had 
been  made  that  the  wedding  dejeuner  should  take  place 
on  board  the  vessel,  after  which  the  happy  couple  were  to 
proceed  by  boat  to  Algesiras  to  spend  the  honeymoon. 
The  frigate  was  directly  in  view  of  Mr.  Costello's  resi- 
dence, and  with  the  help  of  a  binocular  glass  I  could  see 
persons  on  deck  as  plainly  as  if  I  stood  amongst  them. 
As  soon  as  the  bridegroom  came  ashore  to  proceed  to  the 
church,  several  boats  came  from  the  stairs  at  the  Ragged 
Staff,  conveying  a  profuse  supply  of  evergreens  and  flowers. 
These  were  quickly  taken  aloft  by  the  crew  who  swarmed 
up,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  masts,  yards,  and  rigging 
were  festooned  with  floral  decorations,  amongst  which  the 


392  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

peculiarly  appropriate  nuptial  ornament,  "a  wreath  el 
orange  blossoms/1  was  conspicuously  displayed  on  each 
bow  and  quarter.  The  other  ships  were  dressed  in  the 
usual  manner,  but  the  frigate  appeared  pre-eminently  beau- 
tiful. The  reception  of  the  bride  and  bridegroom  and 
their  cortege  was  most  enthusiastic.  I  was  assured  by 
several  naval  officers  that  the  display,  which  excited  the 
unqualified  admiration  of  all  who  witnessed  it,  was  a 
spontaneous  manifestation  on  the  part  of  the  crew  of 
their  respect  and  affection  for  their  captain.  I  regret  that 
I  do  not  recollect  his  name,  but  the  feeling  evinced  towards 
him  was  not  the  only  instance  that  came  under  my  obser- 
vation indicative  of  great  attachment  on  the  part  of  British 
sailors  for  their  commanders. 

To  the  respectable  residents  of  Gibraltar,  whether  official 
or  commercial,  the  place  affords  many  advantages.  The 
comforts  attainable  in  the  cities  of  the  United  Kingdom 
can  be  there  procured  on  terms  in  many  respects  more 
moderate,  and  in  none,  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  seriously 
greater,  whilst  many  articles  of  domestic  requirement  are 
vastly  cheaper,  owing  to  their  importation  not  being  sub- 
jected to  Customs'  duties.  The  prices  of  shoes,  boots, 
and  hats  appeared  to  me  to  be  lower  than  those  I  should 
have  to  pay  in  Dublin  for  a  similar  description  and  quality 
of  goods.  Woollen,  linen,  and  cotton  fabrics  are  some- 
what dearer  than  here,  and  tables,  chairs,  and  bedsteads, 
unless  made  of  very  old  and  well-seasoned  wood,  shrink 
and  shrivel  in  the  sultry  time,  and  require  repairs  involving 
some  outlay.  The  expenses  incident  to  soft  goods  and 
furniture  are  not  much  complained  of,  and  do  not  appear 
to  be  considered  serious  inconveniences. 

Respectable  residents  or  visiters  can  have,  at  a  cost  of 
twenty  shillings  yearly,  access  to  a  library,  from  which 


Gibraltar.  393 


useful  information  and  amusement  may  be  extensively 
derived.  The  building  is  of  elegant  structure,  of  extensive 
dimensions,  and  its  furniture  unites  beauty  of  appearance 
with  utility  and  comfort.  It  is  supplied  with  the  principal 
newspapers  and  periodical  publications  of  the  civilized 
world,  and  its  shelves  contain  about  twenty  thousand 
volumes,  most  conveniently  arranged,  and  comprising  the 
choicest  specimens  of  ancient  and  modern  literature.  No 
person  should  visit  Gibraltar,  even  during  the  time  required 
for  coaling  a  steamer,  without  taking  a  glance  or  two  at 
the  library  and  from  its  windows,  for  some  of  them  com- 
mand a  splendid  view  of  the  bay  and  of  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  fortress,  whilst  many  others  are  immediately 
over  parterres  of  the  choicest  and  most  luxuriant  floral 
productions. 

Having  enumerated  almost  every  agreeable  or  advanta- 
geous circumstance  that  I  can  recollect  respecting  the 
time  I  spent  in  Gibraltar,  I  shall  proceed  to  notice  the 
only  alloys  to  the  varied  pleasures  which  I  experienced 
there.  From  the  middle  of  June  to  the  beginning  of 
September  the  heat  is  extremely  oppressive,  and  when  the 
wind  is  easterly,  as  it  frequently  was  during  my  sojourn, 
its  effect  is  extremely  debilitating  to  the  body  and  de- 
pressing to  the  mind.  During  the  sultry  months  no  rain 
ever  falls,  and,  nevertheless,  the  wind  coming  from  the 
Levant  is  surcharged  with  moisture.  Clothes  hung  out 
to  dry  under  a  scorching  sun  continue  as  damp  as  when 
first  exposed,  or  perhaps  become  more  so.  Fish  or  flesh 
meat  killed  in  the  morning  will  not  be  eatable  in  seven  or 
eight  hours.  Wine  bottled,  marmalade  or  jams  made, 
turn  acid  very  soon.  The  slightest  exertion  becomes  a 
labour,  and  persons  are  less  censurable  for  inattention  to 
the  comforts  of  others  as  they  lapse  into  indifference  to 


394  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

their  own  requirements.  A  long  continuance  of  an  east 
wind  would  probably  prove  disastrously  unhealthy,  but  it 
seldom  lasts  long,  and  generally,  after  a  couple  of  days  or 
a  few  hours,  it  is  succeeded  by  a  westerly  breeze  from  the 
broad  Atlantic,  cool,  dry,  and  invigorating. 

This  impregnable  fortress,  which  may  defy  all  human 
efforts  for  its  forcible  reduction,  is  not  proof  against  the 
invasion  of  countless  small  but  most  sanguinary  creatures 
that,  if  they  could  audibly  express  their  universal  craving, 
would  make  an  unvaried  and  continuous  demand  of  blood. 
The  mosquitoes  appear  early  in  June,  and  are  a  most  per- 
sistent nuisance  during  the  sultry  months.  It  is  no  slight 
advantage  to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  to  be  free  from 
their  annoyance.  I  suffered  greatly  from  their  envenomed 
bites,  and  although  sex  or  age  appears  to  be  utterly  disre- 
garded in  their  insatiate  and  incessant  attacks,  they  are 
reputed  to  accord  a  preference  to  the  blood  of  a  stranger. 
The  slightest  aperture  in  the  curtains  of  my  bed  resulted 
in  numerous  punctures  being  made  in  the  skin  of  my  face 
and  hands.  My  friend  Costello  slept  in  an  uncurtained 
bed,  and  was  not  attacked  by  the  mosquitoes.  He  told 
me  that,  after  he  had  resided  in  Gibraltar  for  a  couple  of 
years,  they  ceased  to  annoy  him.  Dr.  Williams  described 
them  as  ">the  most  affectionate  little  creatures  in  the 
world,  for  if  you  killed  one,  some  hundreds  would  come 
to  his  funeral." 

During  the  months  of  May  and  June  in  1861,  I  heard 
more  cannon  shots  than  ever  reached  my  ears  in  the  rest 
of  my  existence.  The  artillery  were  practising  daily  for 
several  hours  at  floating  targets  in  the  bay,  and  the  noise 
was  certainly  far  from  agreeable  to  me.  In  the  expression 
of  a  wish  for  more  quietude,  I  met  no  sympathy  from 
those  who  had  resided  in  Gibraltar  for  a  year  or  two, 


Gibraltar.  395 


and  who  had  become  accustomed  to  the  firing,  and 
perhaps,  if  I  spent  a  few  months  more  in  the  fortress  my 
nerves  would  have  become  more  obtuse.  The  convict 
depot,  outside  the  line  wall,  was  very  near  to  the  battery 
principally  used  for  practice,  and  I  have  seen  the  premises 
occupied  by  the  superintendent  completely  clouded  with 
smoke,  whilst  his  walls  reverberated  the  repeated  dis- 
charges of  heavy  cannon.  He  directed  my  attention  to 
the  domestic  fowl,  of  which  he  had  a  considerable  number, 
and  to  the  poultry  of  various  kinds  having  become  quite 
accustomed  and  apparently  reconciled  to  the  appalling 
sounds,  and  to  the  fire  and  smoke  copiously  emitted  in 
their  proximity. 

I  was  told,  in  casual  conversations  with  artillery  officers, 
that  one-third  of  the  ammunition  contained  in  the  maga- 
zines of  Gibraltar  was  expended  yearly,  and  that  the 
deficiency  was  supplied  by  an  equal  quantity  from  home. 
I  was  informed  that  gunpowder  becomes  deteriorated  if 
kept  beyond  three  years,  and  that  the  most  advantageous 
use  of  the  old  stock  was  to  expend  it  in  artillery  practice. 
Some  of  the  floating  targets  were  stated  to  be  eight 
hundred  yards,  and  others  six  hundred  from  the  battery. 
I  saw  shells  used  very  frequently,  and  was  informed  that 
the  practice  was  not  efficient  or  satisfactory  if  at  least  one- 
third  of  the  shells  did  not  explode  directly  over  the  target. 
The  bay  is  occasionally  visited  by  large  shoals  of  porpoises, 
and  in  calm  weather  they  frolic  in  great  numbers  on  the 
surface  of  the  water.  On  a  day  in  June,  1861,  they  were 
extremely  abundant,  and  no  where  more  so  than  close  to 
the  floating  targets.  Every  shell  discharged,  killed  or 
disabled  some  of  them  without  frightening  the  others  or 
dissolving  their  "aggregate  meeting."  Some  tons  of 
porpoises    were    collected    after   the   firing   ceased,  and 


396  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

subjected,  I  believe,  to  some  process  for  the  extraction  of 
oil.  I  was  a  spectator,  for  about  two  hours,  of  the  scene  I 
have  endeavoured  to  describe,  and  it  impressed  me  with 
an  awful  appreciation  of  our  artillery  as  applicable  to 
actual  warfare. 

DEPARTURE   FOR   HOME. 

Early  in  the  month  of  September  I  mentioned,  in  a 
conversation  with  the  naval  superintendent,  my  intention 
to  leave  Gibraltar  for  England  by  the  first  homeward-bound 
steamer  of  the  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Company  that 
arrived.  He  observed  that  the  "St.  Jean  d'Acre,"  the 
flag-ship  of  Admiral  Elliot,  was  to  sail  for  Plymouth  on 
the  8th  or  9th,  and  that  if  I  chose  to  go  in  her  he  would 
ask  the  Admiral  to  give  me  a  passage.  To  this  most 
friendly  proposal  I  thankfully  acceded,  and  received, 
through  Captain  Warden,  an  invitation  from  the  Admiral, 
and  an  intimation  that  a  cot  should  be  slung  up  for  me  in 
his  saloon.  At  the  appointed  time,  T  went  on  board,  and 
met  with  a  most  gratifying  reception  from  the  Admiral 
and  the  other  officers.  I  was  apprised  that  the  ship  was 
to  call  at  Tangier,  and  also  at  Cadiz,  which  might  cause 
a  delay  of  some  hours  at  each  place.  We  went  very 
quickly  to  Tangier,  where  a  communication  was  received 
for  the  British  ambassador  at  Madrid,  to  be  transmitted 
to  him  from  Cadiz.  On  arriving  off  the  latter  place,  the 
Admiral  landed  and  came  back  in  about  an  hour  to  have 
his  personal  luggage  packed  up,  to  put  his  sailing  captain  in 
full  command  of  the  vessel,  and  then  to  proceed  himself  to 
Madrid  as  speedily  as  possible,  in  accordance  with  a  tele- 
graphic message  from  our  ambassador.  All  requisite 
arrangements  were  very  quickly  completed ;  but  before  he 
eft  the  ship  he  addressed  the  officers  and  crew,  expressing 


Admiral  Porter.  •  397 


briefly  but  strongly  his  regret  at  parting  from  those  who 
had  evinced,  whilst  under  his  command,  the  greatest  effi- 
ciency in  the  discharge  of  their  duties,  accompanied  by 
numerous  manifestations  of  respect  and  attachment,  of 
which  he  felt  extremely  proud,  and  should  never  be  for- 
getful. As  soon  as  his  barge  pulled  off,  the  crew,  of  their 
own  accord,  rapidly  manned  the  yards,  and  cheered  him 
most  enthusiastically  until  he  entered  the  port  and  was 
no  longer  in  sight.  It  was  a  most  affectionate  farewell, 
and  must  have  been  thoroughly  disinterested,  for  the  ship 
was  going  home  to  be  paid  off,  and,  consequently,  her 
officers  and  crew  would  be  dispersed  amongst  the  general 
body  of  the  naval  service.  Immediately  after  we  left 
Cadiz,  the  midshipmen  came  into  the  saloon  to  receive 
lessons  from  the  naval  instructor ;  and  as  each  of  them 
entered  he  saluted  me  with  a  semblance  of  the  utmost 
respect  and  humility,  as  "  Admiral  Porter."  When  I  dis- 
claimed the  rank  and  authority  ascribed  to  me  by  the 
middies,  one  of  them  replied,  that  when  the  Admiral  had 
gone  away,  leaving  me  in  full  possession  of  his  cabin,  they 
had  agreed  to  make  me  an  admiral,  at  all  events  until  we 
reached  Plymouth ;  and  he  begged  leave  to  suggest  that 
the  first  exercise  of  my  authority  ought  to  be  an  order  to 
the  instructor  to  give  them  a  holiday  or  two.  I  laughed 
heartily  at  the  young  scamp's  suggestion,  and  the  lessons 
commenced.  The  instructor  reprimanded  one  of  his  pupils 
for  not  having  previously  studied  some  pages  assigned  to 
him  to  learn,  saying,  "  You  will  never  attain  rank  in 
the  navy  if  you  continue  so  ignorant  of  Navigation." 
The  middy  replied,  pointing  to  me,  "  The  admiral  who  is 
sitting  there  is  of  very  high  rank,  and  I  could  safely  swear 
that  I  know  as  much  about  navigation  as  he  does." 


398-  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


CHARITY  ;    REAL   CHARITY. 

A  woman  and  two  children  had  been  sent  on  board  the 
"St.  Jean  d'Acre"  at  Gibraltar  to  be  taken  to  England. 
Her  name  was  Crompton,  and  she  was  the  widow  of  a 
carpenter  who  had  been  accidentally  killed  at  the  New 
Mole  two  or  three  months  previous  to  our  departure.  Of 
the  children,  both  boys,  one  was  still  unweaned,  and  the 
poor  mother  and  her  offspring  appeared  to  be  miserably 
destitute.  Their  scanty  clothing  was  squalid  and  ragged, 
and  her  health  had  been  seriously  impaired.  She  said  that 
her  native  place  was  in  Durham,  and  that  on  arriving  at 
Plymouth  she  should  apply  to  be  transmitted  home  by  the 
parochial  authorities.  We  were  not  forty-eight  hours  at 
sea  before  she  and  her  infants  were  comfortably  and  neatly 
clad,  the  outer  garments  being  made  of  blue  serge,  and 
the  others  of  checkered  stuff.  She  and  her  elder  boy 
were  furnished  with  hats  and  boots,  fitting  perfectly,  the 
uppers  of  the  latter  being  made  of  canvas  darkly  varnished. 
I  was  greatly  surprised  at  the  skill  displayed  in  attiring 
the  poor  creatures,  for  the  needlework  was  faultless.  The 
younger  child  was  made  the  favorite  plaything  of  the  crew, 
who  seemed  delighted  to  pet  and  nurse  him.  When  our 
voyage  was  completed,  a  subscription  amongst  the  officers, 
seamen,  and  marines  provided  her  with  twenty-two  pounds, 
to  which  I  added  half  a  sovereign.  The  boatswain  was 
the  principal  collector  for  the  poor  widow,  whom  he  de- 
scribed, in  nautical  phraseology,  to  be  "  at  dead  low 
water." 

A   DEATH   AND   FUNERAL. 

The  progress  of  the  ""  St.  Jean  d'Acre"  did  not  appear 
to  me  to  be  very  speedy  after  our  departure  from  Cadiz  until 


A  Death  and  Funeral.  399 


we  arrived  off  Cape  St.  Vincent.  The  vessel  was  propelled 
solely  by  the  steam-screw.  She  was  large  and  heavy,  and 
the  weather  was  quite  calm,  so  that  sails  were  useless.  I 
did  not  regret  the  delay,  for  I  could  not  be  in  more  agree- 
able society,  and  I  never  experienced  any  tendency  what- 
ever to  sea-sickness.  However,  just  as  we  sighted  St. 
Vincent,  a  strong  and  very  favorable  breeze  sprung  up, 
and  the  sails  were  ordered  to  be  set.  Whilst  all  hands 
were  engaged  aloft,  1  was  sitting  on  the  quarter-deck,  en- 
joying the  novelty  of  the  scene  before  me,  and  admiring 
the  celerity  with  which  the  work  was  accomplished.  The 
men  were  beginning  to  descend,  when  a  poor  fellow  named 
Parkes  dropped  from  a  great  height.  I  think  he  fell  from 
what  is  termed  the  mizen-topsail-yard,  and  he  came  down 
very  close  to  me.  I  instantly  took  him  under  the  armpits 
and  drew  him  lengthways  on  his  back.  He  muttered, 
"Too  much  tobacco/'  and  died  instantly.  It  appeared 
that  he  had  been  cautioned  by  the  medical  officers  against 
the  excessive  chewing  of  tobacco,  but  his  neglect  of  the 
warning,  and  a  persistent  indulgence  in  the  unwholesome 
mastication,  produced  a  very  fatal  fall.  In  the  evening  of 
the  following  day,  his  body  was  committed  to  the  deep. 
It  was  sewn  in  his  hammock,  in  which  a  large  cannon 
ball  was  also  enclosed.  The  band  played  some  mournful 
music  whilst  the  corpse  was  conveyed  to  a  grating,  on 
which  it  was  laid,  covered  with  the  British  flag.  The 
officers  were  in  full  uniform,  and  all  the  men  not  actually 
engaged  in  navigating  the  ship  came  on  deck.  The  chap- 
lain read  the  Burial  Service  of  the  Church  of  England, 
substituting  "the  deep"  for  "the  ground/' and  the  grating 
and  flag  were  then  released  from  their  horizontal  position, 
and  the  body,  slipping  from  between  them,  sank  into  the 
ocean.  The  ceremony  was  extremely  solemn  and  respectful ; 


400  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

but  as  soon  as  it  concluded,  the  band  went  down  be- 
tween decks  and  commenced  playing  very  lively  tunes, 
and  the  crew  betook  themselves  to  dancing  and  other  pas- 
times incident  to  an  hour  of  merry  "  sky-larking."  I  believe 
that  in  the  navy  and  army  it  is  deemed  desirable  to  dis- 
courage the  continuance,  after  discharging  the  last  duties 
to  the  deceased  sailor  or  soldier,  of  gloomy  thoughts  or 
dismal  recollections. 

THE   BAT   OF  BISCAY  AGAIN. 

When  we  arrived  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  it  was  in  a  state 
very  unlike  that  which  I  endeavoured  to  describe  in  refer- 
ence to  my  passage  through  it  on  my  voyage  to  Gibraltar. 
It  then  fully  realised  the  Byronic  line — 

"  And  ocean  slumber'd  like  an  unwean'd  child ;" 

but  when  I  viewed  it  from  the  deck  of  the  homeward- 
bound  war-steamer,  its  surface  was  free  from  foam,  and 
perfectly  glassy,  but  the  smooth,  unbroken  water  exhibited 
stupendous  undulations.  We  had  a  steady  breeze  on  our 
quarter,  filling  every  sail,  and  directing  the  roll  of  the  sea 
completely  with  us,  and  our  decks  were  quite  dry.  From 
the  summit  of  a  mountain  wave,  we  slided  noiselessly 
down,  and  were  immediately  raised  again  to  a  great  but 
transient  elevation.  In  my  former  passage  across  the  bay, 
I  was  charmed  by  its  unusual  placidity,  and  on  my  return 
I  was  struck  with  admiration  of  its  grand  appearance,  and 
highly  gratified  by^the  safe  and  very  quick  run  that  we 
accomplished. 

We  anchored  in  Plymouth  harbour  late  in  the  evening 
of  the  16th  of  September,  and  I  landed  on  the  following 
morning,  and  remained  at  a  hotel  for  two  days,  awaiting 


At  Home  again :  Leisure  no  Pleasure.      401 

the  arrival  of  the  steamer  on  her  way  from  London  to 
Dublin.  During  my  short  stay,  I  was  able  to  go 
through  Plymouth,  Devonport,  and  their  environs,  which, 
whilst  they  display  natural  beauties  of  no  ordinary  char- 
acter, afford  to  a  stranger,  in  their  public  establishments, 
many  objects  which  cannot  fail  to  excite  admiration. 
Eventually,  I  reached  Dublin  on  the  31st,  and  received  the 
affectionate  congratulations  of  my  family  on  my  return  to 
them  in  perfect  health.  On  the  day  after  my  arrival,  my 
youngest  child  designated  me  "the  sweetest  papa  in 
the  world."  The  appellation  was  undoubtedly  suggested 
by  the  circumstance,  that  I  had  brought  home  100  lbs.  of 
orange  marmalade,  70  lbs.  of  preserved  nectarines,  70  lbs. 
of  apricot  jam,  and  six  large  Murcian  melons.  The  excel- 
lence of  my  sweets  was  fully  proved  by  the  rapidity  of 
their  consumption.  I  fetched  from  Gibraltar  a  snake  and 
a  green  lizard,  which  I  sent  to  the  Zoological  Gardens ; 
but  I  believe  they  did  not  long  survive  their  transportation 
from  the  South  of  Spain  to  our  cold  and  humid  cli- 
mate. 

AT    HOME — LEISURE    NO    PLEASURE. 

After  my  return  from  Gibraltar,  I  found  the  tenor  of 
my  life  in  Dublin  forming  the  greatest  contrast  to  the 
twenty  years  during  which  I  had  been  engaged  in  magis- 
terial duties  of  a  multifarious  nature,  extending  from  the 
cognizance  of  lapses  from  sobriety  or  neglect  of  sweeping 
a  footway,  to  authorising  a  search  for  concealed  pikes  or 
firearms,  or  taking  informations  and  issuing  warrants  for 
treason-felony.  I  regarded  my  release  from  any  further 
attendance  at  the  place  in  Exchange-court,  dignified  by 
the  appellation  of  the  Head-Office,  as  a  most  agreeable  and 

7,  D 


402  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

healthful  change ;  but  I  often  regretted  the  cessation  of 
my  functions  at  the  branch-court  in  Kingstown,  where  I 
enjoyed  the  ventilation  of  a  pure  atmosphere  through 
cleanly  and  elevated  premises,  whilst  the  bench  which  I 
occupied  commanded  a  view  of  almost  the  entire  Bay  of 
Dublin.  I  also  derived  from  my  official  position  a  free 
passage,  by  first-class  carriage,  on  the  Dublin  and  Kings- 
town Railway,  aud  occasionally  received  passes  on  the 
Great  Southern  and  Western  Line,  enabling  me  to  visit 
Cork  or  Killarney.  All  these  advantages  terminated  on 
my  retirement.  Persons  sometimes  came  to  my  house, 
supposing  that  I  still  had  sufficient  authority  to  take 
declarations  or  attest  signatures ;  and  when  informed  that 
my  functions  had  ceased,  expressed  their  disappointment 
at  finding  that  I  was  "  no  longer  of  any  use."  My  next- 
door  neighbour  was  a  Rev.  Dr.  Browne ;  and  a  gentleman 
who  had  some  business  with  him,  but  did  not  exactly 
know  his  residence,  pointed  out  my  door  to  a  cabman, 
and  desired  him  to  "  try  there."  Cabby  replied,  "  No, 
sir,  that  is  where  Porter,  the  decayed  magistrate,  lives."  I 
do  not  believe,  however,  that  in  the  use  of  such  an  expres- 
sion any  wilful  disrespect  was  intended.  I  have  often 
heard  owners  and  drivers  of  public  vehicles  declare  that 
they  regretted  my  retirement. 

The  Italians  have  a  very  current  phrase,*  which  attaches 
delight  to  the  total  absence  of  employment.  I  never  could 
appreciate  idlenesses  pleasurable;  and  I  believe  that  nume- 
rous instances  of  mental  abberration  have  originated  in  the 
want  of  occupation.  I  am  disposed  to  insert  in  these  pages  a 
few  productions  of  my  first  year  of  unrelished  leisure.  If  their 

*  Dolce  far  niente. 


A  Review.  403 


perusal  is  pleasing  to  a  reader,  they  require  no  apology ; 
and  if  they  arc  considered  unworthy  of  attention,  they 
may  serve  as  a  warning  to  others  against  being  induced  to 
waste  their  time  in  similar  attempts. 

A    REVIEW. 

A  gentleman  of  literary  tendencies,  and  for  whom  I  had 
a  great  personal  regard,  mentioned  to  a  small  party  of 
friends  his  intention  to  publish  a  semi-monthly  periodical 
in  Dublin,  under  the  title  of  "The  Irish  Review."  I 
stated  that  whilst  wishing  the  utmost  success  to  his  under- 
taking, my  hopes  were  extremely  slender,  and  adduced 
what  I  considered  cogent  reasons  for  the  opinion  ex- 
pressed. None  of  the  others  coincided  with  me,  and  one 
of  them  jocularly  remarked  that  a  penance  should  be  im- 
posed on  me  by  requiring  me  to  write  the  preface.  With 
this  proposition  the  others  fully  agreed,  and  although  I 
steadfastly  declined  to  comply  with  their  requisition,  I 
expressed  a  willingness  to  attempt  a  contribution  of  a 
prefatory  nature,  the  topics  and  composition  being  com- 
pletely left  to  my  own  discretion,  or  perhaps  I  should  say, 
indiscretion.  The  production  was  sent  and  published, 
and  although  the  periodical  was  not  ultimately  successful, 
a  better  result  may  possibly  attend  the  next  attempt  to 
establish  an  enlightened  and  impartial  organ  of  literary 
criticism  in  the  Irish  metropolis.  My  contribution  was 
headed — 

AN  IRISH  REVIEW. 

When  Albion,  proud  Albion,  heard  threats  of  invasion, 
Her  spirit  and  energy  met  the  occasion ; 
She  call'd  on  her  sons,  and  they  readily  back'd  her, 
And  perhaps  for  thut  reason,  no  foes  have  attack'd  her. 


404  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Of  Ireland,  it  seems,  there  were  doubtings  and  fears ; 
From  us  they  declined  to  demand  volunteers; 
They  thought  that  if  bay 'nets  and  muskets  we  got, 
We  'd  exchange  with  each  other  a  thrust  or  a  shot. 

They  thought  Tipperary  could  ne'er  meet  Tyrone, 
And  part  in  whole  skin  without  any  sore  bone, 
That  lads  from  old  Galway  or  Southern  Tralee; 
With  Derry's  apprentices  might  disagree. 

We  've  no  volunteers,  and  we  '11  not  have  a  fight, 
Our  colors  are  peaceful,  they  're  plain  black  and  white; 
But  without  volunteers  in  green,  scarlet,  or  blue, 
We  're  determined  on  having  An  Irish  Review. 

A  review — where  a  mere  moral  force  we  demand, 
A  review — at  which  Intellect  takes  the  command, 
A  review — where  each  Science  delights  to  combine, 
A  review — where  Wit's  facings  appear  in  the  line. 

A  review — where  a  press  procures  willing  recruits, 
A  review — where  at  Folly  the  satirist  shoots  ; 
At  poor  Private  Folly  no  aim  is  directed, 
But  General  Folly 's  the  mark  that 's  selected. 

To  General  Goodhumor  the  duty  's  assign'd 
Of  keeping  the  ground,  and  the  public  shall  find 
He  '11  drive  away  Rancor  and  Prejudice,  too, 
Till  General  Applause  greets  The  Irish  Review. 

LINES  IN  AN  ALBUM. 

I  wrote  at  the  request  of  my  beloved  and  truly  lamented 
son,  Austin  Duggan  Porter,  the  following  lines  in  his 
Album : — 

My  youthful  years  have  pass'd  away, 

My  step  hath  lost  its  lightness, 
And  scanty  locks,  once  brown,  then  gray, 

Now  show  unvaried  whiteness. 
My  failing  eyes  can  see  but  few 

Of  early  friends  remaining, 
Yet  have  I  many  reasons  true 

To  keep  me  from  complaining. 


Lines  in  an  Album.  405 

To  be  a  blessing  to  mine  age, 

I  see  mine  offspring  striving; 
And  even  in  this  little  page 

My  boyhood  seems  reviving. 
I  feel  that  they  who  bear  my  name 

My  early  tastes  inherit, 
And  their  pursuits  are  just  the  same 

As  pleased  my  youthful  spirit 


CHAPTER   XXX. 


A    DUBLIN    DENTIST. 

Several  friends  have  suggested  that,  even  at  the  risk  of 
being  considered  discursive  or  irregular  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  my  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences,  I  should  not 
conclude  without  narrating  a  few  of  the  incidents  which 
my  intimacy  with  the  late  Patrick  Brophy,  of  Dawson 
Street,  the  State  Dentist,  enabled  me  to  witness  or  to  hear 
described  by  him. 

He  had  commenced  industrial  avocations  as  an  appren- 
tice to  a  jeweller  in  Skinner  Row,  aid  became  singularly 
skilful  in  the  execution  of  articles  in  the  precious  metals,' 
especially  in  the  making  of  necklaces  or  setting  of  gems. 
He  subsequently  obtained  employment  from  a  German 
dentist  who  lived  in  Golden  Lane;  and  from  him  he 
acquired  a  practical  knowledge  of  the  operative  means 
necessary  for  the  relief  of  personal  suffering  by  stuffing  or 
extracting  teeth.  The  German  returned  to  his  native 
country  in  1815,  and  Brophy  immediately  succeeded  to 
his  Dublin  business.  When  I  became  acquainted  with 
him,  he  was  living  in  Dawson  Street,  and  reputed  to  be 
in  the  most  extensive  practice  of  a  profession  for  which 
he  had  not  received  any  special  preliminary  instruction. 
He  was  extremely  convivial,  but  far  more  willing  to  give 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  407 


than  to  receive  invitations ;  and  although  his  table  was 
most  profusely  supplied  with  the  choicest  wines  and  spirits, 
I  never  perceived  in  him  the  slightest  indication  ofintem- 
perance.  Amongst  his  intimates  the  most  intimate  was  a 
gentleman  who  resided  in  the  town  of  Galway,  and  whose 
person  was  so  very  bulky  as  to  obtain  for  him  the  soubriquet 
of  "The  Great  Western/'  He  required  no  invitations  to 
Brophy's  table,  for  whenever  he  visited  Dublin,  he  became 
a  daily  dinner  guest  during  his  stay ;  and  certainly  his 
host  did  not  hesitate  to  make  him  the  subject  of  tricks  or 
bantering.  At  one  time,  Brophy  had  just  returned  from 
a  Parisian  trip,  and  brought  home  two  or  three  shawl  or 
scarf-pins  made  of  polished  steel,  and  having  large  mother- 
of-pearl  heads.  The  "  Great  Western  "  was  in  town,  and 
was  in  his  usual  place  at  dinner  time,  on  a  day  when  I 
happened  to  be  a  guest.  Pat  had  a  dark  scarf  on  his  neck, 
and  it  was  fastened  with  one  of  the  Parisian  pins  which  I 
afterwards  heard  had  cost  about  tenpence.  His  bulky 
friend  had  a  finger  ring,  on  which  there  was  one  diamond, 
and  soon  after  dinner,  he  took  it  off,  and  handed  it  to 
Brophy,  saying — 

"  Pat,  you  are  considered  a  very  competent  judge  of  dia- 
monds :  what  would  you  value  that  ring  at  ?  " 

Brophy  examined  the  article,  and  replied,  "  I  think  it  is 
worth  about  thirty  pounds." 

"  Well,"  said  the  other,  "  I  bought  it  this  morning  at 
West's  in  Capel  Street,  for  thirty  guineas." 

"  I  do  not  think  you  should  be  dissatisfied  with  your 
bargain.  It  is  a  nice,  clear  stone,  and  has  been  very  neatly 
set."  was  the  observation  of  our  host;  but  the  proprietor 
of  the  ring  very  soon  observed  that  Pat  was  sporting  a 
beautiful  pearl  pin,  and  asked  him  where  he  had  procured 
it. 


408  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


"This  pin,"  said  Brophy,  taking  it  out  of  his  scarf,  and 
holding  it  up  to  the  view  of  his  interrogator,  "should  be 
in  some  national  museum  or  institution  where  the  relics 
of  departed  heroism  and  the  memorials  of  glorious  achieve- 
ments would  excite  the  curiosity  and  admiration  of  future 
generations.  I  have  neither  the  time  nor  the  ability  ne- 
cessary to .  the  description  of  its  formation  or  value.  I 
almost  wish  that  I  never  became  its  possessor." 

The  "  Great  Western  "  took  the  pin,  and  expressed  his 
admiration  at  the  neatness  of  its  formation,  and  the  clear- 
ness and  smoothness  of  the  beautiful  pearl,  of  which  he 
implored  his  dear  friend  Pat  to  disclose  the  entire  history. 
Pat  consented,  and  proceeded  as  follows : — 

"  I  was  for  several  years  on  terms  of  the  closest  inti- 
macy with  the  late  Dr.  Auchmuty,  who  had  a  dispensary 
at  Rathfarnham.  In  his  latter  years  his  teeth  had  com- 
pletely decayed,  and  I  made  him  a  set,  with  which  he  was 
highly  pleased,  and  for  which  I  declined  to  accept  of  any 
remuneration.  I  kept  them  in  order  by  occasional  repairs 
and  cleaning,  and  frequently  visited  the  old  doctor,  for 
whom  I  had  the  highest  esteem,  and  whose  conversation 
was  extremely  interesting,  for  he  had  been  a  naval  surgeon, 
and  served  on  board  the  "Victory"  at  the  battle  of  Tra- 
falgar. At  length  he  found  his  health  declining  very 
rapidly,  and  felt  that  his  end  was  approaching;  and  he 
said  to  me,  a  short  time  before  his  death,  that  he  wished 
to  leave  me  a  token  of  his  gratitude  for  my  attentions, 
and  begged  me  to  accept  this  pin,  which  he  assured  me 
was  formed  from  a  nail  drawn  from  the  timbers  of  the 
"  Victory,"  steeled  and  highly  polished,  and  then  mounted 
with  the  pearl,  which  he  had  taken  from  Nelson's  eye. 
Such  is  the  simple  history  of  this  extraordinary  relic." 

"  Oh !    what  a  treasure  you    obtained   from    your  old 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  409 

—  — ' _  _-  -  _  j 

friend!"  exclaimed  the  "Great  Western/'  "exquisitely 
beautiful  in  appearance,  and  also  surpassingly  interesting 
in  reference  to  its  materials  and  origin." 

"  Its  intrinsic  value,"  said  Brophy,  "  is  not  half,  or 
perhaps  a  quarter,  of  what  your  ring  cost." 

"  I  would  give  two  such  rings  for  that  pin/'  was  the 
reply. 

Suppose  I  let  you  have  it  for  one." 
I  would  close  the  bargain  at  once." 

"  Then  close  it,"  said  Pat,  handing  the  pin  to  the  Great 
Western,  from  whom  he  received  in  return  the  thirty- 
guinea  ring. 

Within  forty-eight  hours  all  the  very  numerous  friends 
and  acquaintances  of  the  dentist  became  fully  informed 
respecting  the  substitution  of  the  Parisian  shawl-pin  for 
the  pearl  off  Nelson's  eye.  The  former  owner  of  the  ring 
became  the  object  of  cajolery  and  mock  condolence  where- 
soever he  appeared,  and  no  one  quizzed  or  bantered  him 
more  than  his  friend  Pat,  who  advised  him  to  get  up  a 
raffle  for  the  pin,  and  offered  to  take  three  tickets,  pro- 
vided each  chance  of  obtaining  the  Trafalgar  relic  did  not 
exceed  four-pence.  He  retained  the  ring ;  but,  certainly, 
the  "  Great  Western"  could  console  himself  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  very  frequent  repasts,  which  he  appeared  fully  to 
appreciate. 

When  Prince  Napoleon,  some  years  since,  went  round 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  the  Imperial  yacht,  "La 
Reine  Hortense,"  he  was  detained  at  Galway  by  the 
weather  becoming  extremely  boisterous.  Having  landed 
and  arranged  to  remain  for  a  few  days  at  the  railway 
hotel,  he  was  waited  on  by  the  "  Great  Western/'  who 
then  happened  to  be  the  High  Sheriff,  and  who,  accom- 
panied  by  some  of   the  principal  gentry,  welcomed  the 


4io  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


Prince,  and  expressed  an  anxiety  to  give  him  a  cordial 
reception  and  to  render  his  sojourn  agreeable.  The  sheriff 
addressed  him  in  French,  but  was  immediately  requested 
to  speak  English,  with  which  language  the  Prince  stated 
that  he  was  perfectly  acquainted.  In  a  short  time  after, 
I  was  dining  at  Brophy's,  and  the  Galway  functionary 
commenced  a  narration  of  the  interview,  but  was  imme- 
diately interrupted  by  Pat,  who  told  him  that  we  knew  all 
about  the  affair  already. 

"  How  can  you  know  anything  about  it  ? "  said  the 
sheriff;  "  there  was  nothing  published  beyond  the  fact  of 
our  having  called  to  pay  our  respects." 

"  Oh  V  replied  Pat,  "  one  of  your  companions  was  here 
very  soon  after,  and  gave  me  the  particulars  fully,  and  I 
mentioned  them  to  a  great  many  of  my  friends.  He  said 
that  you  told  those  who  were  going  with  you  that  you 
would  address  Napoleon  in  French,  and  when  you  and 
the  others  were  admitted,  you  began  to  speak,  but  was 
immediately  stopped  by  the  Prince,  who  said,  s  Mr.  Sheriff, 
you  will  greatly  oblige  me  by  speaking  English,  for  I 
assure  you  and  the  other  Galway  gentlemen  that  I  do  not 
understand  the  Irish  language.'  " 

The  laughter  excited  by  Brophy's  imaginative  statement 
that  the  sheriff's  French  had  been  mistaken  for  Irish  was 
renewed  and  increased  by  the  earnest  declaration  of  the 
latter  that  the  Prince  had  not  uttered  a  word  about  the 
Irish  language,  nor  imputed  any  imperfection  to  his 
French.  By  his  energetic  denials  of  the  fiction  he  ren- 
dered it  extremely  amusing. 

Along  with  great  hospitality,  Brophy  afforded  his  guests 
frequent  and  varied  amusements.  He  had  a  considerable 
number  of  costumes,  which  enabled  him  to  impart  a  gro- 
tesque and  motley  appearance  to  the  occupants  of  his 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  411 

dinner-table,  or  to  produce  a  tableau  vivant  in  his  drawing- 
room.  There  was  a  young  barrister  whose  stature  ex- 
ceeded six  feet,  and  he  was  generally  wigged,  robed,  and 
placed  on  an  elevated  seat,  to  be  styled  "The  Lord  High 
Chancellor."  I  was  usually  equipped  to  personate  a  Lord 
Mayor;  but  whenever  his  favorite  tableau  of  the  death  of 
Nelson  was  produced,  I  was  in  the  garb  of  a  sailor,  and 
had  to  catch  the  falling  hero  as  soon  as  one  who  sang, 
with  a  splendid  voice  and  great  musical  taste,  the  recita- 
tive and  air  descriptive  Qf  the  casualty,  came  to  the  lines 
announcing — 

"  At  length  the  fatal  wound, 
Which  spread  dismay  around, 
The  hero's  breast  received." 

The  vocalist  was  not  in  view;  he  was  in  a  side  wing, 
where  he  was  accompanied  by  pianoforte  music,  and  the 
shot  was  simulated  by  a  blow  on  a  drum.  Brophy's 
Nelson  was  a  perfect  make-up.  He  wore  an  admiral's 
uniform,  presenting  an  armless  sleeve  and  various  decora- 
tions, and  the  green  shade  over  the  pearl  on  the  sightless 
eye  was  not  forgotten.  I  recollect  one  representation, 
when  he  fell  more  against  my  shoulder  than  across  my 
arm  and  knee,  but  he  immediately  stood  up  and  exclaimed, 

"  D n  it,  that  wont  do ;  I  must  die  again." 

He  was  very  fond  of  music,  and  played  the  violin  fre- 
quently, but  confined  his  performances  to  jigs>  reels,  and 
lively  Irish  tunes.  I  called  one  evening,  when  I  was  told 
that  he  was  not  at  home,  but  as  I  was  leaving,  the  servant 
followed  me,  and  I  was  informed  that  he  wished  me  to  go 
down  to  the  lower  room  of  "  the  return,"  where  he  had 
"a  couple  of  fiddlers."  When  I  entered  the  apartment, 
he  said  that  he  was  glad  I  came,  as  I  had  two  legs,  and 
could  increase  the  number  amongst  them  to  half-a-dozen. 


412  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


Each  of  his  companions  was  minus  a  leg,  but  their  hands 
were  in  perfect  order,  and  their  music  was  extremely 
pleasing. 

The  late  Lord  Rossmore  was  very  intimate  with  Brophy, 
who  was  certainly  not  singular  in  admiring  the  many 
amiable  and  agreeable  qualities  invariably  evinced  by  his 
noble  friend.  On  one  occasion  Pat  had  engaged  a  first- 
rate  player  on  the  Irish  pipes  named  Conolly  or  Coneely, 
to  enliven  upwards  of  a  dozen  guests  by  his  very  delec- 
table music.  He  was  totally  blind,  and  was  placed  on  a 
chair  in  a  corner  of  the  parlour,  where  he  played  whilst  we 
were  dining,  but  he  had  been  previously  supplied  with  a 
plentiful  repast.  In  the  course  of  the  evening,  Brophy 
had  a  small  table  placed  before  the  piper,  and  said  that  he 
had  afforded  us  very  great  pleasure,  but  he  should  take  a 
little  rest,  unyoke  the  pipes,  and  have  a  tumbler  of  punch, 
which  was  made  by  Brophy  and  put  just  at  his  hand. 
Almost  immediately  after  this  arrangement  had  been 
effected,  Captain  Toosey  Williams  urged  Lord  Rossmore 
to  take  the  pipes  and  favor  us  with  a  tune  or  two.  *  We 
all  joined  in  the  request  to  "  his  lordship/'  and  he  acceded 
to  our  wishes,  and  played  several  pieces  of  exquisitely  sweet 
music,  interspersed  with  most  extraordinary  imitations. 
In  one,  which  was  named  "The  Hare  in  the  Corn,"  he 
produced  sounds  very  much  resembling  the  cry  of  harriers, 
and  other  tones  like  the  notes  of  a  hunting  horn,  termi- 
nating with  two  or  three  simulated  squeaks,  supposed  to 
indicate  the  capture  of  the  hare.  He  then  proceeded  to 
play  the  beautiful  Scotch  air  of  'c  Ye  banks  and  braes  o' 
bonnie  Doun,"  to  which  we  were  listening  with  great 
delight,  when  the  blind  piper  rose  from  his  seat,  and 
exclaimed  with  furious  indignation — 

"I  did  not   expect   such  treatment  from  any  people 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  413 


calling  themselves  gentlemen.  It  was  a  most  scandalous 
shame  to  bring  me,  a  poor  dark  man,  here  to  be  hum- 
bugged as  you  are  trying  to  do,  calling  on  my  lord  to  yoke 
my  pipes  and  play  for  ye.    He  is  as  much  "  a  lord  "  as  I  am 

myself;  the  d 1  a  lord  ever  played  as  he  does,  he's 

nothing  but  a  rale  piper.  It  is  not  honest  or  decent  to 
try  and  deceive  me,  but  you  can't  do  it." 

Brophy  succeeded  in  pacifying  the  enraged  musician  by 
admitting  that  the  performer  was  a  real  piper,  and  we 
had  two  or  three  tunes  more.  Conolly's  indignation  pro- 
duced very  great  merriment  amongst  us,  and  no  one 
enjoyed  it  more  than  the  noble  object  of  his  censure. 

There  was  a  citizen  of  high  commercial  position,  who  ^ 
was,  I  believe,  justly  reputed  to  be  very  wealthy.  He  was 
a  widower,  and  had  become  habituated  to  take  a  very 
copious  allowance  of  grog  immediately  before  retiring  to  rest. 
He  had  a  son  whose  society  Brophy  highly  relished,  for  he 
had  been  an  amateur  performer  in  every  scene  of  warfare  to 
which  he  could  obtain  access.  He  had  served  in  Portugal 
under  the  standard  of  Donna  Maria,  and  subsequently 
joined  the  foreign  legion  embodied  to  contend  against  the 
claims  of  Don  Carlos  to  the  crown  of  Spain.  The  con- 
tests in  which  he  had  participated,  and  the  vicissitudes  he 
had  undergone,  enabled  him  to  relate  many  interesting 
occurrences.  He  was  a  very  agreeable  companion,  and 
was  always  welcome  in  Dawson  Street.  Brophy  had 
made  a  set  of  teeth  for  the  old  gentleman,  and  when 
doing  some  occasional  repairs,  was  informed  of  the  fact, 
that  every  night  the  teeth  were  placed  in  a  vessel  of  cold 
water,  where  they  remained  until  their  owner  restored 
them  to  his  jaws  in  the  morning.  One  evening  the  young 
man  was  expressing  great  dissatisfaction  at  the  dull,  tame, 
and   insipid   life   he   was   leading,    without   having   any 


414  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

incentive  or  opportunity  to  exhibit  energy  or  attempt  enter- 
prise ;  and  he  added,  that  although  he  was  well  lodged, 
clothed,  and  dieted,  he  was  personally  penniless,  for  his 
father  never  allowed  him  any  pocket-money. 

"  I'll  get  you  a  little  cash,"  said  Brophy.  "  Slip  into 
his  bedchamber,  and  bring  me  his  teeth;  he  puts  them  in 
a  water-basin  before  he  goes  to  bed."  In  a  night  or  two 
the  suggestion  was  adopted,  and  Brophy  immediately 
made  some  slight  alteration  to  prevent  them  exactly  fitting 
their  owner,  who  very  soon  arrived  in  a  most  disconsolate 
state,  and  was  scarcely  able  to  express  articulately  the  in- 
convenience and  annoyance  to  which  he  was  subjected. 
He  admitted  that  he  had  not  been  quite  sober  when  he 
went  to  bed,  but  felt  certain  that  he  had  left  the  teeth  in 
the  basin  as  usual. 

Brophy  sympathised  with  the  toothless  patient,  and  told 
him  that  he  would  lose  no  time  in  remedying  the  disaster. 
He  measured  the  mouth,  and  then  said  that  there  was  a 
set  nearly  ready  for  a  person  who  had  bespoken  them, 
which,  with  a  little  alteration,  might  fit  the  present  occa- 
sion. The  teeth  were  tried,  they  were  a  little  too  tight  in 
one  place,  and  not  close  enough  in  another;  but  these 
faults  were  speedily  redressed,  and  the  old  gentleman  was 
enabled  to  express  distinctly  his  perfect  satisfaction, 
adding — 

"  It  is  all  right,  Pat.  There  could  not  be  a  better  den- 
tist found  in  the  world ;  and  only  that  they  did  not  fit  when 
you  tried  them  at  first,  I  would  almost  swear  that  my  own 
teeth  were  back  again  in  my  head." 

Brophy  received  twenty  pounds,  which  were  imme- 
diately transferred  to  the  young  fellow,  who  subsequently 
went  to  Italy  to  fight  for  the  Pope,  but  never  returned. 

Patrick  Brophy  was  a  widower  when  my  acquaintance 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  415 

with  him  commenced.  At  his  marriage  he  had  received 
from  the  bride's  father  one  thousand  pounds  in  cash, 
and  a  bond  for  a  thousand  pounds,  the  interest  on  which 
was  to  be  paid  half-yearly,  and  the  principal  to  be  liquidated 
at  the  death  of  the  obligor.  A  sudden  and  very  severe  in- 
disposition proved  fatal  to  the  bride  in  nine  days  after  her 
wedding,  and  in  the  evening  after  her  interment  her  hus- 
band returned  the  cash  and  bond  to  her  parent.  Although 
such  conduct  was  certainly  disinterested,  and  might  by 
many  be  deemed  even  generous,  he  never  relished  any 
allusion  or  reference  to  it. 

I  believe  that  about  the  commencement  of  his  dentistry 
pursuits,  Brophy  had  some  employment  connected  with 
Doctor  Steevens'  Hospital.  I  have  heard  that  he  used  to 
repair  or  clean  some  instruments  for  the  use  of  the  insti- 
tution ;  but  I  know  that  when  he  had  attained  to  extensive 
practice  and  the  incident  advantages,  he  frequently  evinced 
a  great  desire  for  the  prosperity  and  advancement  of  it, 
and  he  frequently  visited  the  old  hospital,  to  all  the  wards 
of  which  he  had  full  access.  There  was  a  stringent  pro- 
hibition of  the  smoking  of  tobacco  by  any  person  what- 
ever in  the  wards  or  passages,  and  a  disobedience  or 
neglect  of  this  order  was  punishable  by  immediate  expul- 
sion from  the  premises.  James  Cusack,  who,  as  a  sur- 
geon, was  not  to  be  surpassed,  was  the  principal  of  the 
professional  authorities,  and  he  entertained  a  peculiar 
abhorrence  of  the  slightest  fume  of  tobacco  being  observed 
on  the  premises.  On  an  afternoon  stroll  I  accompanied 
Brophy  until  we  were  within  a  few  yards  of  the  building, 
when  Cusack's  carriage  came  rapidly  up,  and  he  afighted, 
and  entered  as  soon  as  possible  the  principal  male  ward, 
in  the  most  distant  bed  of  which  he  saw  a  man  in  a  sitting 
posture  and  smoking  a  pipe.     The  offender,  perceiving 


416  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

that  he  was  detected,  reclined  back,  and  drew  the  bed- 
clothes about  his  shoulders.  Cusack  stepped  rapidly  to 
the  bedside,  and  said — 

"  You  have  been  smoking." 

"  No,  sir." 

u  I  saw  you,  you  lying  scoundrel." 

"  No,  sir." 

Cusack  was  standing  close  to  the  culprit,  and  turning 
round,  he  shouted  for  the  attendants,  who  hurried  to  him ; 
along  with  them  Brophy  and  1  entered  the  ward,  when 
Cusack  resumed — 

"This  man  has  been  smoking  tobacco  ;  the  pipe  was  in 
his  mouth  when  I  came  into  the  ward." 

"  No,  sir." 

"  You  have  the  pipe  in  the  bed  with  you." 

"  No,  sir." 

"  Lift  this  fellow  to  another  bed,  and  see  that  he  has 
nothing  wrapped  in  his  shirt." 

The  order  was  obeyed,  and  then  the  vacated  bed  was 
strictly  searched,  the  bolster,  quilt,  blankets,  sheets,  and 
mattress  separately  examined,  but  no  pipe  was  forth- 
coming. Cusack  repeated  his  positive  assertions,  that  he 
had  seen  the  fellow  smoking,  but  he  could  only  elicit 
another  "  No,  sir."  He  was  retiring  from  the  ward,  not 
perplexed  in  his  conviction  of  having  witnessed  the  for- 
bidden indulgence,  but  disappointed  and  annoyed  at  the 
fruitless  search.     Returning  to  the  offender,  he  said — 

"  I  promise  to  forgive  you  fully,  and  leave  you  quite 
unpunished,  if  you  now  tell  me  where  you  put  the  pipe." 

"  Try  your  own  pocket,  sir." 

Cusack  put  his  hand  in  the  back  pocket  of  his  overcoat, 
and  there  found  the  pipe,  which  the  delinquent  had  slipped 
in  as  the  other  had  turned  about  to  call  the  attendants. 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  417 


Great  laughter  supervened,  in  which  the  eminent  and 
amiable  James  Cusack  heartily  joined.  When  we  were 
leaving  the  hospital,  Brophy  went  into  the  ward  and  gave 
the  smoker  half-a-crown,  and  on  our  way  home  he  re- 
marked that  the  fellow  deserved  a  reward,  as  undoubtedly 
his  trick  upon  Cusack  was  "  as  good  as  a  play." 

An  intimate  friend,  whom  I  could  also  term  a  school- 
fellow, named  Vickers,  was  my  companion  on  a  Sunday 
walk  in  the  summer  of  1852,  and  we  happened  to  direct 
our  course  to  the  Royal  Hospital  of  Kilmainham,  and 
finding  that  the  door  of  the  grounds  so  long  used  as  a 
public  cemetery  was  open,  we  entered,  and  seated  ourselves 
in  the  centre  of  the  inclosure,  formerly  known  as  "  Bully's 
Acre,"  or  the  Hospital  Fields,  resting  ourselves  on  the 
remains  of  an  old  monument,  and  enjoying  the  prospect 
presented  by  the  varied  and  undulating  surface  of  the 
Phoenix  Park,  and  the  rich  country  in  its  vicinity.  My 
companion  had  been  a  medical  student  in  his  youth,  and 
he  related  an  adventure  which  the  locality  suggested  to 
his  recollection,  and  with  the  results  of  which  Brophy  was 
stated  to  have  been  unpleasantly  and  unprofitably  con- 
nected.    His  narrative  was  as  follows  : — 

"  We  had  a  very  stirring  row  in  that  corner  one  night, 
when  I  was  apprentice  to  old  Aby  Colles;  for  at  that  time 
we  had  generally  to  provide  our  own  subjects,  or  to  pur- 
chase them,  at  a  very  high  price,  from  men  who  followed 
the  calling  of  "  sack-em-ups ;"  and  as  money  was  not 
always  plenty,  we  used  to  form  parties  for  the  purpose  of 
invading  this  and  other  burial-grounds,  and  exhuming  the 
bodies.  Brophy,  the  dentist,  had  a  brother  named  Maurice, 
whom  he  was  desirous  of  putting  into  the  medical  profes- 
sion. He  was  a  manly,  generous  fellow,  and  possessed  a 
very  strong  inclination  for  anything  that  denoted  enter- 

2  E 


418  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

prise,  or  promised  excitement.  Pat  had  taken  a  cottage 
and  garden  in  Rathmines,  and  for  his  whim  or  amuse- 
ment he  went  into  a  shop  in  Kennedy's  lane  and  pur- 
chased a  spade ;  and  having  given  his  address,  the  seller 
wrote  the  name  and  address  on  the  handle  of  the  imple- 
ment. The  spade  was  sent  home,  and  upon  the  same  day 
a  party  was  organised,  of  which  I  constituted  one,  to  visit 
this  place  and  disinter  two  or  three  bodies  that  had  been 
buried  in  the  morning.  I  mentioned  to  Maurice  the  pro- 
ject we  had  formed,  and  he  eagerly  joined  in  the  under- 
taking. All  was  arranged;  and  we  drove  out  to  this  place, 
left  our  cars  at  a  little  distance,  and  entered  the  ground, 
determined  to  work  silently  and  quickly.  However,  our 
volunteer  friend  had  provided  himself  with  his  brother's 
spade,  and  certainly  used  it  with  great  despatch,  although 
not  so  noiselessly  as  might  be  wished.  But  we  had  been 
watched.  We  were  seen  entering  the  cemetery,  and  a 
body  of  men,  armed  with  every  rough  weapon  that  they 
could  procure,  came  suddenly  upon  us.  We  had  to  retreat, 
and  made  a  running  fight  until  we  reached  the  wall,  and 
there  our  associate  was  attacked  by  a  man  who,  with 
fearful  imprecations,  declared  he  would  have  his  life. 
Blows  were  quickly  interchanged ;  the  combatants  closed ; 
and  a  fierce  struggle  occurred,  which  was  terminated  by 
Maurice  urging  his  antagonist  to  the  wall,  and  very  speedily 
pitching  him  over;  the  depth  at  the  other  side  was  at 
least  ten  feet,  although  where  the  encounter  occurred  was 
only  a  foot  or  two  lower  than  the  wall  top.  The  man  fell, 
exclaiming  that  he  was  murdered.  He  groaned  heavily ; 
and  we  succeeded  with  great  difficulty,  and  not  without 
some  severe  blows  from  sticks  and  stones,  in  effecting  an 
escape  from  a  scene  where  we  felt  almost  fully  convinced 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  419 

that  we  had  left  a  warm  corpse  in  our  attempt  to  obtain 
a  cold  one. 

"On  reaching  Dublin,  I  accompanied  Maurice  to  the 
house  of  his  brother,  who  was  greatly  alarmed  at  our  ap- 
pearance, and  still  more  at  our  narration  of  the  adventure. 
When  it  was  concluded,  he  eagerly  asked  where  was  the 
spade,  and  on  being  apprised  that  it  had  been  left  in  the 
cemetery,  he  exclaimed  that  we  would  all  be  hung,  or 
at  best  transported.  '  I  knew/  said  he  to  his  brother, 
'  that  you  would  get  yourself  into  an  infernal  scrape  sooner 
or  later;  and  now  your  only  chance  is  to  set  off  on  foot, 
and  make  your  way  to  Naas.  I  shall  have  an  inside  seat 
taken  in  the  Limerick  day-coach  for  a  gentleman  who  will 
get  in  there ;  make  your  way  to  Limerick,  and  we  will 
try  and  manage  a  passage  for  you  from  some  southern 
port  to  get  abroad/  Arrangements  were  made  with  brief 
despatch;  our  companion  departed;  and  the  dentist  re- 
tired to  an  uneasy  bed,  perplexed  by  fears  of  coroner's 
inquest,  wilful  murder,  hue  and  cry,  apprehension,  trial, 
conviction,  and  execution  of  his  unlucky  brother. 

"  Next  morning  he  had  scarcely  finished  his  breakfast 
when  he  was  informed  that  M'Donough,  the  peace-officer, 
required  to  see  him.  He  admitted  the  unwelcome  visitant, 
and  was  informed  that  his  orders*  were  to  bring  Mr. 
Brophy  immediately  to  the  Head  Police-Office,  and  to  keep 
him  from  communicating  with  any  other  person  before 
he  arrived  there.  There  was  no  further  explanation  ;  and 
Brophy  thought  it  prudent  to  refrain  from  any  question 
beyond  asking  if  he  might  take  a  car.  This  was  at  once 
acceded  to ;  and  as  the  peace-officer  and  his  quasi  prisoner 
were  getting  on  the  vehicle,  a  woman  rapidly  approached 

*  Such  orders  were  not  unusual  in  former  times. 


420  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

and  screamed  forth  the  dentist's  name.  He  ascribed  this 
circumstance  to  the  grief  or  resentment  of  a  bereaved 
widow  or  sister,  who  thought  that  she  beheld  in  him  one 
of  the  murderous  authors  of  her  misery ;  but  the  car  drove 
off  rapidly,  and  the  police-office  was  reached  without  any 
further  incident  or  interruption. 

"  The  office  was  crowded,  and  at  the  table  was  seated 
Mr.  William  Hall,  an  attorney.  Brophy  and  he  were  well 
acquainted,  and  a  salute  passed  between  them  as  the  den- 
tist sat  down  near  the  other.  The  magistrates  were  in 
their  private  room,  engaged  in  some  conference  or  consul- 
tation.  After  the  lapse  of  a  few  minutes,  Brophy  ven- 
tured a  word  to  Mr.  Hall — 

'  This  is  a  very  unpleasant  business,  Billy/ 
'Very  annoying,  indeed/  replied  the  other,  '  I  have  not 
met  a  more  unpleasant  case  for  some  time/ 

'  Billy,  would  a  little  money  be  of  any  avail  ?' 
'  Why,  my  dear  fellow,  thirty  pounds  would  put  an 
end  to  it  altogether/ 

"  €  Thirty  pounds  !  Don't  say  another  word.  Here's  the 
money.     I  depend  on  you  that  all  will  be  right/ 

"  The  magistrates*  entered,  and  Billy  Hall  immediately 
proceeded  to  express  his  great  gratification  that  it  would 
not  be  necessary,  or  indeed  possible,  to  go  any  further  with 
the  charge  then  pending  before  them.  '  In  fact/  said  he, 
'  it  is  impossible  to  continue  the  prosecution,  for  the  re- 
spectable gentleman,  whose  name  was  alleged  to  have  been 
forged,  has  paid  the  bill,  and  it  is  now  my  duty  to  have 
it  handed  over  to  him  in  your  worship's  presence/ 

"  A  bill  of  exchange  was  delivered,  in  compliance  with 

*  I  have  often  heard  Pemberton  and  Ross  Cox  deseribe  this  scene  as 
fully  remembered  by  them. 


« 


A  Dublin  Dentist.  421 

Hall's  direction,  to  Patrick  Brophy,  who  found  his  name 
written  as  drawer  upon  it,  in  a  manner  closely  resembling 
his  own  signature.  Evidently  surprised,  he  exclaimed  that 
he  thought  he  had  been  sent  for  on  another  matter. 

"  €  What  other  matter,  sir? '  inquired  Major  Sirr. 

" '  Oh,  nothing,  nothing,  sir/  said  the  enraged  but  fearful 
Brophy,  who  felt  that  an  explanation,  which  would  relieve 
him  from  the  loss  just  incurred,  might  involve  his  brother 
Maurice  in  an  accusation  of  dreadful  import.  '  Perhaps/ 
said  a  peace-officer/  the  gentleman  knows  something  about 
a  spade  which  we  have  below.  We  stopped  a  young  vaga- 
bond pledging  it  on  the  Coombe,  and  it  appears  quite  new. 
There  was  a  name  and  direction  on  the  handle,  but  the 
fellow  scraped  it  almost  entirely  out.  We  have  found,  how- 
ever, on  inquiry  in  Kennedy's  lane,  that  this  gentleman 
bought  such  a  spade  at  Bryan  Murphy's  yesterday.' 

" '  That  spade/  said  Brophy,  €  is  gone  from  Dublin.  It 
was  bought  for  a  friend,  and  is  forty  miles  away  by  this  time.' 

"  '  Then,  what  other  business  were  you  thinking  of  ? ' 
resumed  the  inquisitive  Major. 

"'Perhaps/  suggested  Alderman  Darley, 'his  anxiety 
refers  to  the  young  woman  from  Dolphin's  Barn,  who 
is  charged  with  concealing  the  birth  of  her  infant,  and 
who  so  obstinately  refuses  to  tell  who  is  its  father/ 

" '  Alas !  for  the  depravity  of  man/  said  the  Major. 
*  Shall  we  never  be  free  from  vice  and  its  consequences, 
sin  and  sorrow,  crime  and  punishment  ?' 

" '  Why,  Major/  said  Brophy,  taking  courage,  '  I  don't 
think  you'll  be  quite  free  of  them  in  a  hurry ;  but  Fd  like 
to  find  out  the  other  parties  concerned  in  this  darling  bill, 
for,  by  G ,  I'll  make  some  of  them  pay  it  if  I  can.* 

" '  Fie,  sir  V  said  the  Major.  '  It  is  plain  that  a  mistaken 
lenity  has  led  you  to  adopt  a  forgery ;  and  I  only  hope  that 


422  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

there  may  be  more  of  them  in  circulation ;  for  now  having 
paid  one,  you  cannot  refuse  the  others ;  and  as  it  is,  I  have 
a  strong  inclination  to  fine  you  for  blasphemous  swearing.' 

"  e  Don't  mind  it,  Major/  said  Brophy, '  I  won't  swear 
any  more ;  but  when  I  get  out  of  this,  I  think  that  I'll 
curse  a  little.' 

"  He  departed,  having  paid  thirty  pounds  for  a  forgery 
of  his  own  name,  and  had  no  consolation  beyond  discover- 
ing, which  he  did  very  soon,  that  the  fellow  who  had  been 
thrown  over  the  wall  was  not  dead,  nor  even  materially  in- 
jured, and  had  taken  his  beating  without  making  much 
noise  about  it,  once  it  was  over.  The  spade  had  been  found 
by  some  poor  vagrant,  who  sought  quietly  to  dispose  of  it. 
Maurice  was  brought  home  again,  and  Pat  was  forced  to 
acknowledge,  amongst  his  bantering  associates,  that  the 
spade  had  turned  up  '  a  trump'  for  the  forger/' 


CHAPTER  XXXI 


A    TRIP    TO    THE    NORTH — METRICAL    ATTEMPTS — 
CONTRASTS — PARIS:    A   FAIR — A   REVIEW — 

NADAR'S    BALLOON SPORT,     TURF,     BOXING  — 

LIQUOR  VEHICLES NO  HODS — A  HORSE,  A  DOG, 

RATS. 


I  took  a  run  to  Belfast  in  1862,  and  from  thence  through 
Carrickfergus,  and  along  the  coast-road  to  the  Giant's 
Causeway,  where  I  spent  two  days  most  agreeably.  At  the 
Causeway  hotel  I  met  several  gentlemen,  to  one  of  whom  I 
was  known,  and  by  him  was  introduced  to  the  others.  Their 
society  was  extremely  pleasant;  for  although  they  differed 
in  their  views  and  opinions  on  certain  subjects,  their  con- 
versation was  completely  free  from  acerbity.  In  referring 
to  the  preference  of  certain  colors  by  the  inhabitants  of 
northern  or  southern  districts,  an  anecdote  was  related  of 
a  wrangle  between  two  young  fellows  who  had  come  from 
very  distant  parts  of  Ireland,  to  be  employed  in  one  of  the 
great  monetary  establishments  of  Dublin,  and  who  resided 
at  Sandymount.  I  have  hot  introduced  into  my  preceding 
pages  any  expressions  indicative  of  political  or  religious 
preferences,  and  I  think  that  the  "  wrangle  "  may  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  perusal  of  all  parties  or  sects  without  offend- 
ing their  feelings  or  exciting  their  prejudices.    I  thought  it 


424  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

curious  and  amusing,  and  it  induced  me  to  attempt  to 
narrate,  in  a  versified  form,  the  antagonistic  tendencies 


GREEN  AND  ORANGE— ORANGE  AND  GREEN. 

"  There  is  a  flow'r  I  dearly  love,  and  which  with  pride  I  bear 
Upon  my  head,  or  next  my  heart,  none  with  it  can  compare  ; 
It  is  the  Orange  Lily,  to  which  glorious  memories  cling, 
Of  Deny,  Boyne,  or  Aughrim,  'twill  the  recollection  bring. 
Some  roots  I  have  procured  to  plant,  and  when  their  flow'rs  appear, 
I'll  hail  them  as  the  emblems  of  the  cause  I  hold  most  dear." 
Thus  spoke  a  sturdy  Northern  lad.     A  Munster  boy  was  nigh, 
And  heard  the  words  which,  he  conceived,  an  insult  did  imply. 
' '  I  hate,  I  loathe  your  gaudy  flow'r,"  disdainfully  he  cried ; 
"  It  shall  not  grow,  its  tints  to  show,  wherever  I  abide. 
Your  lily  shall  be  trampled  if  it  ever  meets  my  sight." 
The  blood  of  both  was  thus  aroused  and  eager  for  a  fight ; 
An  aged  man  reproved  them,  bade  their  bitter  taunts  to  cease, 
And  then  suggested  that  his  taste  each  might  indulge  in  peace. 
"  My  friend,  I'll  plant  your  lily,  let  its  color  glad  your  eyes, 
No  hateful  green  shall  intervene  to  rival  its  rich  dyes. 
There's  space  enough  throughout  the  land  where  those  who  love  to  see 
The  verdant  hue  may  freely  view  the  sod,  the  shrub,  the  tree." 
The  old  man  took  the  lily  roots  entrusted  to  his  care, 
With  which  the  rival  youths  agreed  no  more  to  interfere. 
In  genial  soil,  of  aspect  warm,  at  once  he  planted  them, 
But  as  each  primal  leaf  arose  he  nipp'd  it  from  the  stem. 
He  said  the  green  must  not  appear  the  orange  flow'r  beside, 
The  blossom  bright  should  meet  the  sight  in  undisputed  pride. 
But  then  the  blossom,  lone  and  bare,  without  the  friendly  aid 

•    Of  leaves  to  shield  its  rising  stem  soon  wither'd  and  decay'd. 
The  abortive  root  unto  the  youths  the  old  man  then  display'd. 
"  Both  colors  are  essential  to  the  perfect  flow'r,"  he  said. 
"You  cannot  have  the  orange  if  the  green  you  take  away, 
The  plant  affords  a  lesson — may  it  reach  your  hearts,  I  pray." 

METRICAL  ATTEMPTS. 

I  shall  venture  to  offer  two  or  three  more  productions 
to  the  readers  of  these  pages.     If  my  metrical  attempts 


Metrical  A  t tempts .  425 

are  considered  even  below  mediocrity,  they  will  serve  to 
make  others  more  acceptable.  The  coarse,  homely  attire 
of  the  peasant  is  a  foil  tending  strongly  to  enhance 
admiration  for  the  courtly  costumes  of  the  upper  classes ; 
and  the  weeds  that  blossom  in  our  hedgerows,  or  on  the 
sides  of  our  highways,  render  us  unconsciously  more 
appreciative  of  the  floral  beauties  displayed  in  the  gardens 
of  aristocratic  mansions.  My  own  recollections  enable 
me  to  compare  much  of  the  past  with  the  present,  and 
render  me  desirous  of  endeavouring  to  describe  some  of 
the  changes  which  have  occurred  since — 

LONG  AGO. 

Yon  tree  whose  massive  timber 

The  storms  assail  in  vain, 
I've  seen  a  sapling  limber 

A  child  might  rend  in  twain ; 
And  in  the  churchyard  yonder, 

It's  planter  *s  lying  low, 
Whilst  on  its  growth  I  ponder, 

And  think  of  Long  Ago. 

Yon  brook  that  quickly  courses 

To  turn  the  busy  mill, 
Then  spent  its  unclaim'd  forces 

Adown  the  heath-clad  hilL 
The  heather  to  plantation 

Has  yielded,  and  below, 
A  bustling  railway  station 

Contrasts  with  Long  Ago. 

The  breeze  is  freshly  blowing 

Full  in  yon  harbour's  face, 
And  yet  some  craft  are  going 

Their  wat'ry  way  to  trace. 
The  adverse  wind  unheeding, 

The  waves  aside  they  throw ; 
By  steam  their  journey  speeding — 

How  changed  from  Long  Ago. 


426  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

—  ~ -  -  — ^— — ^ ^ ^— ^~ ^ — — ^— 

I  meet  a  friend — he  mentions 

That  news  of  import  grand, 
O'er  half  the  earth's  dimensions 

Has  reach'd  the  Irish  land. 
Th'  events  occurrM  this  morning, 

And  now  each  fact  we  know 
By  an  electric  warning, 

Undreamt  of  Long  Ago. 

The  village  school  is  ending 

Its  labors  for  the  day, 
Each  child,  released,  is  wending 

Its  joyous  homeward  way. 
Blithe  be  their  youthful  gambols, 

Unchecked  by  care  or  woe, 
As  were  my  boyhood's  rambles, 

How  long,  how  Long  Ago. 

And  as  my  tott'ring  paces 

Proceed,  there 's  at  my  side 
One  whom  for  varied  graces 

I  gladly  made  my  bride. 
Her  dark  hair  then  contrasted 

With  locks  now  tinged  with  snow, 
But  still  our  love  has  lasted 

The  same  as  Long  Ago. 

Thus  let  it  be  for  ever — 

Let  Youth  enjoy  its  time ; 
Let  Age,  contented,  never 

Regret  its  vanish'd  prime. 
Life's  joys,  life's  hopes,  life's  duties, 

Each  passing  year  will  show, 
And  retrospective  beauties 

Appear  in  Long  Ago. 

Amongst  the  pictures  which  have,  within  my  memory, 
been  exhibited  in  Dublin,  one  painted  by  Paul  Delaroche 
was  regarded  by  me  with  surpassing  admiration,  in  which 
feeling  I  was  certainly  not  singular,  for  I  found  it  equally 


Metrical  Attempts.  427 

appreciated  by  many  others  who  viewed  it  at  Le  Sage's  in 
Sackville  Street.  It  was  said  to  have  originated  in  an 
extraordinary  reverie  of  the  artist,  who,  whilst  suffering 
from  fever,  imagined  that  he  beheld  the  corse  of  a  young 
and  beautiful  female,  whose  hands  and  feet  had  been 
tightly  bound,  drifting  along  a  deep  and  rapid  river.  On 
recovering  from  his  malady,  Delaroche  delineated  this 
vision,  and  then  considered  what  title  he  should  give  the 
production.  On  searching  the  records  of  martyrdom  he 
could  not  discover  the  name  of  any  sainted  victim  of  per- 
secution who  had  perished  in  the  manner  indicated;  but 
finding  that  the  Emperor  Diocletian  had,  about  the  year 
of  our  Lord  300,  caused  some  hundreds  of  his  Christian 
subjects  to  be  drowned  in  the  Tiber  for  refusing  to  abjure 
their  faith,  he  named  the  picture  "La  Marty  re  Chretienne." 
It  has  been  engraved,  lithographed,  and  photographed  so 
much,  as  to  evince  a  general  admiration  of  the  conception 
and  artistic  power  of  the  painter.  I  have  written  some 
lines  on  this  subject,  and  have  endeavoured  to  adopt  the 
metre  of  Ariosto,  which  I  consider  not  unsuitable  to  an 
incident  connected  with  Italy  and  the  ancient  days  of  the 
Eternal  City.  The  concluding  stanza  alludes  to  the  lam- 
bent circle  which,  in  the  painting,  appears  above  the  head 
of— 

THE  CHRISTIAN  MARTYR. 

The  sedgy  margin  of  his  yellow  stream 

Beholds  old  Tiber  rolling  to  the  main, 
In  eddies  silver'd  by  the  struggling  beam, 

Wooing  the  ripples  which  it  can't  retain. 
A  mutual  mockery,  a  vap'ry  dream, 

Illusive,  unsubstantial,  cold,  and  vain 
As  human  hopes,  like  ev'ry thing  of  earth, 
Passing,  unpausing,  dying  e'en  in  birth. 


428  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

That  river  has  beheld  the  glorious  day 

When  chaste  Lucretia*s  wrongs  awoke  the  ire 

That  freed  her  country  from  the  Tarquin's  sway ; 
Upon  that  bank  Virginia  from  her  sire, 

Loathing  the  brutal  Appius  to  obey, 
When  in  his  breast  there  raged  a  base  desire. 

In  her  pure  heart  received  the  fatal  knife, 

Preferring  death  to  a  dishonor'd  life. 


Upon  that  bank  in  youthful  beauty  stood 
The  virgin  Cloelia,  when  with  high  disdain 

She  scorn'd  Porsenna's  pow'r,  and  deem'd  the  flood 
Was  easier  to  stem  than  tyrant's  chain 

Could  be  endured ;  and  there  the  multitude 
Of  foes  on  Codes  fiercely  press'd  in  vain. 

There,  one  'gainst  thousands,  he  maintain 'd  his  post, 

And  foil'd  the  foremost  of  Etruria's  host. 

Upon  that  classic  bank  did  Mutius  stand, 
And  in  the  midst  of  his  astonish 'd  foes 

Upon  the  altar  there  he  placed  his  hand 

Unshrinking,  round  it  whilst  the  flames  arose, 

To  show  th'  invader  of  his  native  land 

How  he  could  scorn  the  torture's  fiercest  throes, 

And  that  no  tyrant's  power  could  be  secure 

Against  a  patriot's  purpose,  firm  and  pure. 

All  these  were  high  and  noble  in  their  daring, 
In  distant  ages  were  their  deeds  achieved, 

But  they  had  earthly  motives  strongly  bearing 
Them  onward  in  their  course,  for  they  believed 

That  man  would  honor  them.    Nor  scant  nor  sparing 
Has  been  the  classic  fame  they  have  received, 

And  History  still  delights  to  gild  her  pages 

With  deeds  like  their's  from  Rome's  incipient  ages. 

But  still  old  Tiber's  course  hath  onward  sped, 

And  other  incidents  of  higher  fame 
Have  on  his  banks  a  holy  lustre  shed. 

There  Diocletian  did  his  will  proclaim — 


Metrical  Attempts.  429 


That  to  the  ancient  stream  there  should  be  led 
His  Christian  subjects,  and  the  sacred  name 
Of  Christ  should  be  abjured,  or  Tiber's  wave 
Should  those  engulf  who  own'd  His  pow'r  to  save. 

In  youthful  innocence  a  beauteous  maid 

Stands  'mongst  the  victims  doom'd,  with  lips  compress'd, 
And  eyes  already  closed — she  hath  essay'd 

To  banish  earthly  thoughts.     Upon  her  breast 
Her  hands  are  folded — she  hath  meekly  pray'd, 

And  He  to  whom  her  pray'r  has  been  address'd, 
To  whom  she  clings  all  faithful,  gives  her  pow'r 
To  meet  the  terrors  of  life's  closing  hour. 

They  bind  her  hands — she  heeds  not  the  infliction 

Of  cords  that  sink  into  her  tender  limb ; 
She  's  thinking  of  her  Saviour's  crucifixion — 

Her  soul  hath  flown  to  Calvary  to  Him. 
She  meekly  hears  each  heathen  malediction, 

Heav'n  seems  to  ope  as  earth  appears  more  dim ; 
Her  fate  severe  for  thrones  she  would  not  barter, 
And  now  she  sinks — a  Christian  Maiden  Martyr ! 

Her  form  is  slowly  gliding  to  the  sea, 

Her  soul  to  Paradise  its  way  is  winging, 
Upon  her  pallid  face  serenity 

Shows  that  to  earth  her  heart  was  never  clinging ; 
To  all  the  elements  her  corse  may  be 

Abandoned,  hut  the  seraph  choir  is  singing, 
And  chaplets  fairer  than  the  flow'rs  of  Eden 
In  Heav'n  shall  deck  the  martyr'd  Christian  maiden. 

Still  o'er  her  drifting  form  a  circlet  golden 

Upon  the  river  sheds  its  lambent  rays, 
As  though  it  would  the  lively  hope  embolden 

The  martyr's  truth  shall  shine  in  future  days, 
And  when  her  bones  have  moulder'd  deep  and  cold  in 

Their  ocean  grave,  men  shall  accord  their  praise 
To  him  whose  reverie  or  vision  mystic 
Her  sufT rings  shall  depict  with  grace  artistic. 


43°  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


The  following  lines  were  suggested  by  a  visit  to  an  ex- 
tensive paper  manufactory  at  Inchicore,  which,  I  regret 
to  say,  is  not  working  at  present : — 

I  stray'd  along  a  village  street, 

And  as  in  listless  mood  I  wander'd, 
The  breeze  had  wafted  to  my  feet 

Something  on  which  awhile  I  ponder'd. 

Was  it  a  precious  talisman, 

Whose  magic  tracings  doth  unfold 
A  right  by  which  its  bearer  can 

Claim  and  obtain  the  treasured  gold  ? 

Was  it  a  flow'r  with  tints  array'd 

Such  as  the  vernal  suns  bestow, 
Richer  than  monarch  e'er  display'd, 

Was  it  a  fragrant  flowret  ?    No  ! 

Was  it  a  feather  dropt  away 

From  some  wild  bird  of  varied  hues  ? 
From  moors  whereon  the  plovers  stray, 

Or  groves  wherein  the  ringdove  coos  ? 

Was  it  the  down  the  thistle  yields, 
That  sails  through  air  like  drifting  snow  ? 

Or  fairy  flax  from  fenny  fields, 
Or  plume  from  warrior's  helmet  ?    No ! 

Or  manhood's  locks,  or  maiden's  hair, 
Wafted  by  breeze  through  village  street  ? 

Nor  this,  nor  these— but  lying  there 
A  filthy  rag  was  at  my  feet. 

With  dirt  begrimed,  that  remnant  mean, 

Crush'd  in  the  mire,  I  saw  no  more ; 
But  yet  I  mused  on  what  had  been 

Its  various  uses  heretofore. 


The  great,  the  humble,  grave  or  gay, 
Noble  or  base,  whoe'er  it  clothed, 

Reject  it  now,  and  cast  away, 
'Tis  only  seen  but  to  be  loathed. 


Metrical  A  ttempts .  331 

Such  were  my  thoughts  till  slumber  came, 

And  then  by  fancy's  vivid  light 
Methought  that  rag,  the  very  sune— 

Appeared  again  before  my  sight, 

No  longer  were  its  folds  defiled, 
But  pure  and  white  it  seem'd  as  snow, 

And  'neath  a  roller  whirling  wild, 
I  saw  the  worthless  fragment  go. 

And  bleach'd  and  clean,  by  that  machine 

'Twas  triturated  fast ; 
And  when  'twas  found  completely  ground, 

O'er  wires  its  pulp  was  pass'd. 

And  on  and  on  that  rag  hath  gone, 

'Neath  cylinders  I  traced  it, 
And  there  it  roll'd  through  heat  and  cold, 

Whilst  giant  force  embraced  it 

And  I  could  mark  th'  electric  spark  * 

Gleam  like  a  fairy  taper; 
And  fair  and  smooth  as  the  brow  of  youth, 

That  filthy  rag  was  Paper. 

Material  fit  for  Holy  Writ 

And  tidings  of  salvation — 
Material  grand  for  a  struggling  land 

When  seeking  liberation. 

Material  proud  to  warn  aloud 

'Gainst  slavery's  subtle  meshes — 
Material  true  to  teach  the  few 

The  many's  rights  are  precious. 

Material  meet  for  tidings  sweet 

Of  distant  recollection — 
Material  best  to  purge  each  breast 

Of  Bigotry's  infection. 

*  The  paper,  when  coiled  upon  the  receiving  roller,  is  very  electrical,  until 
it  becomes  perfectly  cool.  If  the  hand  is  held  within  five  or  six  inches  of 
it,  sparks  are  elicited,  and  a  lucifer  match  may  be  ignited  without  bringing 
it  nearer  to  the  "  material." 


432  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Material  bright  to  guide  and  light 

The  onward  march  of  Reason — 
Oh  !  that  old  rag  has  form'd  a  flag 

For  man's  best  thoughts  to  blazon. 

Then  may  its  use  each  day  produce, 

From  pen  and  press  united, 
Each  noble  thought  by  which  we  ought 

To  feel  our  souls  excited. 

May  Honor  grand,  with  Virtue  bland, 

Inspire  it  and  direct  it, 
Till  wheresoe'er  'tis  hoisted,  there 

That  flag  shall  be  respected. 

In  the  pages  which  I  have  yet  to  submit  to  the  in- 
dulgent consideration  of  my  readers,  it  is  not  my  inten- 
tion to  continue  the  insertion  of  specimens  of  my  metrical 
tendencies.  The  remainder  of  my  reminiscences  are 
chiefly  derived  from  a  residence  of  eighteen  months  in 
Paris  in  J  864-5.  That  city  has  been  subjected  to  much 
suffering  amongst  her  inhabitants,  and  to  the  destruction 
of  magnificent  palatial  and  municipal  edifices  since  the 
time  to  which  my  visit  refers;  and  the  Imperial  dynasty,  that 
then  seemed  perfectly  secure  against  Bourbon  rivalry  or  re- 
publican designs,  has  experienced  a  complete  extinction, 
without  any  apparent  chance  of  its  revival.  Notwithstand- 
ing all  the  changes  which  have  occurred  within  the  last  ten 
years,  I  feel  convinced  that  there  are  many  sights  which  the 
French  capital  can  still  present  to  the  observation  of  a 
traveller  from  this  country,  and  which  will  remain  indelibly 
impressed  on  his  memory,  either  through  their  intrinsic 
beauty  or  magnificence,  or  still  more  by  the  marked  con- 
trast they  exhibit  to  objects  similar  in  name  here,  but  in 
which  the  name  is  the  only  resemblance.  He  who  reflects  on 
the  presence  of  some  objects  and  the  absence  of  others, 


A  Review.  433 


will  be  frequently  more  astonished  at  not  seeing  than  in 
beholding.  I  think  that  this  remark  can  be  exemplified. 
There  is  a  fair  in  Paris  which  is  held,  during  the  entire 
month  of  January,  on  the  Boulevards,  extending  from  the 
Madeleine  to  the  Place  de  la  Bastile,  a  distance  of  about 
three  English  miles.  It  is  resorted  to  by  the  most  respect- 
able classes.  There  are  wooden  booths  erected  at  both 
sides  of  the  Boulevard,  on  the  footways ;  and  the  articles 
offered  for  sale  comprise  "  everything,  and  anything  else 
you  may  wish  for."  Children  have  their  toys  and  confec- 
tions. Hats,  lamps,  shoes,  boots,  jewels,  hosiery,  glass, 
birds,  mountebanks,  newspapers,  portable  baths,  guns, 
groceries,  gloves,  cutlery,  false  teeth,  false  beards,  false 
eyes,  false  legs,  tempt  the  adults.  There  are,  however, 
no  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  or  swine  offered  for  sale,  the  live 
stock  consisting  only  of  poultry,  rabbits,  pigeons,  and 
Guinea-pigs.  To  an  Irishman  it  is  a  fair  only  in  name. 
I  visited  it  frequently,  and  saw  it  early  and  late,  but  I  did 
not  hear  an  altercation  or  see  a  fight,  or  any  person  intoxi- 
cated. Oh,  Donnybrook  !  how  different  from  your  defunct 
glories!  How  could  a  Patlander  recognise  any  resem- 
blance in  a  scene  of  peaceable  amusement,  excited  and 
busy,  but  without  a  reel  or  a  blow,  to  the  classic  spot, 
where  "  batin'  was  chape  as  dirt "  amongst 

"  Hearts  soft  with  whisky,  and  heads  soft  with  blows  "  ? 

A    REVIEW. 

I  was  at  a  review  in  honor  of  the  Emperor's  birth-day, 
or  perhaps  it  should  be  termed  the  "  Napoleon  day/'  for 
it  was  held  on  the  15th  of  August,  1864,  the  real  natal 
day  of  the  third  Napoleon  being  the  20th  of  April,  and 

2   F 


434  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  other  day  being  the  anniversary  of  the  first  Napoleon's 
nativity  in  1769.  There  were  more  than  100,000  troops 
on  the  ground,  the  Champ  de  Mars,  but  nearly  the  half 
were  National  Guards.  The  concourse  of  spectators  was 
immense.  When  his  Imperial  Majesty  arrived,  there  was 
not  a  hat  raised,  neither  was  there  a  shout  uttered,  nor  a 
shot  fired.  The  troops  defiled  before  him  in  slow  and 
and  quick  time,  and  then  he  departed.  I  must  have  been 
afflicted  on  that  day  with  temporary  deafness,  for  I  saw  it 
announced  in  several  newspapers  of  the  following  morning, 
that  his,  Majesty  had  been  received  with  the  loudest 
acclamations. 

nadar's  balloon. 

Neither  at  the  review  to  which  I  have  adverted,  nor  at 
the  ascent  of  Nadar's  giant  balloon,  where  a  still  greater 
multitude  were  assembled,  did  I  see  an  intoxicated  person, 
or  witness  any  disturbance  or  altercation.  I  am  far  from 
averring  {that  intoxication  does  not  occur  amongst  the 
French,  but  I  believe  it  to  be  very  infrequent-  On  a 
summer's  evening,  in  the  Avenue  de  Neuilly,  I  observed 
three  workmen,  and  they  were  inebriated.  Each  of  them 
was  insisting  that  the  other  two  should  carry  him,  and 
they  successively  tried  the  experiment,  but  it  terminated 
always  in  the  tumbling  of  the  three.  The  spectators  were 
laughing,  and  the  fellows  themselves  seemed  to  enjoy  the 
fun,  without  the  slightest  asperity  towards  those  who 
indulged  in  merriment  at  their  falls.  I  thought  that  in 
my  own  country  there  would  have  been  a  very  prompt 
offer  made,  by  any  tipsy  fellows  who  were  laughed  at,  to 
supply  the  company  present  with  an  immediate  assort- 
ment of  darkened  eyes  and  ensanguined  noses. 


Sport,  Turf j  Boxing.  435 


SPORT,   TURF,   BOXING. 

Some  of  our  words  have  been  pretty  generally  adopted 
by  the  Parisians.  "  Sport "  is  frequently  used  in  reference 
to  hunting  and  racing,  but  I  never  heard  it  applied  to 
shooting  or  coursing ;  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the  word, 
with  the  addition  of  an  "  e,"  also  signifies  the  basket  of  a 
mendicant  friar.  Le  Turf  is,  as  a  racing  term,  understood 
in  the  same  sense  as  amongst  ourselves ;  and  the  mono- 
syllable by  which  we  express  a  pugilistic  contest,  is  used 
to  invite  or  describe  an  encounter  between  two  combatants 
who  are  unprovided  with  weapons.  Outside  a  wine-house, 
at  Vaugirard,  I  witnessed  a  quarrel,  and  heard  the  invita- 
tion, "  Voule%  vous  box  ?"  The  affair  commenced  by  the 
parties  stripping  off  their  blouses,  and  then,  with  raised 
arms  and  open  hands,  capering  before  each  other,  as  if 
watching  an  opportunity  to  strike.  I  did  not  see  a  box 
given ;  for,  after  a  few  feints,  one  combatant  gave  the  other 
a  fearful  kick  in  the  pit  of  the  stomach,  which  stretched 
him  in  the  greatest  agony,  and  loud  acclamations  from 
amongst  the  bystanders  greeted  the  conqueror.  On 
another  occasion,  in  the  Rue  de  L'oratoire,  after  a  similar 
challenge,  the  parties  did  not  strike  or  kick,  but  had  a 
wrestle,  which  terminated  in  one  getting  the  other  down  ; 
he  then  seated  himself  on  bis  prostrate  antagonist,  and 
proceeded  to  strike  him  violently  on  the  head  with  a  sabot, 
or  wooden  shoe,  without  any  interference  or  disapproval 
on  the  part  of  the  persons  present.  A  sergent  de  ville 
having  seen  the  crowd,  came  up,  and  required  the  victor 
to  cease  hammering  his  foe.  He  was  instantly  obeyed,  the 
vanquished  party  arose  and  decamped,  and  the  police- 
officer  walked  on  without  taking  any  further  notice  of  the 
affair.      A  bystander  expressed  his  sympathy  with  the 


436  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

conqueror,  by  remarking,  that  after  having  gone  to  the 
trouble  of  getting  the  fellow  down,  it  was  a  pity  that  he 
was  not  allowed  to  punish  him. 

LIQOUR  VEHICLES. 

I  did  not  at  any  time  in  Paris  see  two  persons  in  attend- 
ance on  any  vehicle  used  in  the  conveyance  of  liquor. 
One  man  took  charge  of  a  long,  narrow  dray,  on  which  a 
number  of  barrels  were  placed  in  two,  or  perhaps  three, 
tiers;  they  were  secured  by  ropes  passing  from  rere  to 
front,  and  there  tightened  by  a  kind  of  capstan,  with  bars 
and  a  catch-bolt.  There  was  also  a  hinge  between  the 
shafts  and  the  body,  which  allowed  the  front  to  be  elevated 
and  the  rere  to  be  lowered.  One  man  managed  this 
machinery,  and  could  deliver  the  entire  or  any  part  of  the 
load  with  safety  and  despatch.  The  adoption  of  similar 
vehicles  in  the  liquor  traffic  of  our  country  would  be 
decidedly  economical;  but  additional  labour  would  be 
required  to  lower  large  casks  into  underground  cellars,  a 
description  of  store  which  is  very  uncommon  in  Paris. 

NO   HODS. 

In  one  of  the  early  productions  of  my  schoolfellow  and 
frequent  playmate,  Samuel  Lover,  he  narrates  an  anecdote ' 
of  two  Dublin  hodmen,  one  of  whom  expressed  doubts  as 
to  the  capability  of  the  other  to  carry  a  hod,  heavily  laden, 
up  a  ladder  to  the  roof  of  a  high  house.  This  produced, 
on  the  part  of  the  other,  a  wager  of  a  gallon  of  porter,  that 
he  would  carry  the  very  man  who  had  taunted  him,  in  a 
hod,  and  deliver  him  over  the  parapet,  five  stories  above  the 
street.  The  bet  was  made,  and  one  fellow  seated  himself 
in  the  hod,  and  was  carried  by  the  other  safely  to  the  roof; 
he  then  acknowledged  that  he  had  lost,  but  added,  "  When 


A  Horse,  a  Dog,  Rats.  437 

you  were  about  five  rungs  of  the  ladder  from  the  top,  I 
thought  you  were  getting  a  little  weak,  and  that  I  had  a 
Jine  chance  of  winning  the  gallon."  I  do  not  think  such  a 
dangerous  wager  could  arise  in  Paris,  for  although  very 
extensive  buildings  were  in  progress  during  my  sojourn,  I 
never  saw  such  an  implement  as  a  hod  there.  All  the 
materials  were  hoisted  up  by  ropes,  pulleys,  and  wind- 
lasses. Horse  labour  was  very  much  used,  and  small 
steam-engines  were  occasionally  employed.  The  lives  and 
limbs  of  the  Parisian  workmen  were  consequently  safe 
from  the  risks  incident  to  a  false  step  or  a  rottten  rung. 

A    HORSE,   A   DOG,    RATS. 

The  French  occasionally  train  animals  to  exhibit  amu. 
sing  tricks  and  tendencies ;  and  the  surprise  of  a  spectator 
is  not  excited  so  much  by  what  he  sees  done,  as  by  the 
conjectures  he  forms  or  hears  expressed  by  others,  as  to 
the  means  adopted  in  bringing  animals  to  the  observance 
of  extraordinary  habits,  or  the  habitual  performance  of 
prescribed  duties.  When  the  Messieurs  Pereire  were 
building  the  magnificent  structures  which  form  the  Boule- 
vard Malesherbes,  a  large  black  English  horse  was  em- 
ployed to  raise  materials  by  a  rope  and  pulleys.  He 
worked  kindly  at  his  laborious  task ;  but  as  soon  as  the 
bell  rang  for  breakfast,  dinner,  or  the  termination  of  the 
day's  work,  he  stopped,  and  would  not  resume  until  the 
usual  time  for  feeding  or  rest  had  elapsed. 

At  the  corner  of  the  junction  of  the  Rue  de  Castiglione 
with  the  Rue  de  Rivoli,  a  shoeblack  plied  his  humble  vo- 
cation, and  derived  great  assistance  in  obtaining  employ- 
ment from  a  poodle  dog,  that  had  been  trained  to  run,  with 
paws  purposely  soiled,  across  the  feet  of  persons  coming 
towards  his  master's  bench  and  brushes.    The  dog  was, 


438  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

perhaps,  the  greatest  curiosity  in  the  locality,  for  he  never 
attempted  to  renew  his  trespass  on  the  boots  or  shoes  of 
those  who  had  spent  two  sous  in  having  them  polished  by 
his  proprietor.  I  have  frequently  seen  him  actively  en- 
gaged ;  but  he  confined  his  attentions  to  the  male  sex ; 
and  I  can  add,  as  a  circumstance  very  creditable  to  those 
on  whom  his  avocation  was  exercised,  that  I  never  saw 
him  kicked  or  struck.  His  daily  duties  were  of  a  very 
extraordinary  nature ;  but  far  more  extraordinary  must 
have  been  the  training  by  which  he  was  qualified  for  their 
performance. 

On  the  Esplanade  des  Invalides  I  witnessed  a  most  ex- 
traordinary exhibition.  A  very  aged  man  appeared,  drawing 
a  small  four-wheeled  truck.  He  stopped  and  rang  a  hand- 
bell for  some  minutes.  When  a  number  of  spectators 
had  collected,  he  opened  a  slide  on  the  top  of  the  truck, 
and  in  the  most  endearing  terms  invited  his  pets,  his 
darlings,  to  come  forth..  The  darlings  came  at  his  call,  and 
consisted  of  about  three  dozen  rats,  mostly  of  a  white  or 
cream  color,  with  red  eyes.  They  crept  up  his  legs,  crowded 
on  his  head  and  shoulders,  nestled  inside  his  vest,  and 
eagerly  fed  on  some  fragments  of  cheese  and  some  Indian 
corn,  which  he  produced  from  a  dirty  old  bag.  He  then 
took  a  tin  box,  in  the  lid  of  which  there  was  a  hole,  suffi- 
cient to  admit  one  rat  at  a  time ;  and  having  given  the 
word  of  command,  the  "  darlings"  proceeded  to  enter.  It 
seemed  too  small  to  contain  the  entire  number;  but  he 
insisted  on  their  entrance,  scolded  them,  and  swore  vehe- 
mently at  their  tardiness. «  At  length  all  had  disappeared, 
and  I  then  perceived  that  the  bottom  of  the  box  was 
fastened  to  the  upper  part  by  hooks,  which  the  old  man 
drew  back,  and  raising  the  box  he  displayed  a  compact 
mass  of  rats,  packed  almost  in  a  square.     He  gave  the 


A  Horse,  a  Dog,  Rats.  439 

word  and  they  separated,  and  having  got  some  water,  re- 
entered the  truck,  and  the  old  fellow  sent  round  the  hat 
to  collect  a  few  copper  from  the  spectators.  I  could  not 
refuse  a  trifle  for  an  exhibition  which  I  considered  very 
curious,  but  very  disgusting.  I  looked  with  loathing  upon 
the  intimacy  between  the  nasty  vermin  and  their  pauper 
master ;  and  I  should  have  seen,  with  great  satisfaction, 
the  entire  school  consigned  to  the  attentions  of  half-a- 
dozen  terriers. 


"v/N/ W> 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 


CONTRASTS — FRENCH  KITCHENS — SHOPS  AND  SIGNS 

THE  SEINE TREES  AND  FLOWERS A  PRETTY 

THIEF — FRENCH     WIT FRENCH      SILVER THE 

HOTEL  DES   INVALIDES. 

In  narrating  the  incidents  that  came  under  my  personal 
observation,  and  the  impressions  produced  by  many  of 
them  on  my  mind,  during  a  residence  of  eighteen  months 
in  the  French  capital,  I  have  to  suffer  the  disadvantage  of 
a  lapse  of  ten  years,  during  which  some  tremendous  visi- 
tations have  produced  very  disastrous  effects,  which  may 
be  attributed  not  only  to  the  successful  hostility  of  a 
foreign  enemy,  but  also  to  the  unrestrained  and  sangui- 
nary violence  arising  from  domestic  turbulence.  These 
unhappy  events  may  have  occasioned  changes  in  the  mo- 
rals and  habits  of  the  Parisians  which  would  prevent 
recent  travellers  from  deeming  my  descriptions  correct 
or  my  conclusions  reasonable.  Having  premised  the  pos- 
sibility of  a  considerable  social  alteration,  I  resume,  and 
shall  advert  to  certain  comparative  qualities  of  persons  in 
this  country  and  in  Paris,  belonging  to  similar  classes, 
presuming  to  recommend  them  to  the  consideration,  not 
only  of  those  who  may  visit  the  French  city,  but  to  all 
who  are  desirous  of  the  improvement  and  civilized  progress 


Contrasts.  441 


of  thousands  around  us.  Let  me  put  some  unpleasant 
but  truthful  contrasts.  If  I  walk,  between  the  hours  of 
nine  and  twelve  at  night,  from  Stephen's  Green,  by  Grafton 
Street,  Westmoreland  Street,  and  Sackville  Street,  to  the 
Rotundo,  I  shall  see  from  two  to  three  dozen  intoxicated 
females,  and  hear  many  loathsome  expressions.  On  Mon- 
day mornings,  there  have  been  frequently  upwards  of  fifty 
females  convicted  before  me  for  drunkenness ;  and  it 
would  appear,  by  the  statistical  tables  of  the  Dublin  police, 
that  the  numbers  have  not  decreased  since  my  retirement 
from  office.  Now,  without  stigmatizing  my  own  native 
Dublin  as  a  peculiar  locality  of  public  impropriety,  I  would 
fearlessly  assert  that  the  English  Metropolitan  district  is 
as  bad,  that  Liverpool  is  worse,  and  our  own  Cork  not 
better.  The  contrast  presented  to  the  reader  is,  that 
during  a  residence  of  eighteen  months  in  Paris,  and  in  that 
time  frequently  passing  at  late  hours  through  quarters  in 
which  much  poverty  is  to  be  seen,  and  to  which  great  im- 
morality is  generally  ascribed,  I  never  saw  a  female  under 
the  influence  of  liquor,  and  never  heard  an  expression  or 
witnessed  a  gesture  of  an  indecent  character. 

I  ascribe  much  of  the  intemperance  of  the  operative 
classes  in*  Ireland,  aye,  and  in  Great  Britain  also,  to  the 
absence  in  general  of  each  sex  from  the  potations  of  the 
other.  I  shall  venture  on  a  narrative,  which  the  steno- 
graphic talent  of  Mr.  Hughes  enabled  him  to  acquire  whilst 
waiting  in  the  yard  or  lobby  of  the  police-court,  and  listen- 
ing to  a  woman  detailing  the  misfortunes  of  some  of  her 
friends: — • 

"  Mrs.  Rafferty  had  just  run  out  to  get  a  grain  of  tay 
and  a  quarther  of  snugger.  Mrs.  M'Mullen,  the  shoe- 
maker's wife,  had  a  few  half-pence  left  after  paying  for  a 
pair  of  soles  and  .some  binding;  and  was  it  not  quare  that 


442  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

they  should  meet  Jenny  Riordan  just  round  the  corner  at 
Cassidy's  door  ?  Cassidy  always  kept c  the  best  of  sper- 
rits/  and  Jenny  Riordan  stood  for  little  Patsy  M'MulIen 
only  a  fortnight  before.  Mrs.  M'Mullen  insisted  that 
half  a  glass  a-piece  would  do  them  no  harm,  if  they  'd  slip 
into  Cassidy's.  Well,  in  they  went;  and  just  as  they 
were  passing  '  behind  the  tay  chests,'  that  all  the  world 
mightn't  see  them,  who  should  be  there  but  Kitty  Laffan 
and  Betty  Rooney.  Poor  Betty  had  just  left  her  sarvice, 
and  had  half  a  quarter's  wages  in  her  pocket ;  and  she 
wished  to  explain  why  she  wouldn't  stay  in  that  place,  as 
her  mistress  was  too  particular  entirely.  They  were  all 
decent  women,  that  never  took  more  than  '  half  a  glass ' 
at  a  time.  But  they  were  all  very  genteel,  and  had  a 
proper  spirit ;  so  each  insisted  on  '  standing/  until  each 
half  glass  had  become  half  a  pint.  Mrs.  M'Mullen  got 
home  after  losing  the  pair  of  soles  on  the  way,  and  got 
terrible  usage  from  her  husband.  Mrs.  Rafferty  had  a 
little  difference  with  Betty  Rooney,  and  as  Betty  felt  her- 
self rather  strong  after  the  last  little  sup,  she  cut  Mrs. 
Rafferty 's  head  with  a  pewter  quart  that  happened,  un- 
luckily, to  be  e convenient.'  Mrs.  Rafferty  put  Betty's 
eyes  into  mourning  for  the  next  week  ;  and  the  big  polis- 
man  (I  don't  know  his  name,  but  they  call  him  '  Coffin- 
foot/  because  you  might  bury  a  child  in  his  shoe)  escorted 
the  combatants  to  Chancery  Lane."  Some  more  of  the 
party  were  picked  up  on  their  way  home,  and  taken  to 
Newmarket,  and  were  brought  up  to  the  Head  Office  next 
morning.  The  husbands  of  these  half-glass  takers  could 
not  say  much  about  the  matter,  for  they  had  a  little  jolli- 
fication amongst  themselves  on  the  previous  Monday,  and 
two  of  them  beat  their  respective  wives  very  severely,  for 


Contrasts.  443 


daring  to  go  skulking  and  prying  after  them,  and  disturb- 
ing them,  under  the  pretence  of  getting  them  home. 

Such  was  not  an  exaggerated  picture,  nor  did  it  deal 
with  an  unusual  occurrence;  but  there  was  avast  diffe- 
rence between  it  and  the  indulgences  of  the  corresponding 
class  in  Paris.  There,  if  a  married  operative  took  himself 
to  the  fair  of  St.  Cloud,  to  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  or  Vin- 
cennes,  his  wife  almost  invariably  not  only  accompanied 
him,  and  if  they  had  a  family,  brought  one  or  two  of  the 
children  with  her,  but  she  also  assumed  the  direction  of 
the  humble  festivity  over  which  she  presided.  Then,  as 
to  the  refreshments,  no  seclusion  was  sought:  on  the 
contrary,  if  the  weather  was  fine,  the  open  air  was  pre- 
ferred. Their  landlord,  their  employers,  their  neighbours 
might  be  passing,  or  perhaps  occupying  the  next  tables, 
whilst  the  Frenchman  and  his  family  were  enjoying  them- 
selves. Th  e  woman  shared  the  wine,  beer,  coffee,  cakes, 
or  whatever  formed  the  repast.  Their  superiors  were 
recognised,  and  saluted  with  grave  respect.  Their  acquain- 
tances were  accosted  with  politeness  and  apparent  cor- 
diality, but  were  not  invited  to  join.  Wine  was  not  much 
used  ;  beer,  of  German  or  English  manufacture,  especially 
the  latter,  was  the  drink  most  desired.  The  man  sat, 
chatted,  and  smoked ;  the  woman  occupied  herself  with 
the  children,  or  perhaps  with  needle-work.  The  various 
incidents  of  a  French  metropolitan  thoroughfare  or  plea- 
sure-grounds amused  and  sometimes  excited  them.  In- 
toxication and  its  concomitant  indecencies  and  absurdities 
were  ignored.  A  man  could  not  but  feel  repugnance  to 
excess  in  the  presence  of  his  wife,  and  with  his  children 
almost  at  his  knees;  and,  moreover,  publicity  is  an  impor- 
tant auxiliary  to  the  promotion  and  maintenance  of  deco- 
rum.    In  the  British  empire,  the  respectability  of  a  neigh- 


444  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

bourhood  is  considered  a  valid  reason  against  granting 
a  licence  for  the  sale  of  liquor  to  be  consumed  on  the  pre- 
mises, in  the  vicinity.  In  Paris,  there  is  a  restaurant  in 
the  gardens  of  the  Tuileries,  another  at  the  Luxembourg, 
and  two  within  the  palatial  grounds  of  St.  Cloud,  unless 
recent  events  have  caused  their  suppression,  which  there 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  to  have  occurred.  In  every  part 
of  France  that  I  visited,  I  felt  convinced  that  the  policy 
was  to  have  liquors  moderately  supplied  to  sober  cus- 
tomers, and  to  impart  full  publicity  to  the  sale  and  con- 
sumption. Amongst  us  the  classes  of  society  are  sepa- 
rated from  the  view,  and  consequently  from  the  moral 
influences  of  each  other ;  and  licensed  public-houses  in  all 
our  populous  localities  are  provided  with  places  arranged 
for  the  reception  and  refreshment  (?)  of  the  lower  orders, 
where  they  may  meet  "  no  one  better  than  themselves  " — 
where  they  may  skulk  in  and  reel  out. 

I  turn  to  another  topic  which  involved  a  great  and  very 
apparent  difference  between  the  operative  and  laboring 
classes  who  came  under  my  observation  in  Paris  and  those 
of  corresponding  grades  in  my  own  country.  In  the  French 
capital,  works  were  in  progress  of  a  most  extensive  nature. 
Great  eminences  were  to  be  levelled,  and  valleys  filled  up ; 
old  streets  were  to  disappear,  to  be  replaced  by  spacious 
Boulevards,  lined  with  splendid  mansions.  I  was  informed 
that  upwards  of  200,000  laboring  men  were  employed  in 
daily  toilsome  work,  but  to  avoid  any  imputation  of  an 
exaggerated  statement,  I  shall  suppose  the  number  not  to 
exceed  one-half  of  the  thousands  mentioned  by  my  infor- 
mants. As  to  those  whom  I  saw  engaged  in  mere  labor, 
one  look  at  their  wrists  and  ankles — one  glance  at  their 
weather-bronzed  features  and  high  cheek  bones  would 
suffice  to  satisfy  any  observer  of  the  unceasing  exertions 


French  Kitchens.  445 


incident  to  their  avocations.  Their  necks  were  open,  and 
a  hat  or  cap,  a  blouse,  trousers,  shoes,  and  stockings  were 
the  only  garments  to  be  seen.  Their  clothes  in  general 
appeared  old  and  worn ;  a  patched  elbow,  a  patched  knee 
was  to  be  seen  with  the  great  majority :  but  amongst  them 
I  looked  repeatedly,  but  invariably  in  vain,  for  even  one 
ragged  man.  I  may  mention  that  the  words  "une  loque  " 
(a  rag)  was  considered  amongst  the  lower  classes  in  Paris 
as  expressive  of  the  utmost  contempt  for  the  person,  male 
or  female,  to  whom  it  would  be  applied. 

FRENCH    KITCHENS.* 

To  such  of  my  readers  as  may  visit  Paris,  I  presume  to 
suggest  that  they  will  be  amused  and  perhaps  surprised 
by  examining  two  or  three  French  kitchens.  The  space 
appropriated  to  culinary  purposes,  even  in  establishments 
containing  numerous  inmates,  is  in  general  less  than  one- 
half  the  size  of  the  apartment  used  for  similar  purposes 
amongst  us.  The  cooking  is  done  by  u  a  range,"  which 
usually  occupies  one-third  of  the  room.  Covers,  stew- 
pans,  saucepans,  salad  baskets,  ladles,  &c.  appear  on  the 
shelves  or  hang  thickly  upon  the  walls.  They  are  very 
cleanly  in  appearance.  The  French  own  Cayenne,  but  I 
never  met  a  French  cook  who  was  Acquainted  with  such  a 
stimulant  as  Cayenne  pepper,  nor  did  I  ever  see  it  at 
table.  Mushrooms  are  profusely  used  in  a  variety  of 
ways,  and  by  their  extensive  artificial  cultivation,  are  pro- 
curable almost  in  all  seasons,  but  catsup  appears  to  be 
unknown,  nor  is  there  a  specific  word  in  the  language  by 
which  it  can  be  expressed.  The  French  have  been  con- 
temptuously designated  "  frog-eaters/'  but  if  you  wish  to 
indulge  in  a  repast  of  frogs,  you  will  have  to  pay  as  much 
for  it  as  would  procure  you  a  far  larger  portion  of  turtle  in 


446  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


London  or  Liverpool.  The  hind-quarters  of  the  frog  are 
the  only  parts  used  in  French  cookery.  Snails  are  highly 
esteemed,  and  enormous  quantities  are  displayed  for  sale, 
in  baskets  or  barrels,  at  certain  houses,  which  exhibit 
inscriptions  that  they  are  celebrated  for  snails  (speciality 
pour  escargots.)  I  tried  a  plate  once,  and  must  candidly 
admit  that  the  stomach  overcame  the  palate,  or  perhaps  I 
should  say  that  prejudice  conquered  judgment.  I  have 
never  seen  them  served  up  to  table,  unless  in  soup,  and 
my  plate  contained  at  least  a  dozen.  I  took  one,  thought 
it  a  delicious  morsel,  swallowed  it,  and  essayed  another. 
Nothing  could  be  nicer,  and  down  it  went,  but  then  my 
stomach  suggested  that  I  was  eating  snails.  In  vain  the 
palate  pleaded ;  I  could  go  no  further,  and  compromised 
with  the  stomach  that  if  it  retained  the  two,  no  more 
should  be  offered.  I  do  not  consider  myself  an  epicure, 
but  can  easily  imagine  that  a  lover  of  dainties  might  regret 
that  he  had  not  been  trained  in  early  life  to  take,  without 
repugnance,  a  mess  of  snails. 

If  you  fancy  corned  beef  and  the  vulgar  vegetable  which 
is  abundantly  used,  but  never  named  at  our  tables  by  lips 
polite,  let  your  thoughts  revert  to  home,  and  postpone  the 
repast  until  your  return,  for  at  a  French  table  it  is  not  to 
be  seen.  If  you  get  a  nice  slice  of  ham  you  are  at  liberty 
to  wish  for  a  little  strong  Irish  mustard  to  give  it  a  relish ; 
the  French  mustard  is  made  with  vinegar  and  flavored 
with  garlic,  and  is  certainly  a  very  unpleasant  contrast  to 
ours.  If  you  wish  for  pepper  or  salt,  turn  the  haft  of  your 
silver  or  plated  fork  and  help  yourself  with  it.  I  never 
saw  a  salt-spoon  or  pepper-castor  at  a  French  table. 


Shops  and  Signs.  447 


SHOPS   AND   SIONS. 

The  shops  on  the  principal  commercial  thoroughfares 
of  Paris  are  tastefully  constructed,  and  their  internal 
arrangements,  in  almost  every  instance,  appear  creditable 
to  the  proprietor  and  convenient  to  his  customers.  Still, 
I  do  not  think  that  Grafton  Street,  College  Green,  Dame 
Street,  Westmorland  Street,  or  Sackville  Street,  would  be 
disparaged  by  a  comparison  with  the  Parisian  streets  in 
which  similar  trades  are  pursued  as  those  to  which,  in  the 
above-mentioned  places,  the  Dublin  shops  are  appropriated. 
Perhaps  I  should  not  employ  the  term  "shop"  for  it 
appears  to  have  fallen  greatly  into  disuse,  and  to  have  been 
supplanted  by  houses,  temples,  halls,  emporiums,  maga- 
zines, bazaars,  institutions,  and  repositories.  I  like  the 
old  respectable,  bread-winning  word ;  and  I  cannot  forget 
the  expression  attributed  to  the  first  Napoleon,  that  he 
overcame  every  difficulty  until  he  had  to  encounter  the 
hostility  of  "ships  and  shops/'  However,  I  fear  I  am 
digressing,  and  shall  proceed  to  notice  some  differences 
which  a  tourist  may  observe  between  our  shops  and  those  of 
Paris.  In  my  opinion,  nothing  proves  the  advance  of  educa- 
tion, although  of  a  very  limited  nature,  in  Dublin  more  than 
the  almost  universal  abandonment  of  signs  and  peculiar 
designations  over  our  shops.  In  my  early  boyhood,  few 
of  the  laboring  class,  or  even  of  the  domestic  servants, 
could  read.  It  was  hazardous  to  send  a  messenger  to 
Messrs.  Worthington  and  Dawson,  hardware  merchants, 
27  Thomas  Street.  Signs  were  absolutely  necessary  for 
those  who  could  not  read ;  so  we  had  the  "  New  Frying 
Pan,"  the  "Golden  Boot,"  the  "Three  Nuns,"  the 
"  Plough,"  the  "  Raven,"  and  hundreds  of  others  dis- 
played.     Nicknames  were   sometimes   advantageous   to 


448  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

traders ;  O'Brien  of  Christ  Church  yard  would  rather  have 
his  till  plundered  than  be  deprived  of  his  designation  of 
"  Cheap  John."  "  Squinting  Dick's  "  was  an  unfailing 
direction  to  a  rich  trader's  in  Mary's  Abbey,  where  he 
viewed  both  sides  of  the  street  at  one  glance.  In  France, 
I  feel  convinced  that  the  education  of  the  "  million  "  has 
not  advanced  as  it  has  with  us,  and  consequently  signs 
and  peculiar  titles  for  commercial  establishments  are 
extensively  used.  In  Paris  the  number  and  variety  is 
astonishing,  and  in  some  instances  very  irreverent.  That 
name,  at  the  mention  of  which  every  knee  should  bend,  is 
over  more  than  one  shop.  Saintly  names  and  effigies 
designate  many  houses  engaged  in  the  sale  of  mere  worldly 
wares  or  fashionable  vanities.  A  picture  of  the  first 
Napoleon  is  displayed  on  one  house  as  "  La  Redingdte 
Grise,"  (the  grey  riding  coat,)  and  on  another  he  appears 
as  "  Le  Petit  Caporal  "  (the  little  corporal.)  Some  signs 
bespeak  the  patronage  of  the  aristocratic  legitimists,  others 
refer  to  French  progress  in  the  arts,  or  prowess  in  the 
battle-field.  Some  of  the  shops  amuse  by  ludicrous  pro- 
pinquities. In  the  Rue  de  Rivoli  one  house,  over  the 
door  of  which  Cupid  appears  persistently  stationary,  is 
inscribed  with  an  announcement  of  marriage  outfits;  next 
door  to  it  is  an  extensive  establishment  of  baby  linen.  On 
one  of  the  Boulevards,  St.  Michael  the  archangel  is  only  a 
door  removed  from — the  prophet  Mahomet. 

I  have  to  enunciate  a  deliberate  opinion,  which  to  those 
who  have  not  visited  the  French  capital  will  undoubtedly 
appear  extraordinary,  and  perhaps  be  by  them  considered 
exaggerated.  It  is  to  the  effect  that  if  I  had  to  select  the 
Parisian  shop  most  worthy  of  a  prize  for  comparative 
cleanliness,  beauty  of  internal  arrangement,  quality  and 
variety  of  productions  incident  to  the  trade,  I  should  feel 


Shops  and  Signs.  449 


bound  to  award  the  preference  to  some  one  of  the  many 
shops  belonging  to  Butchers.  In  nearly  all  these  con- 
cerns, whether  small  or  spacious,  it  would  be  almost  im- 
possible to  suggest  any  improvement.  There  is  one  be- 
longing to  Duval,  in  the  Rue  Tronchet,  just  at  the  rere  of 
the  Madeleine,  well  deserving  of  an  express  visit.  An 
entire  house  is  appropriated  to  make  a  shop,  and  nothing 
intervenes  between  the  floor  and  the  roof.  Over  the  front, 
as  emblems  of  the  trade,  you  see  gilded  ox-heads  and  the 
horns  of  deer  displayed.  You  enter  on  a  floor  neatly 
matted,  or  in  summer  sprinkled  with  white  sand.  The 
meat  lies  on  slabs  of  white  marble,  or  hangs  from  hooks  of 
polished  steel,  and  the  scales  are  sheeted  with  porcelain. 
Stools,  well  padded,  and  covered  with  green  leather  afford 
you  a  seat.  On  the  shelves,  and  in  the  recesses,  bouquets 
of  flowers  and  pots  of  the  choicest  exotics  gratify  your 
sight  and  smell.  A  fountain  with  a  rock-work  basin  ex- 
hibits gold  fish  and  scarlet  carp.  The  cashier  is  a  hand- 
some female,  elegantly  attired.  The  aspect  of  the  place 
tends  to  excite  an  appetite,  for  no  idea  of  an  impure  or 
disgusting  nature  can  be  suggested  by  anything  in  your 
view.  The  front  closes  with  lattice  rails,  which  admit  the 
air,  and  the  meat  in  warm  weather  is  covered  with  a  gauzy 
kind  of  canvas  which  excludes  the  flies.  If  you  admire 
a  nice  plant  or  bouquet,  it  is  intimated  that  you  can  have 
it  at  a  certain  price,  and  the  fish  will  be  sold  if  you  fancy 
any  of  them.  Any  articles  you  purchase  are  succeeded 
next  morning  by  a  fresh  supply.  One  word,  however,  as 
to  the  Parisian  butchers'  shops.  Never  lodge  very  near  one, 
unless  you  are  satisfied  to  lie  awake  from  about  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  The  beasts  are  all  slaughtered  at  the  public 
"abattoirs,"  the  carcasses  are  conveyed  to  the  shops  on 
strong  and  loudly-rattling  carts.     The  work  of  cutting  up, 

%  o 


450  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

cleaving,  sawing,  chopping,  then  commences,  and  to  sleep, 
within  fifty  yards  of  the  place,  is  out  of  the  question. 

The  transition  is  natural  from  the  butcher's  stall  to  the 
poulterer  and  fishmonger.  Their  shops  are  far  inferior  in 
arrangement  or  appearance  to  those  of  the  flesh  venders, 
but  the  fowls  in  France  are  uncommonly  fine,  which  is 
ascribed  to  the  feeding  being  finished  with  maize  and 
milk.  I  would  back  Paris  against  London  for  a  Christmas 
turkey  or  pair  of  fowl.  Truffles  are  an  addition  seldom 
seen  at  our  tables,  but  a  splendid  turkey  would  be  con- 
sidered in  France,  a  very  ill-treated  bird,  if  it  went  to  the 
spit  unaccompanied  by  the  honors  of  a  truffle-stuffing. 
I  may  here  incidentally  mention  that  I  have  seen  flocks  of 
turkeys  at  St.  Germain  en  Laye,  and  also  in  different  parts 
of  Normandy  and  Brittany,  feeding  eagerly  on  haws  picked 
from  the  foot-stalks  and  crushed  in  wooden  troughs. 
What  numbers  of  turkeys  might  be  fed  in  Ireland  by  a 
similar  process !  Fish,  in  Paris,  is  scarcely  ever  of  first' 
rate  quality,  and  it  is  always  dear.  They  eat  many  kinds 
which  we  seldom  touch.  Carp,  tench,  and  perch  are  fre- 
quently to  be  seen  at  table,  and  the  gudgeon  is  used  to  an 
extent  calculated  to  surprise  a  Dublin  man,  in  the  vicinity 
of  whose  city  it  is  most  abundant,  but  at  whose  repasts  it 
is  unknown. 

THE   SEINE. 

The  Seine,  which  at  Paris  is  a  considerable  river,  not 
being  affected  by  any  tide,  and  also  being  protected  from 
the  access  of  such  quantities  of  filth  as  are  conveyed  into 
the  Liffey  by  our  public  sewers,  presents  always  a  clear, 
and  sometimes  a  limpid,  appearance.  The  banks  are  a 
great  school  of  practical  patience.  There  may  be  seen 
numerous  anglers  watching  the  floats  of  their  lines,  and 


The  Seine.  451 


tranquilly  awaiting  the  bite  of  some  unwary  member  of 
the  finny  tribe,  whilst  hours  are  absorbed  into  past  time, 
but  without  pastime — not  even  "one  glorious  nibble " 
rewarding  their  perseverance.  I  have  sauntered  along  the 
quays  of  Paris  for  an  hour  or  two  almost  every  day,  and 
never  saw  but  one  capture,  which  was  a  small  eel.  The 
proprietor  of  the  rod  and  line  seemed  very  proud  of  his 
solitary  achievement,  and  it  was  evident  that  he  regarded 
it  as  an  unusual  occurrence. 

Persons  who  rescue  others  from  drowning  at  Paris  re- 
ceive from  some  public  fund,  either  police  or  municipal,  a 
reward  of  twenty  francs  (16s.  8d.)  I  have  been  credibly 
informed  that  it  is  not  an  infrequent  arrangement  between 
two  scamps,  that  one  is  to  fall  into  the  river,  and  then  the 
other  takes  a  heroic  plunge,  seizes  the  sinking  victim,  and 
emulates  the  skill  and  courage  of  Cassius,  when  "  from 
the  waves  of  Tiber  he  bore  the  troubled  Caesar."  But  the 
modern  Cassius  and  Caesar,  if  the  reward  is  attained, 
devote  it  to  a  gastronomic  sacrifice,  and  feast  sumptuously 
on  what  was  so  nobly  acquired.  A  young  fehiale  on  the 
Quai  Voltaire,  having  excited  suspicion  by  falling  too  fre* 
quently  into  the  river,  was  told  that  no  reward  would  be 
given  for  any  future  salvage ;  consequently  the  subsequent 
wettings  of  her  garments  were  reserved  for  the  washing 
tub. 

TREES   AND    FLOWERS. 

Perhaps  the  most  general  taste  in  France,  amongst  all 
classes  and  conditions  of  people,  is  for  ornamental  trees 
and  flowers;  you  see  them  everywhere.  On  the  Boule- 
vards you  find  rows  of  the  Oriental  plane,  acacia,  horse- 
chestnut,  hickory,  catalpa,  maple,  and  various  other  trees. 
Every  nook  or  corner,  not  required  for  some  industrial  or 


452  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

domestic  purpose,  is  planted.  The  yards  of  horse  reposi- 
tories or  forges  have  trees  or  scandent  plants  trained  on 
the  walls ;  and  in  private  residences,  and  the  enclosures 
belonging  to  public  offices,  trees  and  flowers  abound. 
Balconies  and  window-stools  display  boxes  and  flower- 
pots wherever  the  aspect  is  favorable;  and  even  in  northern 
aspects  the  hardy  ivy  is  encouraged  to  push  its  verdant 
tendrils.  In  the  palatial  gardens  and  public  parks,  Flora 
appears  to  be  not  merely  the  presiding,  but  the  monopoli- 
sing deity.  Great  care  is  bestowed  on  the  cultivation  of 
those  places ;  but  it  is  worthy  of  remark  and  imitation  on 
the  part  of  strangers,  that  where  an  enormous  population 
have  free  access,  without  any  distinction  of  age  or  class, 
no  trespass  is  committed — the  blossoms  are  unplucked, 
and  the  boughs  unbroken.  Flower  shows  are  very  fre- 
quent in  Paris,  and  are  always  certain  of  attracting  a 
numerous  and  fashionable  assemblage.  I  have  attended 
on  many  such  occasions ;  and  my  candid  judgment  of  the 
gardens  and  horticultural  exhibitions  I  have  seen  is,  that 
profusion  and  mediocrity  appear  to  be  their  leading  char- 
acteristics. I  can  freely  and  fairly  acknowledge  that 
many  of  the  choicest  productions  of  our  gardens,  our  best 
fruits  and  finest  flowers,  have  been  originally  derived  from 
France;  but  our  cultivation,  whether  of  trees  or  plants, 
results  in  a  decided  superiority.  However,  I  have  seen  a 
vast  deal  worthy  of  admiration  in  their  horticulture,  and  I 
hope  that  speedy  improvement  will  attend  their  future 
labors.  I  shall  now  close  my  horticultural  remarks  with 
an  anecdote  which  I  ascertained  to  be  strictly  true. 

A    PRETTY  THIEF. 

.In  1864  there  was  a  show  of  fruits  and  flowers  in  the  Rue 
de  la  Chausee-d*  Antin,  and  the  proprietor  of  a  suburban 


A  Pretty  Thief.  453 


« 


nursery  exhibited  a  collection  of  orchidesy  grown  and- 
blown  to  perfection.  One  flower  was  of  surpassing  size 
and  beauty,  and  was  deservedly  considered  the  gem  of  the 
exhibition.  On  the  second  day,  a  young  woman  of  pre- 
possessing appearance,  whose  attire  and  manner  indicated* 
that  she  belonged  to  the  industrial  class,  appeared  to  be 
quite  enchanted  by  the  splendid  orchis,  arid  her  encomiums, 
and  perhaps  her  good  looks,  attracted  the  attention  of  the 
exhibitor.  He  paid  her  some  gallant  compliments,  and 
ventured  to  inquire  her  name. 

Monsieur,  it  is  in  the  catalogue." 
Then,   Mademoiselle,  it  must   be  ( Rose ;'   you   are 
indeed  worthy  of  the  same  designation  as  the  pride  of  our 
parterres." 

"  Monsieur  is  right  in  his  conjectures  as  to  my  name> 
but  he  is  mistaken  in  the  comparison  by  which  he  compli- 
ments me  so  greatly." 

"  May  I  persume  to  ask  where  Mademoiselle  resides  ?" 
"  I  live,  Monsieur  in  the  Rue  d'Amsterdam,  No.  — ." 
"1  indulge  the  pleasing  hope  that  Mademoiselle  may 
permit  me  to  have  the  honour  of  calling  on  her." 

"  Monsieur  confers  a  great  honour  on  me,  I  shall  have 
much  pleasure  in  receiving  his  visit." 

The  horticulturist  became  completely  enamoured ;  he 
redoubled  his  compliments,  and  eventually  requested 
Mademoiselle  to  remain  in  care  of  his  flowers  whilst  he 
procured  some  ice  and  other  delicacies  for  her  refection. 
When  he  returned,  Rose  had  disappeared,  and  with  her 
his  magnificent  orchis  had  departed.  The  plant  remained, 
but  the  stem  was  severed  near  the  root,  and  the  display  o£ 
its  loveliness  was  adjourned  for  at  least  twelve  months. 
Furiously  indignant,  he  denounced  the  pretty  Rose  as  a> 
thief.     Proceeding  quickly  to  the  Rue  d'Amsterdam,  he 


454  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


found  that  the  numbers  of  the  houses  stopped  short  by  one 
of  the  number  mentioned  by  her.  He  was  despoiled,  and 
had  no  available  remedy .  Towards  the  close  of  the  next 
day,  he  was  contemplating  his  stand,  lamenting  the  loss 
of  its  greatest  attraction,  and  recounting  to  his  sympa- 
thising friends  the  circumstances  of  the  spoliation,  when  a 
box  and  a  note  were  delivered  to  him  by  a  porter,  who  had 
been  employed  to  convey  them  from  a  neighbouring  street 
The  note  was  as  follows : — 

"  Monsieur, 

"You  displayed  too  great  a  temptation  to  an  ardent  admirer  of 
beautiful  flowers.  From  the  moment  I  beheld  your  orchis  I  determined 
that  its  artificial  reproduction  should  not  fall  to  the  lot  of  any  rival  artiste. 
In  the  accompanying  box  you  may  behold  your  flower ;  and  if  you  place 
it  upon  the  stem,  it  will  not  wither  for  a  considerable  time.  Receive, 
Monsieur,  the  assurance  of  my  lasting  respect  and  gratitude. 

"  Rose." 

The  box  contained  an  artificial  orchis,  so  exactly  resem- 
bling the  stolen  flower,  that  it  would  deceive  the*  closest 
observer.  It  was  placed  upon  the  stand,  and  passed  off 
admirably.  The  fair  delinquent  was  not  detected — indeed 
the  search  for  her  was  not  rigorously  pursued — but  copies 
of  the  abstracted  orchis  gained  a  general  and  deserved 
pre-eminence  amongst  the  artificial  flowers  which  graced 
the  fashionable  female  dresses  of  the  succeeding  season. 

FRENCH    WIT. 

Some  of  the  lighter  literary  productions  of  the  French 
press  afford  to  a  reader  abundant  instances  of  pithy  and 
witty  expressions.  A  stranger  who  has  not  been  habituated 
to  the  language,  and  accustomed  to  think  in  it  as  well  as 
to  speak  it,  will  be  very  likely  to  allow  many  sparkles  of 


French  Wit.  455 


conversational  wit  to  escape  his  notice,  and  may  conse- 
quently impute  more  dulness  to  the  social  circle  in  which 
he  mingles  than  he  is  justified  in  ascribing.  I  am  sure 
that  many  ebullitions  of  genius  totally  escaped  my  obser- 
vation, but  I  recollect  an  expression  addressed  to  me  by  a 
cab-driver  which  I  cannot  omit  relating.  I  had  walked 
down  the  Rue  St.  Florentine  towards  the  Place  de  la  Con- 
corde, when  in  turning  the  corner  at  which  I  had  arrived, 
the  driver  accidently  let  his  whip  fall.  It  lay  just  at  my 
feet,  I  took  it  up  and  handed  it  to  the  owner,  who  respect- 
fully touched  his  hat  and  said,  "  I  thank  you,  sir ;  I  hope 
that  whenever  misfortune  {malheitr)  meets  you,  he'll  lose 
his  whip." 

FRENCH    SILVER, 

I  often  thought,  during  my  Parisian  sojourn,  that  the 
instability  of  human  dynasties  was  strongly  evidenced  by 
a  handful  of  French  silver,  a  coinage  which  has  been  left 
to  public  currency  from  the  end  of  the  last  century.  I 
met  with  coins  of  the  old  Republic,  of  Bonaparte,  First 
Consul;  Napoleon,  Emperor ;  Louis  XVI 1 1.,  Charles  X., 
Louis  Philippe,  the  French  Republics  again,  and  Napoleon 
III.  The  silver  coins  of  the  Republic  immediately  pre- 
ceding the  last  empire,  have  on  the  obverse,  "Liberty. 
Egalite.  Fraternite."  I  remarked  to  a  shopkeeper  in  the 
Rue  de  Bac,  that  it  was  very  strange  the  Imperial  govern- 
ment left  the  coin  of  the  Republic  still  in  circulation.  He 
took  up  a  five-franc  piece,  and  said,  "Liberty point.  Egalite 
point.  Fraternity  point."  The  forcible  wit  of  his  expression 
consisted  in  the  double  meaning  which  may  be  assigned 
to  "point"  It  signifies  a  full  stop  or  period,  but  taken  as 
an  adverb,  it  may  be  understood  to  denote  "  Liberty,  not 
at  all ;  Equality,  not  at  all ;  Fraternity,  not  at  all/' 


456  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


THE   HOTEL    DES    INVALIDES. 

There  is  no  institution  more  worthy  of  a  visit  from  a 
tourist  than  the  Hotel  des  Invalides  at  Paris  An  addi- 
tional interest  has  been  imparted  to  it  since  the  remains 
of  the  first  Napoleon  have  been  deposited  in  a  magnificent 
mausoleum  immediately  adjoining.  In  the  front  of  the 
building,  ranged  along  the.  terrace,  and  also  on  the  eastern 
and  western  sides,  were  a  considerable  number  of  cannon, 
captured  in  war.  I  saw  guns  of  Russian,  Chinese,  Dutch, 
Austrian,  Prussian,  and  Moorish  origin;  but  amongst 
them  all  I  do  not  believe  that  the  English  artillery  would 
find  an  old  acquaintance.  When  you  enter  the  church, 
your  attention  is  immediately  arrested  by  the  flags  of 
various  nations  pendant  from  the  walls  to  your  right  and 
left,  and  placed  there  as  captured  trophies.  On  the  left 
hangs  an  English  flag.  I  asked,  on  four  different  occa- 
sions, and  of  different  persons,  where  this  color  had  been 
taken,  The  invariable  reply  was  "  Leipsic."  I  thought 
this  very  extraordinary,  having  always  supposed  that  no 
English  were  at  Leipsic,  except  a  troop  of  the  Rocket 
Brigade,  and  certainly  they  did  not  carry  a  color. 

The  Hotel  des  Invalides  was  under  the  direction  of  the 
Minister  of  War;  and  in  the  library  of  the  War  Office 
I  have  seen  several  rolls  and  registries  of  its  former  in- 
mates. In  such  as  relate  to  the  period  between  1700  and 
1775,  Irish  names  are  not  infrequent;  Byrne,  Bryan, 
Carty,  Cavanagh,  Dunne,  Delany,  Keogh,  Kelly,  Corcoran, 
Quin,  Purcell,  Redmond,  Sullivan,  &c,  appear  to  attest 
the  services  and  sufferings  of  the  Irish  Brigade.  There 
are  not  many  "OV;  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that 
in  several  instances  that  prefix  was  laid  aside  purposely. 
Scotch  names  occur,  hut  not  at  all  in  such  frequency  as 


The  Hotel  des  Invalides.  457 

Irish.  Of  the  occupiers  of  this  splendid  military  asylum, 
I  can  safely  affirm  that  I  found  them  extremely  civil,  and 
by  no  means  reserved  in  their  communications.  They 
were  proud  of  their  Institution  and  of  the  profession 
with  which  it  was  connected ;  but  their  conversations 
exhibited  the  human  character  in  some  thoroughly  pre- 
judiced phases.  I  did  not  meet  amongst  the  veterans 
even  one  individual  who  had  .served  under  "The  Em- 
peror," and  only  three  or  four  who  had  ever  seen  him ; 
but  all  were  well  versed  in  the  traditions  of  his  military 
achievements.  I  had  become  intimate  with  Monsieur 
Turpin,  the  librarian  of  the  War  Office,  who  understood 
English  perfectly,  and  he  appeared  to  enjoy,  as  much  as 
I  did,  frequent  visits  to  the  Invalides,  and  the  peculiar 
feelings  or  sentiments  expressed  by  the  old  soldiers,  es- 
pecially regarding  the  policy  adopted  by  Napoleon,  and 
the  political  and  military  operations  to  which  he  had  re- 
course for  the  extension  of  French  power  throughout  the 
world.  It  was  almost  an  article  of  faith  amongst  them, 
that  Napoleon  was  never  conquered  by  any  of  his  nume- 
rous adversaries.  They  could  not  admit  that  he  ever  com- 
mitted a  military, mistake,  or  was  guilty  of  a  moral  wrong. 
In '  Russia,  he  was  repelled  by  the  frost  and  snow.  At 
Leipsic  he  suffered  a  reverse  by  the  premature  explosion 
of  a  mine.  At  Waterloo  he  was  sold.  At  Paris  he  was 
betrayed.  It  was  politically  expedient  for  Napoleon  to 
imprison  Ferdinand  of  Spain,  when  he  entered  France  as 
a  suitor  for  the  hand  of  his  sister,  Pauline ;  but  it  was 
infamous  to  send  Napcleon  to  St.  Helena.  It  was  a  noble 
idea  for  Napoleon  to  collect  the  choicest  works  of  art  from 
every  capital  on  the  Continent  into  the  museum  of  the 
Louvre;  but  that  their  original  owners  should  take  them 
back  was  robbery.     It  was  glorious  to  recollect  that  the 


458  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

victorious  eagle  of  France  had  triumphantly  entered  Ma- 
drid, Lisbon,  Berlin,  Rome,  Vienna,  Milan,  Naples, 
Munich,  Venice,  Hamburg,  and  Moscow;  but  that  the 
European  powers  should  ever  think  of  returning  the  visit — 
that  the  Russians  should  have  threatened  to  shell  Paris 
from  the  heights  of  Montmartre — that  the  Prussians 
should  have  encamped  in  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,  and  the 
English  in  the  Champs  Elysees,  was  a  degradation,  an 
insult  never  to  be  forgotten  nor  forgiven.  After  all,  per- 
haps, these  Frenchmen  are  fair  specimens  of  human  vanity, 
of  human  resentments,  and  only  think  and  speak  as  we 
would  think  and  speak  if  we  had,  like  them,  to  revert  to  a 
series  of  astonishing  military  successes,  terminating  in  our 
complete  discomfiture. 


«,\<■>rNl-«/«^r^.','  <"\>*. 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 


GAIN     PREFERRED    TO    GLORY — CURIOUS    INSCRIP- 
TION  FORMER      GAMBLING AN      ASSAULT 

FRENCH     CHARITY A     LETTER     TO     HEAVEN 

FATHER   PROUT. 

When  a  stranger  surveys  the  military  asylum  for  the 
maimed  or  aged  soldiers — when  he  beholds  the  triumphal 
arch  [Pare  de  PEtoile)  at  the  higher  termination  of  the 
Champs  ElysSes,  erected  at  the  almost  incredible  cost  of 
^417,812,  to  commemorate  the  achievements  of  the 
French  armies — when  he  contemplates  the  column  in  the 
Place  Vendome,  towering  to  the  height  of  135  feet,  and 
cased  with  bas  reliefs,  of  which  360,000  pounds  weight  of 
captured  cannon  supplied  the  material — when  he  observes 
large  and  frequent  bodies  of  troops  marching  with  beat 
of  drum  to  various  posts — when  he  finds  it  impossible  to 
glance  at  any  crowded  street,  or  enter  any  place  of  public 
resort  or  recreation,  without  beholding  the  uniforms  of, 
perhaps,  every  branch  of  the  service,  he  is  almost  forced 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  bent  of  the  French  disposition, 
and  the  genius  of  the  nation,  is  essentially  military.  How- 
ever, I  believe  that  an  observant  and  reflecting  mind  will 
notice  many  points  in  the  French  character  of  an  unmili- 
tary  tendency.  Whenever  a  campaign  or  expedition  becomes 


460  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

the  subject  of  conversation  in  a  French  circle,  the  first  con- 
sideration is,  How  much  will  it  cost,  and  what  shall  we 
gain  ?  Solferino  and  Magenta  are  prized  more  as  having 
annexed  Nice,  than  for  the  laurels  they  conferred  on  French 
valor.  I  frequently  visited  the  triumphal  arch  to  which 
I  have  already  adverted ;  and  on  one  occasion  I  was  struck 
by  the  remark  of  a  Frenchman  in  reference  to  the  enor- 
mous sum  it  cost,  and  also  to  the  surprising  fact,  that 
although  the  names  of  more  than  ninety  victories  are  in- 
scribed on  its  interior  walls,  not  one  of  those  places  was 
then  in  the  possession  of  the  victorious  power. 


CURIOUS    INSCRIPTION. 

On  the  15th  of  August,  1864,  the  birth  day  of  the  first 
Napoleon,  the  fete  of  the  Bonaparte  family  was  celebrated 
by  various  public  demonstrations.  The  rails  surrounding 
the  base  of  the  column  in  the  Place  Vendome  were 
decorated  with  violet- colored  ribbons  and  wreaths  of 
Immortelles.  Amongst  them  I  observed  a  large  oval 
tablet  richly  bordered,  and  bearing  an  inscription  in  Italian, 
which  I  transcribe  and  translate,  leaving  its  applicability 
to  the  character  of  the  first  Napoleon  to  the  calm  and 
dispassionate  judgment  of  all  acquainted  with  the  history 
of  Europe  from  the  time  of  his  appearance  at  the  siege  of 
Toulon  to  the  subversion  of  his  power  at  Waterloo — 

"  A  Te,  essere  il  piu  maraviglioso  della  creazione,  il  cielo  conceda  quella 
pace  che  ti  neg6  la  malvagita  degli  uomini." 

>'  To  you,  the  most  wonderful  being  of  the  creation,  heaven  grants  that 
peace  which  the  waywardness  of  mankind  denied  you." 


Former  Gambling.  461 


FORMER  GAMBLING. 

Gambling  houses,  formerly  so  perniciously  abundant 
in  Paris,  have  been  rigorously  suppressed  by  the  govern- 
ment for  a  considerable  time  past.  High  play  is  carried 
on  still  in  various  phases  of  society,  but  as  it  is  furtive 
and  illicit,  its  dupes  and  victims  are  very  limited  compared 
with  the  thousands  who  were  ruined  when  the  vice  was 
tolerated  by  the  public  authorities.  The  Palais  Royal  was, 
about  forty  years  ago,  the  head-quarters  of  Parisian  gaming, 
and  every  season  produced  a  crop  of  suicides.  The  usual 
course  was  for  the  ruined  gamester  to  pledge  or  sell  his 
watch  or  trinkets,  buy  a  pistol  at  a  gunmaker's  shop  in 
the  piazza,  charge  it,  cross  the  rails  into  the  parterre,  and 
blow  out  his  brains ;  but  such  incidents  did  not  stop  the 
play;  they  merely  produced  a  few  shrugs  of  the  shoulders, 
and  the  observation,  "  His  game  is  up.*'   , 

There  is  an  old  gentleman  in  Dublin  who  resides  so 
near  my  house  that  I  see  him  almost  every  day.  About 
the  time  to  which  I  refer,  he  was  in  the  confidential 
employment  of  a  most  respectable  firm  of  solicitors,  and 
one  morning  he  was  apprised  by  the  senior  partner  that 
it  was  intended  to  send  him  to  Paris,  to  have  certain  deeds 
executed.  He  was  to  be  aHowed  liberally  for  his  expenses, 
and  to  be  permitted,  as  a  reward  for  his  previous  good 
conduct,  to  spend  ten  days  or  a  fortnight:  in  the  French 
metropolis.  He  arrived  in  Paris  at  night,  arose  early  next 
morning,  and  betook  himself  at  once  to  the  business  with 
which  he  was  entrusted.  He  was  so  fortunate  as  to  find 
all  the  required  parties,  and  in  a  few  hours  had  all  (he 
deeds  perfected.  He  then  went  off  in  quest  of  amuse- 
ment, and  having  met  an  acquaintance,  was  ultimately 
brought  to   the   Palais   Royal,   and  entered  one  of  the 


462  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


principal  gaming-houses.  He  looked  on  for  a  while,  and 
then  ventured  a  stake  of  a  few  gold  pieces ;  he  won,  tried 
again,  and  was  successful.  He  continued  to  play  with 
such  good  fortune,  that  at  the  termination  of  the  sitting, 
he  had  won  upwards  of  one  thousand  ponnds.  He  went 
to  his  hotel,  took  some  rest,  paid  his  bill,  and  set  off  with 
all  haste  for  Dublin.  His  employers  were  surprised  at  his 
speedy  return,  and  he  told  them  what  had  occurred,  adding 
that  he  would  not  trust  himself  another  night  in  Paris. 
His  was  a  solitary  instance  of  good  luck  and  prudence ;  for 
with  thousands  of  others  a  similar  gain  would  have  only 
been  the  precursor  of  final  and  irretrievable  ruin. 

AN   ASSAULT. 

At  the  suggestion  of  an  intimate  friend,  who  was  in 
Paris  during  the  time  of  my  residence  there,  I  shall 
mention  an  incident  of  an  extraordinary  and  very  disagree- 
able nature,  arising  entirely  from  an  expression  used  by 
me  to  a  young  woman  possessed  of  considerable  personal 
attractions,  but  also  having  a  most  fearful  and  ungovern- 
able temper,  without  the  least  intention  on  my  part  to 
excite  her  feelings.  I  went  into  a  shop  in  the  Champs 
Elysees,  to  purchase  some  stationery,  snuff,  postage 
stamps,  &c,  and  was  supplied  by  the  young  woman,  to 
whom  I  handed  a  twenty  franc  gold  piece  for  her  to  take 
four  francs  and  give  me  the  change.  Belgian  silver  coins 
were  at  the  time  very  freely  circulated;  but  Swiss  silver  was 
considered  to  be  alloyed  most  unreasonably,  and  when 
recognised  was  invariably  rejected.  The  damsel  gave  me 
eight  pieces,  each  of  two  francs,  and  I  observed  that  on 
two  of  them  the  Helvetian  or  Swiss  designation  was 
impressed.  I  immediately  remarked  that  Mademoiselle 
had  been  subjected  to  a  Swiss  deception,  (une  trompervi 


An  Assault.  463 


Suisse  J  when  she  exclaimed,  "  Accursed  Englishman,  you 
are  a  liar,"  at  the  same  time  throwing  a  heavy  canister  at 
me,  knocking  off  my  hat,  and  following  up  that  hostile 
proceeding  by  flinging  a  flask  of  oil  in  the  same  direction. 
The  latter  did  not  strike  me,  but  broke  a  large  square  of 
glass  in  a  side  window  looking  into  the  Rue  de  l'Oratoire. 
Her  brother-in-law,  who  was  proprietor  of  the  concern, 
seized  her,  and  prevented  any  further  violence;  but  the 
abusive  language  continued  for  some  minutes.  Finally  I 
succeeded  in  getting  the  Swiss  silver  replaced  by  two 
pieces  of  French  coinage,  and  left  after  declaring  my 
intention  to  prosecute  my  assailant.  The  proprietor  con- 
tented himself  by  declaring  that  the  affair  was  a  mere 
"  mistake ;"  and  he  certainly  seemed  more  annoyed  by 
having  his  window  smashed  than  by  the  misconduct 
evinced  towards  me.  Subsequently  I  was  informed  that 
the  young  woman  had  been  engaged  in  some  courtship  or 
amatory  correspondence  with  a  Swiss,  who  had  terminated 
the  affair  by  an  abrupt  departure  without  any  previous 
notice.  The  angry  damsel  referred  my  expression,  not  to 
the  money,  but  to  the  man,  and  I  relinquished  any 
attempt  to  make  her  responsible  for  the  treatment  I  had 
received  in  consequence  of  her  hasty  "  mistake." 


FRENCH    CHARITY. 

In  the  foregoing  observations  I  have  not  hesitated  to 
refer  to  some  faults,  vanities,  and  unreasonable  expecta- 
tions which  attracted  my  attention  during  my  residence  in 
Paris.  I  shall  now  offer  a  few  remarks  and  a  little  narrative 
connected  with  one  of  the  noblest  virtues  that  can  elevate 
and  adorn  human  nature,  and  which  I  believe  to  exist  in 
the  French  character  to  a  degree  far  beyond  what  would 
be  imagined  by  the  travellers  whose  brief  visits  enable 


464  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

them  to  take  only  transient  or  superficial  views  of  French 
society.  There  is  no  civilized  nation  more  charitable  than 
the  French.  They  have  no  legalised  and  established 
system  of  poor  laws,  but  their  cities  abound  with  benevo- 
lent institutions,  and  the  requirements  of  helpless  age  or 
unprotected  infancy  are  never  disregarded.  There  is  no  lack 
of  charity  in  any  class — even  the  rag-pickers  will  share  their 
slender  means  in  alleviating  human  suffering.  Amongst 
the  more  affluent  there  is  very  little  mediocrity  of  religious 
feeling ;  they  are  generally  devout  or  indifferent,  but  very  few 
are  uncharitable.  The  means  of  relief  for  the  suffering  of 
indigence  are  almost  always  administered  through  religious 
agencies ;  and  the  mercy  that  is  manifested  in  a  generous 
and  unostentatious  succour  of  the  poor,  exemplifies  very 
frequently  the  words  of  Shakespeare — 

"  It  blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that  takes/1 

For  many  of  those  who  were  indifferent  to  religion,  but 
disposed  to  charity,  have  been  themselves  caught,  reformed, 
and  reconciled  through  the  energies  which  they  employed 
for  relieving  the  necessities  of  others. 

A    LETTER  TO   HEAVEN. 

Connected  with  the  subject  of  French  charity,  I  shall 
introduce  the  narrative  of  an  incident  of  1864,  and  I  had 
several  interviews  and  conversations  of  a  very  agreeable 
nature  with  the  little  heroine  of  the  tale. 

In  one  of  the  small  old  streets  which  adjoin  the  market 
of  St.  Honore,  upon  the  upper  floor  of  a  house  built  some 
centuries  ago,  the  family  of  a  poor  workman  were  struck 
by  a  most  fearful  affliction.  Not  only  had  the  wife  been 
unable  to  rise  from  a  bed  of  sickness  for  a  considerable 


A  Letter  to  Heaven.  465 

time,  but  the  husband,  the  only  support  of  her  five  chil- 
dren, had,  by  a  sudden  accident,  been,  so  disabled  as  to  be 
stretched  in  utter  helplessness  and  acute  suffering.  What 
was  to  be  done  ?  Where  were  the  helpless  creatures  to 
find  subsistence  ? 

Amongst  the  children  of  this  hapless  couple  there 
was  a  little  blue-eyed,  fair  complexioned  girl ;  she  was 
lively,  intelligent,  and  interesting,  and  had  been  for  a 
short  time  attending  a  public  school;  but  now  she  was- 
obliged  to  remain  at  home  to  give  her  puny  care  to  her 
sick  parents.  Afflicted  by  the  misfortune  of  her  father, 
and  assailed  even  by  hunger,  she  instinctively  sought  a 
remedy. 

"  When  you  are  in  trouble  you  should  apply  to  the  Good 
God ;  the  sister  at  the  school  tells  us  so.  Well,  I  shall 
address  the  Good  God.  I  shall  write  a  nice  letter,  such  as 
my  mother  made  me  write  to  my  godmother  last  Sunday. 
I  have  a  bit  of  paper  and  a  pen." 

No  sooner  said  than  done.  Whilst  her  parents  are 
in  an  uneasy  slumber,  she  scribbles  a  note  abound- 
ing in  blots,  in  which  she  implores  of  the  Good  God 
to  restore  their  health,  and  to  send  some  bread  for  her 
little  brothers  and  herself.  Then  she  slips  out,  runs  at 
once  to  Saint-Roch,  and  supposing  that  the  alms-box 
for  the  poor  was  the  letter-box  of  the  Good  God,  she 
approached  it  with  timidity,  and  in  the  hope  that  she  was 
not  seen. 

At  this  moment  an  aged  and  respectable  lady  was 
leaving  the  church.  She  was  behind  the  little  girl,  and 
seeing  her  approach  the  alms-box  stealthily,  and  supposing 
her  actuated  by  some  culpable  motive,  she  caught  hold  of 
her  arm. 

"  What  are  you  doing,  you  unfortunate  child  ?" 

2  H 


466  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

The  little  girl,  surprised  and  affrighted,  cast  down  her 
streaming  eyes,  but  being  kindly  and  mildly  questioned  by 
the  lady,  she  recounted  her  sad  story,  and  showed  the 
letter  which  she  wished  to  send  to  heaven. 

The  good  lady,  moved  with  compassion,  consoled  the 
poor  child,  and  taking  the  paper,  said — 

"  Leave  me  your  letter ;  I  take  upon  myself  to  forward 
it  to  its  destination." 

Then  she  immediately  added,  u  But  have  you  put  your 
address,  to  receive  the  answer  ?" 

The  child,  who  looked  upon  the  lady  with  the  utmost 
astonishment,  answered,  a  No,  Madam ;  but  the  sister  at 
my  school  tells  us  that  the  Good  God  knows  every- 
thing/' 

"  And  she  has  told  you  the  truth,  my  child,"  said  the 
lady,  smiling ;  "  but  those  whom  He  may  charge  to  deliver 
the  answer  may  not  know  as  well  as  He  does." 

The  child  then  stated  where  her  poor  parents  lived,  re- 
ceived two  francs  from  the  lady,  and  with  a  joyous  heart 
betook  herself  back  to  the  wretched  garret. 

In  the  morning  she  found  at  her  door  a  large  hamper 
containing  clothes,  provisions,  and  some  money.  A 
label  was  affixed,  inscribed,  "The  answer  of  the  Good 
God." 

A  gentleman  named  McCarthy,  eminent  for  his  medical 
skill,  and  also  much  respected  for  his  generous  and 
benevolent  disposition,  soon  after,  at  the  instance  of 
the  charitable  lady,  visited  the  poor  sufferers.  He  was 
one  of  those  Irishmen  whose  talents  and  worth  attained 
to  high  professional  positions  in  Paris.  He  speedily 
cured  the  man,  and  considerably  alleviated  the  sufferings 
of  the  woman.  He  allowed  me  to  accompany  him  two 
or  three  times  whilst  attending  the  humble  denizens  of 


A  Letter  to  Heaven.  467 

the  garret,  from  whence  charity  had  removed  misery  and 
despair,  and  on  those  occasions  I  found  the  little  girl  fully 
convinced,  and  most  earnestly  insisting,  that  the  answer 
of  the  Good  God  must  have  been  brought  by  one  of  His 
angels. 


CHAPTER   XXXIV. 


FATHER   PROUT. 

I  had,  during  my  residence  in  Paris,  the  supreme  grati- 
fication of  being  honored  with  the  intimacy  of  the  Rev. 
Francis  Mahony,  whose  nom  de  plume  of  "  Father  Prout " 
is  suggestive  of  a  complete  union  of  learning,  wit,  and 
poetic  power,  without  the  slightest  alloy  of  pedantry, 
acerbity,  or  vanity.  I  was  a  very  frequent  visitor  at  his 
apartments  in  the  Rue  du  Moulin,  and  was  never  denied 
admission.  If  he  was  writing,  I  did  not  accost  him,  but 
sat  down,  taking  up  a  newspaper  or  book,  and  remain- 
ing silent  until  he  found  himself  at  leisure  either  to  chat 
at  home,  or  to  saunter  out  through  the  parks  or  gardens, 
museums  or  libraries.  I  repeatedly  thanked  him  for  the 
unrestricted  access  thus  granted,  and  his  invariable  reply 
was  "  Come  whenever  you  please,  you  never  interrupt 
me."  He  was  the  correspondent  of  a  London  evening 
paper,  The  Globe  and  Traveller,  and  I  do  not  think  that 
he  relished  the  occupation,  for  his  conversation  scarcely 
ever  indicated  a  political  tendency,  and  I  never  knew  him 
to  introduce  a  topic  involving  political  or  religious  differ- 
ences. At  the  time  to  which  I  refer,  the  war  was  raging 
between  the  northern  and  southern  states  of  America; 


Father  Prout.  469 


and  the  only  opinion  that  I  ever  heard  Father  Mahony 
express  on  the  subject  was  not  favorable  to  the  cause  of 
either  side  as  regarded  its  merits,  but  to  the  effect,  that 
whatever  might  be  the  issue  of  the  contest,  the  belligerent 
states  would  never  become  again  united  in  firm  and 
enduring  friendship.  He  formed  this  conclusion  from  the 
deadly  hatred  and  vengeful  denunciations  evinced  by  great 
numbers  of  Americans  of  both  parties  who  were  then  in 
Paris,  and  amongst  whom  the  females  were  the  most  un- 
compromising and  persistently  truculent  in  their  expres- 
sions. It  remains  for  time  to  confirm  or  confute  his  pre- 
diction ;  I  pass  to  one  or  two  anecdotes  of  this  gifted  and 
amiable  individual,  which*  I  hope  my  readers  will  consider 
interesting.  I  had  made  an  appointment  with  him  to 
have  a  ramble  in  the  French  capital,  or  its  environs,  and 
twelve  o'clock  was  the  hour  fixed  for  its  commencement. 
Some  unforeseen  circumstances,  however,  delayed  my 
arrival  at  his  residence  until  another  hour  had  nearly 
elapsed.  When  I  apologised  for  my  failure  in  punctuality, 
Father  Mahony  said  that  he  had  employed  the  interval  in 
jotting  down  suggestions  as  to  the  direction  which  our 
proposed  saunter  might  take,  for  my  consideration  and 
decision.     They  were  as  follow : — 

To  the  Bois  de  Boulogne  shall  we  wander  to-day, 

Or  visit  the  tomb  where  Napoleon  reposes, 
Or  ascend  Notre  Dame,  from  its  tow'rs  to  survey 

The  scene  unsurpassed  which  that  prospect  discloses  ? 

From  Boulevards  crowded  our  steps  may  diverge, 
If  we  wish  at  the  Bourse*  to  see  bright  or  long  faces, 

As  some  bubbles  rise,  or  as  others  may  merge 
In  the  vortex  where  Hope  vainly  looks  for  their  traces. 

*  The  Parisian  Stock  Exchange. 


47<>  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

Shall  we  seek  the  Pantheon's  vast  edifice,  where 

An  echo  to  thunder  converts  every  sound, 
From  vaults*  in  whose  precincts  the  bones  of  Voltaire 

Were  so  carefully  stow'd  that  they  cannot  be  found  ? 

Or  the  Luxembourg  Palace,  with  gardens,  where  grow 
The  roses  so  varied,  throughout  the  whole  year ; 

And  you  see  on  each  side  statued  queens  in  a  row, 
Their  costumes  antique  looking  cold  and  severe. 

To  the  Louvre's  magnificent  halls  shall  we  hie, 
Where  art's  choicest  gems  require  days  to  explore  them  ; 

Where  dynasties  past  seem  around  us  to  lie, 

Whilst  emblems  Imperial  are  triumphing  o'er  them  ? 

Shall  we  visit  St  Cloud,  and  continue  our  course 

To  Versailles,  where  a  palace  exemplifies  all 
That  monarchical  pride  from  its  serfs  could  enforce, 

Till  their  patience  exhausted  accomplish 'd  its  fall  ? 

If  at  Sevres  we  pause  to  admire  for  awhile 

Its  plastic  productions  of  classical  taste, 
We  shall  see  the  sole  work  that  the  Pompadour's  smile 

Ever  sanction'd  that  was  not  impure  and  debased. 

We  should  not  forget  St.  Germain,  and  its  claims 
On  a  stranger's  attention  *  •  • 

The  last  place  mentioned  in  this  unfinished  production 
was  chosen ;  and  after  viewing  the  tomb  of  James  the 
Second  of  England,  the  church,  to  the  vaults  of  which  the 
mortal  remains  of  many  French  monarchs  had  been 
consigned,  the  old  palace,  and  the  exquisitely  beautiful 
scenery  of  its  vicinity,  I  prevailed  on  my  estimable  friend 
to  become  my  only  guest  at  the  Prince  of  Wales'  (Le 
Prince  de  Galles)  Hotel  and  Tavern,  where  we  had  what 
he  designated  "a  sumptuous  dinner/'  the  entire  charge 

*  The^door  of  this  vault,  when  clapped,  produces  a  noise  fully  equal  to 
the  report  of  a  heavy  cannon.  The  general  opinion  is,  that  the  bones  of 
Voltaire  were  abstracted  and  burnt,  soon  after  the  restoration  of  Louis  the 
Eighteenth. 


Father  Prout.  471 


for  which  was  defrayed  by  seven  francs  (5s.  iod.)     How 
sumptuous  ! 

During  another  stroll  I  happened  to  express  very  great 
admiration  of  the  poetic  productions  of  Gray;  and  in 
reference  to  his  "  Elegy  written  in  a  country  churchyard/' 
ventured  to  term  it  the  finest  composition  of  the  elegiac 
class  in  the  English  language.  Father  Mahony  praised  it 
highly,  but  disagreed  as  to  its  merits  being  superior  to 
every  other  production  of  the  kind.  He  then  stated  that 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  a  native  of  Dublin, 
named  John  Cunningham,  who  was  a  comic  actor,  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  poems,  and  dedicated  them  to  David 
Garrick.  They  were  chiefly  pastoral,  but  amongst  them 
was  an  €t  An  Elegy  on  a  pile  of  Ruins,"  composed,  he 
believed,  on  Rosslyn  Abbey  and  Rosslyn  Castle;  and  he 
then  repeated  several  verses  which  I  considered  very 
beautiful,  and  which  he  declared  to  be  equal,  in  his  esti- 
mation, to  the  poetic  merits  of  Gray's  Elegy.  I  asked  if 
he  could  lend  me  the  work,  and  he  replied  that  he  had 
never  seen  it  except  at  a  public  library  in  Cork.  Soon 
after  my  return  to  Dublin  I  saw  on  a  bookstand  at  Aston's . 
Quay,  a  copy,  which  I  purchased,  for  a.  shilling,  and  thus 
became  enabled  to  quote  the  verses  to  which  my  very 
learned  friend  ascribed  such  excellence,.  They  are  exr 
tremely  alliterative — 

In  the  full  prospect  yonder  hill  commands, 

O'er  barren  heaths  and  cultivated  plains  ; 
The  vestige  of  an  ancient  abbey  stands, 

Close  by  a  ruin'd  castle's  rude  remains. 

Half  buried,  there,  lie  many  a  broken  bust, 
And  obelisk,  and  urn,  o'erthrown  by  Time  ;. 

And  many  a  cherub,. there,  descends  in  dust 
From  the  rent  roof,. and. portico  sublime. 


472  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


Where  reverend  shrines  in  Gothic  grandeur  stood, 
The  nettle,  or  the  noxious  night-shade,  spreads  ; 

And  ashlings,  wafted  from  the  neighbouring  wood, 
Through  the  worn  turrets  wave  their  trembling  heads. 

There  Contemplation,  to  the  crowd  unknown 

Her  attitude  composed,  and  aspect  sweet  I 
Sits  musing  on  a  monumental  stone, 

And  points  to  the  memento  at  her  feet. 

Soon  as  sage  ev'ning  check'd  day's  sunny  pride, 

I  left  the  mantling  shade,  in  moral  mood  ; 
And  seated  by  the  maid's  sequestered  side, 

Pensive,  the  mould'ring  monuments  I  view'd. 

Inexorably  calm,  with  silent  pace 

Here  Time  has  pass'd — What  ruin  marks  his  way  ! 
This  pile,  now  crumbling  o'er  its  hallow'd  base, 

Turn'd  not  his  step,  nor  could  his  course  delay. 

Religion  raised  her  supplicating  eyes 

In  vain  ;  and  Melody,  her  song  sublime  : 
In  vain,  Philosophy  with  maxims  wise, 

Would  touch  the  cold  unfeeling  heart  of  Time. 

Yet  the  hoar  tyrant,  tho'  not  moved  to  spare, 
Relented  when  he  struck  its  finish'd  pride  ; 

And  partly  the  rude  ravage  to  repair, 

The  tott'ring  tow'rs  with  twisted  Ivy  tied. 

The  eight  verses  which  I  have  quoted  from  "  An  Elegy 
on  a  Pile  of  Ruins/'  are  not  consecutive  in  that  production. 
It  may  appear  extraordinary  that  Father  Mahony  should 
make  such  long  quotations  with  perfect  correctness,  but 
to  those  who  knew  him  a  misquotation  or  deficiency  of 
recollection  on  his  part  would  seem  far  more  surprising. 


CHAPTER   XXXV. 


A     FRENCH     LAND     MURDER IRISHMEN,      FRENCH 

ECCLESIASTICS ALGERIAN  PRODUCTIONS BIRD 

CHARMING BRITTANY CHATEAUBRIAND. 

Whilst  sojourning  in  Paris  I  became  acquainted  with  an 
avocat,  named  Vanneau,  who  practised  in  a  provincial 
district,  and  who  came  to  stay,  for  a  few  days,  at  the 
boarding-honse  in  the  Rue  de  POratoire  in  which  I  was 
located.  He  had  been  recently  engaged  in  defending 
persons  charged  with  criminal  acts,  and  narrated  a  case 
by  which  it  appeared  that  Ireland  had  not  a  monopoly  of 
land  murders.  A  M.  Deneubourg  had  purchased,  at 
Cambray,  a  piece  of  land  near  Ewars,  occupied  by  a 
farmer,  named  Potiez,  who  had  offered  for  the  property, 
but  was  outbid  by  Deneubourg.  In  the  evening  of  the 
day  of  sale,  the  two  men,  on  their  way  home,  met  at  a 
house  of  entertainment  at  Ramillies,  and  some  very  angry 
language  passed  between  them.  They  left  the  house,  and 
in  some  time  Potiez  returned  to  Ramillies,  and  stated 
that  they  had  been  attacked  on  the  road,  that  he  had  saved 
himself  by  flight,  but  he  feared  Deneubourg  had  been 
murdered  by  the  villains  who  had  assailed  them.      On 


474  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

proceeding  to  the  place  described,  Deneubourg  was  found 
horribly  murdered.  His  head  was  smashed  to  small 
pieces,  and  to  a  club  which  was  found  near  the  body  a 
portion  of  his  brains  and  two  of  his  teeth  were  adhering. 
There  were  no  footprints  on  the  soft  ground  except  what 
corresponded  to  the  shoes  of  the  deceased  or  of  Potiez, 
and  the  dress  of  the  latter  was  marked  with  blood. 
Various  other  circumstances  fully  indicated  the  guilt  of 
Potiez.  He  was  convicted,  but  was  not  sentenced 
to  death.  The  French  jury  found  him  guilty  of  the 
murder,  under  attenuating  circumstances.  I  asked  Monsieur 
Vanneau  what  attenuating  circumstances  could  the  jury 
discover  in  so  brutal  a  murder,  and  he  gravely  replied 
that  they  thought  an  accepted  offer  for  the  purchase  of 
the  property,  outbidding  that  of  the  occupying  tenant, 
was  a  very  strong  provocation  and  a  natural  incitement 
to  revenge.  He  then  added  that  Potiez  was  fortunate  in 
being  tried  by  a  jury  on  which  there  was  not  a  landed 
proprietor  or  an  auctioneer. 

IRISHMEN — FRENCH   ECCLESIASTICS. 

I  met  in  Paris  with  some  Irishmen  holding  ecclesiastical 
appointments  there,  and  I  gratefully  recollect  their  kind 
and  hospitable  attentions.  One  of  them,  Pere  M'Ardle, 
was  attached  to  the  church  of  St.  Sulpice,  which  was 
much  frequented  by  Irish,  English,  and  American  Roman 
Catholics.  His  duties  consisted  in  the  celebration  of 
Mass,  hearing  confessions,  visiting  the  sick,  &c. ;  but  he 
never  preached,  the  pulpit  being  reserved  for  clergymen 
who  could  deliver  sermons  in  French  with  the  ease  and 
fluency  incident  to  their  native  language.  The  side  aisles 
of  the  church  were  appropriated  to  persons  of  respectable 
appearance,  who  were  expected  to  pay  six  sous  for  each 


Irishmen — French  Ecclesiastics.  475 

chair  provided  for  their  accommodation.  The  chairs  were 
under  the  management  of  some  female  attendants,  who 
were  most  persistent  in  collecting  the  chair-rent.  On 
Whitsunday,  1864,  a  soldier  entered  one  of  the  aisles  and 
took  possession  of  a  chair,  without  the  intention,  and 
probably  without  the  means,  of  paying  for  its  use.  He 
was  immediately  required  to  pay  the  usual  charge,  or  to 
leave  the  aisle  and  join  the  general  crowd  in  the  centre, 
and  he  obstinately  refused  to  adopt  either  course.  Whilst 
the  altercation  was  proceeding,  the  Cur&  of  St.  Sulpice 
had  entered  from  the  street,  and  was  passing  quietly  to  the 
sacristy  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements  for  preaching 
the  sermon.  He  touched  the  soldier  gently  on  the  shoulder, 
and  whispered,  "  My  friend,  pay  her  trifling  demand ;  here 
is  what  will  enable  you  to  procure  the  same  accommoda- 
tion for  a  considerable  time/'  Slipping  a  five-franc  piece 
into  the  soldier's  hand,  he  passed  on  and  discharged  the 
duty  which  he  had  undertaken.  On  the  next  Sunday, 
(Trinity,)  the  Cure  was  confined  to  bed  by  a  severe  attack 
of  bronchitis,  and  another  ecclesiastic  preached,  and  after- 
wards went  to  the  apartment  of  the  invalid  to  afford  his 
sympathy  and  express  hopes  of  a  speedy  recovery.  The 
Cure  almost  immediately  asked  him  if  he  had  observed  a 
soldier  amongst  the  congregation,  to  which  the  other 
replied  that  there  were  more  than  a  dozen  soldiers  lis- 
tening to  the  sermon,  and  they  subsequently  came  to  the 
sacristy,  where,  on  being  asked  what  they  required,  they 
replied,  "Only  the  money ."  On  being  told  that  there 
was  no  money  for  them,  they  expressed  some  anger  and 
great  disappointment,  as  they  had  been  led  to  believe  by  a 
comrade  that  they  would  get  five  francs  each. 

On  one  occasion  I  was  a  spectator  of  a  procession  of 
French  bishops  from  the  college  of  St.  Sulpice  to  the 


476  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

church.     Amongst  them  there  was  one  Irishman,  Mon« 
seigneur  Cruise ;  he  was  the  bishop  of  Marseilles. 


ALGERIAN    PRODUCTIONS. 

From  the  abundance  and  variety  of  Algerian  produc- 
tions which  I  beheld  in  the  Parisian  markets,  it  appeared 
to  me  that  the  country  from  which  they  were  supplied 
possessed  great  capability  of  soil  and  climate,  and  received 
a  high  degree  of  cultivation.  The  finest  Muscat  grapes, 
both  as  to  size  and  flavor,  melons,  pomegranates,  shad- 
docks, and  all  the  lesser  varieties  of  the  citron  tribe, 
almonds,  brinjals,  sweet  potatoes,  and  what  was  a  very 
novel  sight  to  an  Irish  eye  in  October,  splendid  straw- 
berries, met  my  view  in  several  shops  entirely  appropriated 
to  the  sale  of  Algerian  commodities.  I  confidently  hope 
that  French  enterprise  will  be  eventually  far  more  success- 
ful in  Africa  than  it  was  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic. 
Few  of  the  most  valuable  productions  of  the  West  Indies 
are  indigenous.  They  were  first  introduced  by  the  French 
into  St.  Domingo,  and  that  island  was  the  first  to  escape 
from  European  ownership.  When  the  sugar-cane  was 
brought  from  Egypt,  the  coffee  bush  from  Arabia,  and 
luscious  fruits  and  stimulating  spices  from  various  lands, 
the  negro  was  imported  from  Africa,  to  be  eventually  the 
master  of  all.  However,  the  stain  of  slavery  does  not 
attach  to  the  French  rule  in  Algeria,  and  from  all  that  I 
was  able  to  learn  of  their  government  there,  I  know  no 
reason  why  all  who  are  desirous  of  the  substitution  of 
civilization  instead  of  piracy  and  tyranny  should  not  wish 
it  to  be  permanently  successful. 


Bird  Charming.  477 


BIRD   CHARMING. 

In  closing  my  Parisian  recollections,  I  wish  to  notice 
what  was  termed  "  Bird  Charming"  in  the  gardens  of  the 
Tuileries.  There  was  a  silly  notion  amongst  some  people 
there  that  by  the  agency  of  animal  magnetism,  or  by  some 
peculiar  power,  the  feathered  tenants  of  the  woods  and 
shrubberies  of  the  palace  became  familiar  with  particular 
persons,  and  the  subject  was  specially  mentioned  in  Le 
Monde  Illustre.  It  was  certainly  very  curious  to  see  the 
sparrows  flocking  about  a  person,  eating  from  his  hand, 
and  perching  on  his  hat  in  expectation  of  the  crumbs 
which  he  was  distributing;  but  it  was  far  more  extraordi- 
nary to  see  the  woodquest  (le  pigeon  sauvage)  come  from 
his  lofty  nest,  alight  at  your  feet,  then  perch  on  an  ad- 
joining rail,  and  pick  the  crumbs  from  between  your 
fingers.  Still  the  "  charming"  was  a  misconception. „  The 
birds  were  in  a  place  where  they  felt  secure ;  they  were 
not  shot  at  or  frightened,  but  they  were  petted  and  fed, 
and  accordingly  became  familiar.  I  had  no  magnetic  or 
mesmeric  influence,  but  I  had  some  nice  bread,  and  they 
came  down  and  eat  from  my  hand,  and  some  sparrows 
even  took  morsels  from  between  my  lips.  Le  Monde 
Illustre  noticed  two  occasions  on  two  consecutive  days, 
when  the  birds  were  plentifully  fed,  and  their  feeders  were 
described  in  terms,  of  which  the  following  is  a  very  literal 
translation : — 

"A  young  man  of  genteel  demeanor,  his  head  un- 
covered and  slightly  thrown  back,  called  the  birds,  which 
came  fluttering  around  him,  and  took,  even  from  between 
his  lips,  the  morsels  of  bread  which  he  offered  them.  We 
wished  to  discover  the  secret  of  this  curious  proceeding, 
and  returned  at  the  same  hour  on  the  following  day.    We 


478  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

experienced  a  great  disappointment ;  for,  instead  of  a  man 
young  and  prepossessing,  we  beheld  '  a  charmer/  old  and 
wrinkled,  no  sparkle  in  his  eye,  no  expression  in  his  looks. 
He  began  by  throwing  into  the  little  railed  arbours  some 
morsels,  quickly  devoured  by  the  bold  sparrows.  Then, 
having  gradually  attracted  them,  he  kept  in  his  hand  a 
further  supply  of  bread,  and  from  the  thickets  of  shrubs, 
and  from  the  surrounding  trees,  finally  from  all  quarters  of 
the  garden,  birds  of  various  species  came  flocking  and 
fluttering  around  him.  Attaining  to  a  degree  of  crescendo 
between  him  and  his  feathered  guests,  he  finished  by 
having  them  perched  on  his  shoulders,  and  picking  the 
crumbs  from  between  his  lips/' 

Who  could  the  individual  have  been,  thus  designated  as 
old,  wrinkled,  unsparkling,  and  inexpressive  ?  Oh !  I  hope 
that  none  of  my  readers  will  suppose  or  suspect  that  such 
terms  were  applied  to  me.  I  should  prefer  being  con- 
sidered t€  a  young  man  of  genteel  demeanor, "  but  if  the 
other  description  appears  more  suitable  or  probable,  then 
— "  What  can't  be  cured  must  be  endured." 

BRITTANY. 

I  left  the  French  capital  after  a  very  agreeable  residence 
of  eighteen  months,  and,  previous  to  returning  to  my 
native  city,  availed  myself  of  an  invitation  from  a  kind  and 
hospitable  friend  to  pass  a  month  with  him  at  a  delightful 
villa  in  Brittany,  about  a  couple  of  miles  from  St.  Malo. 
Amongst  the  people  of  this  locality,  I  observed  a  vast  dis- 
similitude to  the  corresponding  classes  in  Paris.  Display, 
and  the  excitement  incident  to  the  metropolitan  require- 
ments of  frequent  and  varied  amusements,  appeared  to 
have  very  slight  attractions  for  the  Bretons,  whose  pursuits 
and  habits  were  mostly  directed  to  the  acquisition  and 


Brittany.  479 

enjoyment  of  public  advantages  and  domestic  comforts. 
Their  soil  did  not  appear  to  me  to  be  superior  to  the 
generality  of  that  which  I  have  seen  in  the  southern  half 
of  Ireland  ;  nor  did  I  consider  their  climate  more  genial 
during  the  time  of  my  visit,  which  comprised  the  latter 
half  of  August  and  the  next  half  of  September,  Their 
exports  of  orchard  fruits,  butter,  eggs,  and  poultry,  from 
the  port  of  St.  Malo,  were  enormous  in  quantity,  and,  I 
believe,  unexceptionable  in  quality.  The  external  appear- 
ance of  their  firkins  and  other  packages  was  extremely 
neat  and  cleanly,  and  the  butter  was  liable  to  inspection 
previous  to  its  shipment.  I  was  informed  by  the  English 
Consul  that  the  exportation  of  butter  amounted  in  the  year 
to  twenty-five  thousand  firkins,  and  the  fowls  exceeded 
one  million.  On  the  lands  which  I  had  opportunities  of 
viewing  in  Brittany,  I  saw  very  large  crops  of  rape,  the 
seed  of  which  was  intended  to  be  crushed  for  the  produc- 
tion of  oil,  and  I  have  been  in  three  concerns  where  the 
rape  oil  was  filtered  through  charcoal,  and  thus  clarified 
and  qualified  for  our  use  as  "  Colza .  oil."  Buckwheat 
(bit  noirj  is  considered  a  valuable  crop,  and  is  much  used 
for  feeding  poultry.  The  sugar-beet  {betterave  jaune)  is 
often  to  be  seen,  but  is  generally  mistaken  by  strangers 
for  mangold  wurtzel.  But  the  most  extraordinary  pro- 
duction is  one  which  we  could  cultivate  fully  as  well  and 
as  profitably  as  the  Bretons  can,  if  we  were  permitted  on 
any  terms.  I  have  seen  many  acres,  even  on  one  farm, 
thickly  covered  with  tobacco  growing  most  luxuriantly. 
Why  cannot  we  see  it  on  the  Irish  soil  ?  Why  is  it  utterly 
prohibited  here  i 

During  the  wars  of  the  French  Revolution  and  of  the 
first  empire,  St.  Malo  was  a  port  almost  exclusively  appro- 
priated to  the  outfit  and  employment  of  privateers.     Few 


480  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

of  their  cruises  were  eminently  successful ;  but  the  greatest 
prize  stated  to  have  been  acquired  was  a  large  ship,  belong- 
ing to  the  English  East  India  Company,  which  was  captured 
in  very  foggy  weather  between  Jersey  and  Southampton. 
The  cargo  consisted  of  the  choicest  Indian  produce,  and 
there  was  also  a  very  large  amount  of  specie  on  board. 
This  affair  realized  an  ample  fortune  for  the  proprietor  of 
the  privateer,  who  retired  from  any  further  speculation  in 
or  connection  with  maritime  operations,  whether  forcible 
or  otherwise,  and  invested  his  gains  in  the  purchase  of  a 
fine  estate  in  the  vicinity  of  St.  Malo.  During  my  visit  I 
was  at  several  delightful  entertainments  given  by  families 
with  whom  my  friend  was  on  intimate  terms;  and  at  one, 
in  St.  Servan,  a  conversation  arose  relative  to  the  great 
injury  inflicted  on  the  commercial  navy  of  the  Northern 
American  States  by  Southern  privateers.  One  gentleman 
stigmatized  such  proceedings  as  utterly  disgraceful,  and 
insisted  that  no  nation  should  ever  promote  or  even 
countenance  nefarious  attack  on  private  property,  and  the 
consequent  ruin  of  unarmed  and  non-belligerent  parties. 
I  was  much  amused  when,  on  our  way  home  from  the 
repast,  my  friend  informed  me  that  the  indignant  denuncia- 
tion of  privateers  was  uttered  by  the  possessor  of  the 
estate  acquired  by  the  capture  of  the  Indiaman,  the  grand- 
son of  the  proprietor  of  the  fortunate  cruiser. 

The  religious  tendencies  of  the  people  of  St.  Malo  formed 
a  very  great  contrast  to  those  of  the  Parisians.  In  these 
pages  I  shall  not  intentionally  introduce  a  word  of  a  con- 
troversial or  sectarian  nature;  but  I  may  remark  that 
whilst  in  the  metropolis,  public  and  private  works  and 
commercial  avocations  were  unscrupulously  pursued  on 
Sundays;  whilst  the  bricklayer,  carpenter,  and  slater, 
plied  their  trades,  and  numerous  carts  supplied  them  with 


Brittany.  481 

building  materials,  the  provincial  town  was  as  still  and 
as  quiet  as  the  most  rigorous  observer  of  the  Sabbath  could 
require  in  our  cities  or  towns.  I  went  into  St.  Malo  on 
a  Sunday  when  the  procession  of  Corpus  Christi  passed 
through  the  principal  streets,  and  it  appeared  to  me  to 
produce  amongst  all  classes  most  devotional  effects.  The 
thoroughfare  was  covered  with  freshly  cut  grass  and  short 
sprigs  of  evergreens.  Young  females  dressed  in  white 
headed  the  procession,  carrying  baskets  of  flowers,  which 
they  occasionally  strewed,  whilst  flowers  were  abundantly 
thrown  from  almost  every  window.  I  firmly  believe  that 
demonstrations  of  any  inclination  to  impede  or  offend  the 
numerous  sacerdotal  functionaries  engaged,  would  have 
excited  the  general  populace  to  a  very  prompt  and  violent 
manifestation  against  the  offenders.  I  feel  equally  con- 
vinced that  any  similar  religious  or  ecclesiastical  demon- 
stration in  Paris  could  not  pass  through  any  street  of  that 
city.  It  would  be  overwhelmed  by  mob  violence,  not  from 
its  connection  with  any  particular  creed,  but  from  the 
popular  dislike  to  any  form  of  religion  whatever. 

CHATEAUBRIAND. 

Whilst  at  St.  Malo  I  visited  the  tomb  of  a  man,  the 
great  attributes  of  whose  character,  and  the  extraordinary 
incidents  of  whose  life,  have  been  recently  made  the  sub- 
ject of  a  most  interesting  lecture,  delivered  by  my  truly 
learned  friend,  Professor  Robertson,  and  published, 
amongst  several  others,  by  Mr.  Kelly,  of  this  city.  I 
allude  to  Francois-Ren6,  Viscount  de  Chateaubriand,  who 
was  born  at  St.  Malo  in  the  year  1768,  and  during  a 
life  of  eighty  years  witnessed  the  outbreak  and  many  of 
the  horrors  of  the  French  Revolution ;  who  had,  for  his 
personal  safety,  to  undergo  exile  and  penury,  until  his 

2  1 


482  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


literary  acquirements  and  productions  procured  for  him 
the  friendship  and  respect  of  strangers,  and  relieved  him 
from  indigence.  Then,  having  been  enabled  to  return  to 
France,  he  published  some  romances,  and  also  works  of  a 
serious  description,  by  which  he  acquired  a  high  and  last- 
ing reputation.  Subsequently,  having  travelled  in  Greece, 
Asia  Minor,  Syria,  Palestine,  Barbary,  and  Spain,  he  made 
the  results  of  his  travels  the  subject  of  a  most  interesting 
Itinerary.  In  1821  he  was  sent  as  ambassador  to  Prussia, 
and  in  1823  was  appointed  to  a  similar  office  at  the 
British  Coutf.  Towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Louis 
the  Eighteenth,  he  became  the  French  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  but  did  not  continue  long  in  office;  he  died  in 
1848  at  Paris,  and  his  remains  were  conveyed  to  St.  Malo. 
I  have  mentioned  Chateaubriand  as  an  illustrious  and 
highly  gifted  man,  and  my  readers  will  be  greatly  surprised 
when  I  add — He  sleeps  in  a  nameless  tomb. 

In  his  life  time  the  municipality  of  St.  Malo  had,  at  his 
request,  granted  a  solitary  rock  in  the  bay  of  that  seaport 
for  his  place  of  sepulture.  There  his  coffin  was  deposited 
in  a  grave  cut  out  of  the  solid  stone,  and  surmounted  by 
a  granite  cross,  which  marks  the  last  resting-place  of  one 
whose  reputation  was  far  more  than  European.  It  bears 
the  short  and  simple  inscription  of  "Here lies  a  Christian." 
(Ci  git  un  Chretien.)  I  believe,  however,  that  the  omission 
of  the  name  has  caused  all  who  have  seen  the  tomb  to 
enquire  who  was  its  occupant,  and  has  not  tended  to 
render  him  forgotten,  or  his  memory  unappreciated  by  his 
countrymen. 

The  foregoing  notice  of  this  celebrated  native  of  St.  Malo 
had  scarcely  been  put  in  type  when  I  received  a  copy  of 
The  Tablet  newspaper,  containing  a  communication  from  a 
French  correspondent  relative  to  the  inauguration  of  a 


Chateaubriand.  483 


Chateaubriand  memorial  at  St.  Malo,  on  Sunday  the  5th  of 
September  last.  I  presume  to  insert  it  in  these  pages,  as 
strongly  confirming  the  opinions  I  have  expressed,  and 
being  likely  to  please  and  interest  the  reader  by  its  intrinsic 
merits. 

"  A  Statue  to  Chateaubriand,  —Yesterday  (Sunday)  the  inauguration  of 
the  Chateaubriand  Memorial  took  place  at  Saint  Malo.  All  the  papers 
are  full  of  recollections  of  the  author  of  the  Genie  du  Christianisme. 
Chateaubriand  lived  at  a  time  when  the  evils  of  revolution  had  left  the 
strongest  emotions  in  all  hearts.  There  was  a  drama  in  every  man's  life,  a 
romance  in  every  one's  history.  The  very  air  was  full  of  a  floating,  vague 
poetry  of  sufferings  and  regrets,  and  disappointed  hopes.  Nature  and  mis- 
fortune combined  to  make  Chateaubriand  a  poet.  A  dreamy,  unhappy 
childhood  heightened  the  sensitiveness  of  his  feelings,  and  religion  itself 
was  to  him  as  poetry  was— emotional.  He  saw  his  mother  die,  heard  her 
last  prayer  for  himself,  the  child  of  her  affections,  for  his  welfare,  temporal 
and  eternal.  From  that  day  he  submitted  to  the  Church's  dominion.  "  I 
wept,"  he  says,  "  and  I  believed."  He  then  travelled  in  America,  and  the 
ocean  and  the  wilderness  revealed  to  the  young  man  a  new  kind  of  poetry. 
He  went  to  Philadelphia  to  salute  Washington.  Subsequently  he  travelled 
into  the  far  West.  Returning  to  Europe,  Chateaubriand  endured  the 
miseries  of  exile.  That  was  the  most  unhappy  part  of  his  life.  It  was 
then  that  he  commenced  authorship.  We  next  hear  of  him  at  the  siege  of 
Verdun,  on  the  surrender  of  which  place  he  found  himself  without  resources. 
After  many  vicissitudes  of  fortune  he  reached  London,  and  betook  himself 
seriously  to  literary  work.  The  remainder  of  his  history  is  too  well  known 
to  need  recapitulation  here ;  I  therefore  return  to  the  fttt  of  yesterday. 
The  town  of  Saint  Malo  is  small  but  curious  by  reason  of  its  sombre 
mediaeval  aspect,  its  granite  houses,  its  narrow,  winding  streets,  and  its 
absence  of  greenery — not  a  lawn  nor  a  shrub  being  visible  anywhere. 
Chateaubriand's  native  townsmen  retain  a  lively  recollection  of  him,  and 
welcomed  the  day  with  enthusiasm.  A  large  number  of  strangers  also  paid 
their  respects  to  the  tomb  of  the  author  of  Les  Martyrs.  The  emotion  was 
general  when  the  procession  reached  the  summit  of  the  "  Grand  Be',"  and 
came  in  sight  of  Chateaubriand's  monument  High  above  the  waves  was 
an  iron  railing  and  a  cross  of  stone,  nothing  more.  Its  simplicity  was 
touching  and -effective.  Chateaubriand  perhaps  yielded  to  a  feeling  of  pride, 
in  wishing  to  be  buried  thus  on  that  elevated  spot,  with  nothing  in  sight 
but  the  immensity  of  the  heaven  and  the  immensity  of  the  ocean : — 

'  Ccelum  undique  et  undique  pontus.' 

Be  that  as  it  may,  the  people  of  Saint  Malo  have  done  honour  to  themselves 
in  honouring  Chateaubriand.  We  may  apply  to  him  his  own  words  about 
Bossuet, '  His  genius  will  stand  like  the  mighty  figure  of  Homer,  always 
seen  through  the  long  vista  of  the  ages.  It  sometimes  it  is  obscured  by 
the  dust  of  a  falling  century  the  cloud  soon  disperses,  and  there  it  is  again 
in  all  its  majesty,  only  overlooking  new  ruins.' ' 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


THE   ARRAN    ISLANDS CIRCUIT   REMINISCENCES. 

On  my  return  from  France,  I  found  that  my  son,  Frank 
Thorpe,  had  accepted  the  appointment  of  medical  officer  in 
the  Islands  of  Arran,  which  lie  at  the  entrance  of  Galway 
Bay ;  and  at  his  earnest  desire  I  proceeded  to  visit  him 
without  the  slightest  -expectation  of  deriving  from  the  trip 
any  pleasure,  except  that  resulting  from  our  meeting.  On 
my  journey,  as  I  reverted  to  the  scenes  and  associations 
which,  in  distant  and  foreign  lands,  had  been  almost 
invariably  agreeable,  I  felt  convinced  that  I  was  certain  of 
finding,  in  the  lonely  insular  locality  to  which  I  was  going, 
the  most  striking  contrasts.  The  passenger  communica- 
tion between  Galway  and  Arran  was  effected  by  a  sailing 
vessel  of  very  moderate  dimensions,  but  bearing  the  digni- 
fied appellation  of  "The  Yacht."  She  had  one  small 
cabin  for  the  reception  of  all  ranks,  sexes,  or  ages ;  and  as 
the  weather  was  neither  wet  nor  cold,  I  preferred  a  seat 
astern,  and  having  procured  a  reeling-line  from  one  of  the 
crew,  amused  myself  by  capturing  mackerel  until  I  had 
acquired  a  couple  of  dozen.  There  were  four  lines  in 
operation  during  a  run  of  about  thirty  miles,  and  for  five 
hours  the  catching  of  mackerel  was  incessant.  The 
skipper  said  that  the  bay  was  swarming  with  them,  but 


The  Arran  Islands.  485 

tet-fishing  was  only  followed  in  the  vicinity  of  Galway 
iwn,  as  the  transmission  of  large  quantities  by  sailing 
>ats  was  considered  extremely  hazardous.  If  the  capa- 
city of  Galway  Bay  for  supplying  enormous  quantities  of 
lackerel,  herrings,  and  occasionally  pilchards,  shall  ever 
made  available,  results  may  be  obtained  immensely 
Advantageous  to  local  interests,  and  most  important  to  the 
General  community.  I  may  revert  briefly  to  this  subject 
whilst  detailing  some  incidents  of  my  sojourn  amongst 
the  Arran  islanders. 

No  traveller  ever  arrived  in  a  locality  to  which  he  could 
be  supposed  to  attach  a  more  slender  expectation  of  being 
gratified  by  what  he  might  see  or  hear,  or  by  the  treatment 
he  might  receive  during  his  stay,  than  that  felt  by  me  at 
the  commencement  of  my  visit  to  Arran.  I  was  impressed 
with  a  paramount  idea,  that  I  was  to  spend  the  time  in  a 
bleak,  sterile  region,  and  amongst  a  population  destitute 
of  almost  every  habitude  or  quality  imparted  by  civiliza- 
tion. I  could  not  possibly  have  formed  a  more  erroneous 
opinion,  for  I  never  stood  on  any  spot,  in  any  of  the 
islands,  without  having  in  view,  whether  near  or  distant, 
scenery  sublimely  picturesque;  and  I  found  the  people, 
without  even  an  individual  exception,  unpresuming,  unob- 
trusive, civil,  obliging,  intelligent,  and  industrious.  The 
adults  of  both  sexes  generally  indicate  in  their  personal 
appearance  the  effects  of  constant  manual  labor,  and  of 
occasional  privation,  but  they  are  mostly  tall,  vigorous, 
and  active.  Many  of  the  youthful  females  are  decidedly 
beautiful  in  features  and  figure,  and  there  is  no  scarcity  of 
very  pretty  children.  The  aggregate  population  of  the 
three  islands  exceeds  four  thousand ;  and  although  Irish 
is  the  language  generally  spoken,  I  did  not  meet  with  any 
who  could  not  converse  in  English.     Schools  connected 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


THE   ARRAN    ISLANDS CIRCUIT   REMINISCENCES. 

On  my  return  from  France,  I  found  that  my  son,  Frank 
Thorpe,  had  accepted  the  appointment  of  medical  officer  in 
the  Islands  of  Arran,  which  lie  at  the  entrance  of  Galway 
Bay ;  and  at  his  earnest  desire  I  proceeded  to  visit  him^ 
without  the  slightest  expectation  of  deriving  from  the  trip 
any  pleasure,  except  that  resulting  from  our  meeting.  On 
my  journey,  as  I  reverted  to  the  scenes  and  associations 
which,  in  distant  and  foreign  lands,  had  been  almost 
invariably  agreeable,  I  felt  convinced  that  I  was  certain  of 
finding,  in  the  lonely  insular  locality  to  which  I  was  going, 
the  most  striking  contrasts.  The  passenger  communica- 
tion between  Galway  and  Arran  was  effected  by  a  sailing 
vessel  of  very  moderate  dimensions,  but  bearing  the  digni- 
fied appellation  of  "The  Yacht."  She  had  one  small 
cabin  for  the  reception  of  all  ranks,  sexes,  or  ages ;  and  as 
the  weather  was  neither  wet  nor  cold,  I  preferred  a  seat 
astern,  and  having  procured  a  reeling-line  from  one  of  the 
crew,  amused  myself  by  capturing  mackerel  until  I  had 
acquired  a  couple  of  dozen.  There  were  four  lines  in 
operation  during  a  run  of  about  thirty  miles,  and  for  five 
hours  the  catching  of  mackerel  was  incessant.  The 
skipper  said  that  the  bay  was  swarming  with  them,  but 


The  Arran  Islands.  485 


net-fishing  was  only  followed  in  the  vicinity  of  Galway 
town,  as  the  transmission  of  large  quantities  by  sailing 
boats  was  considered  extremely  hazardous.  If  the  capa- 
bility of  Galway  Bay  for  supplying  enormous  quantities  of 
mackerel,  herrings,  and  occasionally  pilchards,  shall  ever 
be  made  available,  results  may  be  obtained  immensely 
advantageous  to  local  interests,  and  most  important  to  the 
general  community.  I  may  revert  briefly  to  this  subject 
whilst  detailing  some  incidents  of  my  sojourn  amongst 
the  Arran  islanders. 

No  traveller  ever  arrived  in  a  locality  to  which  he  could 
be  supposed  to  attach  a  more  slender  expectation  of  being 
gratified  by  what  he  might  see  or  hear,  or  by  the  treatment 
he  might  receive  during  his  stay,  than  that  felt  by  me  at 
the  commencement  of  my  visit  to  Arran.  I  was  impressed 
with  a  paramount  idea,  that  I  was  to  spend  the  time  in  a 
bleak,  sterile  region,  and  amongst  a  population  destitute 
of  almost  every  habitude  or  quality  imparted  by  civiliza- 
tion. I  could  not  possibly  have  formed  a  more  erroneous 
opinion,  for  I  never  stood  on  any  spot,  in  any  of  the 
islands,  without  having  in  view,  whether  near  or  distant, 
scenery  sublimely  picturesque;  and  I  found  the  people, 
without  even  an  individual  exception,  unpresuming,  unob- 
trusive, civil,  obliging,  intelligent,  and  industrious.  The 
adults  of  both  sexes  generally  indicate  in  their  personal 
appearance  the  effects  of  constant  manual  labor,  and  of 
occasional  privation,  but  they  are  mostly  tall,  vigorous, 
and  active.  Many  of  the  youthful  females  are  decidedly 
beautiful  in  features  and  figure,  and  there  is  no  scarcity  of 
very  pretty  children.  The  aggregate  population  of  the 
three  islands  exceeds  four  thousand;  and  although  Irish 
is  the  language  generally  spoken,  I  did  not  meet  with  any 
who  could  not  converse  in  English.     Schools  connected 


486  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

with  the  National  Board  of  Education  are  numerously 
and  regularly  attended ;  and  although  the  generality  of  the 
men  and  women  appear  to  be  attached  to,  and  contented 
with  the  locality  in  which  they  live,  there  is  a  great  desire 
frequently  expressed  to  qualify  their  progeny  to  engage  in 
industrial  pursuits  or  trading  employments  elsewhere. 

There  are  no  forest  trees  to  be  seen  in  any  of  the  islands 
except  a  few  stunted  sycamores.  I  saw  two  or  three  pear- 
trees,  which  had  been  planted  close  to  walls,  but  their 
growth  appeared  to  have  been  checked  by  the  saline 
atmosphere  and  shallow  soil,  and  they  produced  no  fruit. 
On  the  hills  I  found  a  great  variety  of  indigenous  flower- 
ing plants,  which  were  very  handsome,  and  in  the  rocky 
dells  there  were  several  kinds  of  convolvulus  of  very  rich 
florescence.  The  Madagascar  Periwinkle  seems  to  be 
perfectly  acclimated,  and  blossoms  profusely;  and  I  was 
greatly  surprised  to  fiud  a  very  abundant  growth  of  hops, 
the  introduction  of  which  is  ascribed  to  the  monks,  by 
whom  the  numerous  old  ecclesiastical  structures  were 
formerly  occupied.  The  tillage  of  the  islands  comprises 
potatoes,  mangold-wurtzel,  vetches,  rape,  clover,  oats,  and 
barley.  The  potatoes  almost  exclusively  planted  are 
round,  white  tubers,  generally  small,  but  numerous,  and 
they  are  termed  "  Protestants."  A  perfect  stranger  might 
be  startled  by  hearing  a  direction  given  to  put  the  Pro- 
testants on  the  fire,  or  to  roast  them  in  the  glowing  turf; 
but  the  proprietor  of  the  Atlantic  Hotel,  in  reply  to  an 
observation  of  mine,  said  that  *there  was  no  offence  in- 
tended, for  they  found  the  Protestants  very  palatable.  The 
tillage  crops  are  sometimes  greatly  devastated  by  cater- 
pillars and  grubs ;  and  I  have  frequently  heard  the  abun- 
dance of  those  pernicious  insects  attributed  to  the  great 
scarcity  of  sparrows  and  other  small  birds.     Starlings  are 


The  Arran  Islands.  487 

occasionally  seen,  but  I  never  observed  a  swallow.  Gulls 
and  other  marine  birds  are  very  numerous,  amongst  which 
the  Ospray  or  sea-eagle  is  a  conspicuous  object.  The 
raven,  crow,  rook,  or  jackdaw  cannot  be  found;  but 
there  is  a  bird  which  I  thought  extremely  handsome,  very 
numerous,  especially  in  the  North  Island.  It  is  the 
Chough,  which  in  addition  to  plumage  dark  and  glossy, 
like  that  of  the  jackdaw,  displays  a  beak  and  legs  of  bright 
scarlet.  It  is  said  that  this  bird  was  formerly  to  be  seen 
in  flocks  at  various  places  on  the  English  coast,  especially 
Dover  cliff,  and  that  now  it  cannot  be  found  in  any  part 
of  the  United  Kingdom  except  the  Arran  Islands.  I 
should  regret  its  extinction,  for  I  know  it  to  be  handsome, 
and  it  is  reputed  to  be  harmless. 

I  recollect  reading,  although  I  am  unable  to  specify  in 
what  work,  that  frogs  were  not  indigenous  to  Ireland.  It 
was  stated  that  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  a  person  con- 
nected with  the  University  of  Dublin,  then  recently 
established,  brought  from  England  a  crock  or  jar  of  frog 
spawn,  which  he  emptied  into  a  ditch  at  Beggars'  Bush* 
near  Dublin,  and  that  in  his  importation  our  present  com- 
munity of  amphibious  croakers  and  jumpers  originated. 
The  probability  of  this  statement  is  strengthened  by  the 
fact,  that  frogs  are  not  to  be  seen  in  the  Arran  Islands. 

I  believe  that  there  is  not  a  salmon  fishery  in  Great 
Britain  or  Ireland  more  abundant  than  the  one  at  Galway. 
I  have  there  seen  from  the  bridge  the  fish  in  such  numbers 
as  I  should  have  considered  incredible  if  described.  These 
myriads  of  salmon  entered  Galway  Bay  from  the  Atlantic, 
and  passing  the  islands,  proceeded  about  thirty  miles  to  the 
river  where  they  appeared  in  such  enormous  quantities.  I 
therefore  think  that  I  should  mention  a  most  extraordinary 
fact,  that  whilst  I  was  at  Arran,  I  saw,  in  a  morning 


488  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

stroll,  five  men  drawing  a  seine  net  at  the  entrance  to 
Kilronan  harbour.  They  took  some  herrings,  a  few  flat 
fish  of  various  kinds,  some  whiting,  some  pollock,  and  a 
salmon  of  about  twelve  pounds  weight.  I  was  desirous 
of  purchasing  the  latter,  and  they  readily  sold  it  to  me  for 
two  shillings  ;  but  they  all  assured  me  that  they  did  not 
know  wha£  kind  of  fish  it  was,  and  that  they  had  never 
seen  one  before. 

The  quantity  of  land  capable  of  tillage  in  each  island  is 
very  limited,  and  consequently  aflbrds  employment  only 
to  a  small  portion  of  the  population.  Fishing  in  the  bay, 
with  boats  rather  poorly  equipped,  or  drawing  seine  nets 
in  the  creeks  and  entrance  of  the  harbour,  and  cleaning 
and  drying  the  produce,  are  followed  by  many  during  the 
favorable  weather;  but  the  principal  employment  of  a  very 
considerable  number  of  both  sexes  is  gathering  of  the 
seaweed,  and  converting  it  into  kelp  by  calcination.  I 
believe  that  all  other  industrial  occupations  are  of  trivial 
importance  to  the  Arran  people  compared  with  the  pro- 
duction of  kelp.  The  capability  of  Galway  Bay  to  be 
made  a  fishing  station  of  immense  importance  has  never 
been  denied ;  it  can  produce  an  abundance  of  the  choicest 
piscatory  delicacies,  and  frequently  becomes,  through  its 
entire  extent,  replete  with  mackerel  or  herrings.  I  venture 
to  express  an  opinion,  that  the  greatest  obstacle  to  the 
development  of  such  advantages  is  to  be  found  in  the  feel- 
ing of  indifference,  perhaps  I  might  use  a  stronger  term, 
on  the  part  of  the  people  belonging  to  the  various  adjoin- 
ing localities,  to  each  other.  I  have  heard,  in  Arran, 
frequent  expressions  of  contempt  for  the  Connemara 
fishermen,  of  dislike  to  the  Clare  people,  and  of  utter 
detestation  of  those  belonging  to  the  Claddagh  at  Galway. 
On  two  occasions,  in  the  South  of  England,  I  saw  a  great 


The  Arran  Islands.  489 

fleet  of  boats,  comprising  vessels  from  Cornwall,  Devon- 
shire, Hampshire,  and  Kent,  co-operating  amicably  and 
efficiently  in  surrounding  a  shoal  of  mackerel  or  pilchards. 
On  narrating  these  occurrences  to  some  Arran  fishermen, 
I  was  told  "  it  would  be  impossible  to  bring  about  such  a 
state  of  things  there;  and  that,  even  if  others  became 
agreeable,  the  Claddagh  fellows  would  rather  sail  through 
the  nets  of  other  fishermen  than  join  in  taking  as  much  as 
would  fill  evcrv  boat." 

Whilst  I  was  at  Arran  some  cases  occurred  of  severe 
typhus  fever.  There  is  no  hospital  in  any  of  the  islands. 
The  habitations  are,  with  three  or  four  exceptions,  thatched, 
and  without  any  upper  story.  The  invariable  course 
adopted  was  to  nail  up  the  door  of  the  patient's  apartment, 
to  take  out  the  sashes  of  a  window,  and  render  it  the  sole 
means  of  external  communication.  The  medical  attendant, 
clergy,  and  nursetender,  had  no  other  means  of  iugress  or 
egress,  and  I  never  heard  any  objection  made  to  the  system. 
My  son  contracted  the  disease,  and  although  ten  days 
elapsed  before  a  medical  gentleman  arrived  from  Galway,  he 
surmounted  the  fearful  malady.  I  spent  each  night  in  his 
apartment,  and  during  the  clay  he  was  tended  by  a  nurse. 
Almost  every  night  I  heard  some  gentle  taps  outside  of 
the  vacant  window,  and  on  going  to  it  I  would  be  told, 
"My  wife  is  afther  making  a  pitcher  of  whay  fur  the  poor 
docthur ;  you  '11  find  it  on  the  windystool,"  or  "  I  brought 
you  two  jugs  of  milk,  to  make  whay  fur  yer  son;  they're 
on  the  windystool."  When  the  crisis  had  passed,  and 
nutriments  or  stimulants  were  required,  I  would  be  told, 
"  We  biled  down  two  chickens  into  broth  for  the  docthur, 
I  hope  that  it  will  sarve  him/'  Rabbits,  chickens,  and 
joints  of  kid  were  tendered  for  his  use,  and  even  a  bottle 
of   "rale   Conuemara  potteen"  was  deposited    on  the 


490  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

window-stool.  The  people  were  all  kind  and  anxious; 
and  when  he  became  able  to  walk  out,  he  was  cordially 
saluted  and  congratulated,  but  no  person  would  approach 
him  if  they  could  avoid  it.  They  were  all  dreadfully 
apprehensive  that  he  might  impart  the  direful  contagion. 
I  brought  him  home  as  soon  as  possible,  but  he  and  I  will 
always  remember  most  gratefully  the  unvarying  kindness 
and  sympathy  we  experienced  in  Arran. 

CIRCUIT    REMINISCENCES. 

Some  friends  of  the  Leinster  Circuit  have  suggested 
that  a  few  descriptive  notices  of  my  personal  recollection 
of  scenes  in  court,  convivial  evenings  at  the  Bar-mess, 
or  other  amusing  incidents  of  the  period  between  1827 
and  1840,  during  which  time  I  had  attended  every 
Assize  Court  held  in  Wicklow,  Wexford,  Waterford, 
Kilkenny,  and  Tipperary,  might  not  be  unacceptable.  The 
subject  is  one  in  which  the  pleasures  of  memory  are 
mingled  with  numerous  regrets;  for  of  all  those  whose 
learning  and  talents  excited  my  respect  and  admiration, 
or  whose  wit  and  conversational  powers  rendered  their 
society  invariably  delightful,  very  few  remain.  Of  the 
judges  whom  I  remember,  I  considered  Chief  Baron 
O'Grady  (subsequently  created  Lord  Guillamore)  the  most 
amusing  public  functionary  that  I  ever  had  seen.  He 
came  our  circuit  but  once  during  my  time.  At  Wicklow 
he  presided  in  the  Crown  Court ;  and  amongst  the  cases 
for  trial  there  were  .four  or  five  for  sheep-stealing,  and  they 
were  all  convicted.  Sheep-farming  was  at  that  time  so 
prevalent  in  Wicklow,  and  considered  so  important  by  the 
class  of  persons  who  were  summoned  as  jurors,  that  an 
accusation  of  sheep-stealing  almost  invariably  eventuated 
in  conviction.    Towards  the  close  of  the  assizes,  a  mem- 


Circuit  Reminiscences.  491 

ber  of  the  Militia  band  then  stationed  at  Arklow  was  put 
forward  for  trial  on  an  indictment  for  the  manslaughter  of 
a  comrade,  whom  he  had  killed  with  his  sword  on  a  sudden 
altercation.  The  case  appeared  fully  to  warrant  a  convic- 
tion, but  the  jury,  without  even  retiring,  acquitted  the 
prisoner.  Mr.  Scott,  the  senior  counsel  for  the  crown, 
expressed  an  indignant  disapproval  of  the  verdict,  upon 
which  the  Chief  Baron  observed,  "  Mr.  Scott,  the  prisoner 
is  not  yet  discharged,  and  you  can  get  a  conviction  imme- 
diately if  you  only  indict  him  for  sheep-stealing."  When 
we  proceeded  to  Wexford,  the  Chief  Baron,  as  Record 
Judge,  had  but  two  short  cases  to  try,  and  when  they 
were  disposed  of,  he  engaged  in  the  trial  of  criminals.  A 
woman  named  Hester  Carrol],  who  had  been  for  some 
time  a  pest  and  disgrace  to  the  town  of  Enniscorthy,  was 
put  forward,  charged  with  a  robbery  of  a  gold  watch  ana 
chain,  and  upwards  of  twenty  pounds,  from  a  farmer,  who 
had  become  intoxicated  in  her  society.  She  was  found 
guilty,  and  when  the  verdict  was  announced,  a  sergeant  of 
constabulary,  who  had  been  the  principal  means  of  her 
detection,  advanced  to  the  table  in  the  Record  Court  where 
she  was  standing,  to  take  away  various  articles  which  had 
been  found  in  her  possession ;  whereupon  she  sprang  at 
him,  tore  his  face  fearfully,  and  bit  his  hand  very  severely. 
When  she  was  disengaged  from  her  intended  victim,  and 
held  so  as  to  prevent  further  violence,  the  Chief  Baron 
pronounced  the  sentence  of  the  court  in  terms  which 
seemed  to  me  and  others  of  his  hearers  to  be  an  imitation, 
in  style  and  assumed  solemnity,  of  that  incident  to  a 
capital  offence.  After  some  preliminary  observations  on 
the  heinous  nature  of  her  crime,  and  the  certainty  of  her 
guilt,  and  the  tendency  of  her  conduct  in  court  to  prevent 
any  mitigation  of  punishment,  he  concluded  in  the  follow- 


492  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

ing  words — "  The  sentence  of  the  court  is  that  you,  Hester 
Carroll,  shall  be  taken  from  the  place  where  you  now  stand, 
to  the  gaol  from  whence  you  were  brought,  and  from 
thence  that  you  shall  be  transported  for  the  term  of  seven 
years  to  such  penal  settlement  or  colony  as  his  Majesty's 
government  may  direct,  and  may  God  have  mercy  upon 
those  who  shall  have  to  manage  you  there." 

A  prisoner  was  tried  before  him  at  Wexford  on  an 
indictment  for  highway  robbery,  and  although  the  evidence 
amounted  to  a  strong  probability  of  his  guilt,  the  verdict 
was  an  acquittal.  Richard  Newton  Bennett,  who  defended 
the  prisoner,  immediately  applied  to  the  Chief  Baron  to 
order  the  man  to  be  liberated,  to  which  the  other  replied, 
"He  will  be  discharged  from  custody,  Mr.  Bennett,  to- 
morrow at  noon.  I  shall  set  out  for  Waterford  in  the 
morning,  and  I  wish  to  have  a  couple  of  hours  start  of 
your  client." 

In  my  early  professional  days  the  law  in  reference  to 
njurics  to  growing  crops  of  vegetables  was  very  imperfect, 
and  although  taking  potatoes,  turnips,  &c,  out  of  the 
owner's  ground  was  considered  a  very  serious  trespass,  the 
offence  could  not  be  treated  as  actual  larceny.  Some  pro- 
ceedings at  Waterford,  in  reference  to  the  abstraction  of 
turnips,  were  held  to  be  insufficient  to  sustain  an  indict- 
ment, and  a  deputation  of  the  Grand  Jury  sought  a  con- 
ference with  Chief  Baron  CKGrady  on  the  subject.  One 
of  them  asked  his  Lordship  if  the  delinquents  could  be 
made  liable  to  punishment  under  the  Timber  Act,  to  which 
he  gravely  replied,  "  Certainly  not,  unless  you  can  prove 
that  the  turnips  were  sticky  " 

Charles  Kendal  Bushe  had  been  a  member  of  the  Lein- 
ster  Bar;  and  when  he  had  attained  the  distinguished 
position  of  Chief  Justice,  he  frequently  selected  his  former 


Circuit  Reminiscences.  493 

circuit  as  a  Judge  of  Assize.  Amongst  the  members  of  the 
Bar  he  was  not  merely  respected  and  admired,  but  beloved. 
Portly  in  his  personal  appearance,  he  was  dignified  without 
ostentation,  witty  without  sarcasm,  learned  without  pe- 
dantry, and  his  judicial  duties  were  discharged  with  impar- 
tiality, patience,  kindness;  and  humanity.  Kilkenny  was 
his  native  county,  and  amongst  the  gentry  of  that  place 
his  family  had  been  long  established.  The  judges  on  cir- 
cuit usually  invite  two  or  three  barristers  to  dinner  daily 
in  each  town ;  and  I  had  the  very  agreeable  honor  of  being 
an  occasional  guest  of  Chief  Justice  Bushe.  I  recollect  a 
conversation  relative  to  the  criminal  calendars  of  that  time 
compared  with  those  of  the  previous  century.  The  Chief 
Justice  said  that  the  name  of  his  family  had  been  intro- 
duced into  the  charge  of  a  judge  to  the  Grand  Jury  of 
Kilkenny,  about  the  year  1760,  in  terms  far  from  compli- 
mentary. There  were  then  organised  bands  or  gangs  of 
freebooters,  who  plundered  and  maltreated  the  proprietors 
and  tenants  of  estates,  unless  a  certain  subsidy,  called  rap- 
paree  rent,  or  blackmail,  was  paid  for  their  forbearance,  and 
concealment  and  subsistence  afforded  whenever  required. 
He  said  that  the  Agar  family,  (pronounced  Eager,)  the 
Floods,  and  the  Bushes  had  become  contributory  to  the 
marauders,  and  sheltered  them  from  capture.  Rumors  of 
such  an  arrangement  having  been  circulated,  it  was  alluded 
to  by  Baron  Dawson  telling  the  Grand  Jury  of  Kilkenny 
that  their  county  was  eager  for  prey,  Jloodcd  with  iniquity, 
and  that  every  busk  sheltered  a  knave. 

Having  given  the  Chief  Justice's  anecdote  in  reference 
to  three  names,  I  may  mention  that  my  own  name  has 
not  passed  scotfree.  At  our  Bar-mess,  the  Hon.  Patrick 
Plunket  was  one  evening  insisting  that  I  should  sing  a 
particular  song.     I  begged  to  be  excused,  but  he  perse- 


494  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

vered,  and  continued  exclaiming  "  Porter !  Porter !"  I  said 
that  "although  I  was  '  Porter/  he  should  not  make  a  butt 
of  me."  He  replied,  "  I  dont  want  to  make  a  butt  of  you, 
I  only  wish  to  get  a  stave  out  of  you." 

Judge  Torrens  often  came  on  our  circuit,  and  generally 
dined  twice  at  the  Bar-mess  :  one  dinner  being  the  custo- 
mary banquet  given  by  the  Bar  to  the  judges  at  Kilkenny, 
and  the  other  being  by  special  invitation  at  Clonmel.  He 
was  always  desirous  on  such  convivial  occasions  of  obtain- 
ing some  vocal  contributions,  especially  of  a  comic  charac- 
ter. His  favorite  song  was  "  The  Wedding  of  Ballyporeen." 
He  was  Judge  of  the  Record  Court  at  Clonmel  in  1833, 
and  immediately  after  taking  his  seat  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Assizes,  was  applied  to  by  the  late  Mr. 
Brewster,  to  fix  a  day  for  the  trial  of  a  case,  the  parties  to 
which,  and  their  witnesses,  had  to  come  from  the  most 
distant  part  of  the  country,  namely,  Ballyporeen.  The 
Judge  made  the  order  sought,  saying,  in  a  playful  tone, 
"  Is  Mr.  Porter  engaged  in  this  Ballyporeen  case ?"  "  No, 
my  Lord/'  replied  Brewster,  "  I  regret  that  I  have  not  the 
assistance  of  my  learned  friend/' 

a  Most  unquestionably,*  said  his  Lordship,  "  he  ought 
to  be  in  it." 

There  were  some  attorneys  present  who  heard  his  re- 
mark, but  they  were  not  aware  of  the  origin  of  his  sugges- 
tion. Perhaps  they  ascribed  it  to  a  very  favorable  opinion 
of  my  professional  capacity,  or  to  a  feeling  of  personal 
friendship  ;  but  I  found  it  subsequently  productive  of 
several  record-briefs,  which  I  might  truly  say  were  obtained 
"  for  a  song." 

In  1836,  the  Attorney-General  (Richards)  appointed 
me  to  a  Crown  prosecutorship  on  the  circuit.  In  the 
afternoon  of  a  day  next  before  the  opening  of  the  Assizes 


Circuit  Reminiscences.  495 

of  Clonmel,  in  1838,  I  was  sitting  and  noting  a  brief, 
whilst  about  a  dozen  more  were  lying  on  my  table,  when 
I  was  informed  that  a  gentleman  wished  me  to  grant  him 
an  interview.  Acceding  to  his  request,  I  desired  the  ser- 
vant to  show  him  up,  and  I  immediately  perceived  that  he 
was  an  ecclesiastic.  I  proferred  him  a  chair,  and  he  pro- 
ceeded to  inform  me  that  he  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Coony,  a 
Catholic  curate  in  a  parish  the  name  of  which  has  escaped 
my  memory;  but  it  was  near  Clonmel.  He  was  young, 
and  zealous  in  advancing  the  religious  interests  of  the 
flock  with  which  he  had  recently  become  connected,  and 
stated  it  was  much  to  be  regretted  that  the  Catholic  church 
of  his  parish  was  so  completely  out  of  repair  as  to  require 
almost  a  total  renovation.  That  he  had  been  encouraged 
by  the  character  he  had  heard  of  me  to  appeal  to  my  gene- 
rous and  charitable  disposition  for  a  subscription  towards 
rendering  the  church  suitable  and  safe  for  his  numerous 
poor  parishioners.  I  was  inclined  at  the  time  to  have  a 
little  fun  with  his  reverence,  and  said,  "  Well,  sir,  when 
you  have  your  church  repaired,  I  suppose  you  will  make  it 
as  available  as  possible  to  the  religious  and  moral  improve- 
ment of  your  people/' 

"  Certainly,  sir ;  we  shall  endeavor  to  do  so." 
"You  will  urge  them  to  abstain  from  fighting  and 
killing  each  other,  from  administering  unlawful  oaths, 
serving  threatening  notices,  burning  houses,  houghing 
cattle,  or  plundering  firearms,  and  even  from  excessive 
drinking/' 

"Assuredly,  sir,  it  will  be  our  duty  to  do  so." 

t€  So  you  come  to  me,  to  persuade  me  to  cut  the  ground 

from  under  my  own  feet,  by  subscribing  to  further  your 

acknowledged  intentions.     I  am  a  prosecuting  counsel  on 

this  circuit,  and  on  the  table  before  you  I  have  a  profitable 


496  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

assortment  of  murders,  conspiracies;  and  attempts  to  mur- 
der, abductions,  threatening  notices,  and  faction-fights. 
You  would  render  my  vocation  worthless  by  inculcating 
the  observance  of  law  and  order,  quietude,  and  temperance. 
It  would  be  much  more  reasonable  that  I  should  be  asked 
to  subscribe  to  a  society  for  the  distribution  of  blunder- 
busses and  pistols." 

"  Oh !"  exclaimed  the  astonished  priest,  "  may  heaven 
grant  that  I  shall  never  again  bear  such  expressions  from 
human  lips/' 

"Well/*  said  I,  "suppose  we  effect  a  compromise. 
You  expected  to  get  a  pound  from  me.  Will  you  let  the 
poor  Crown  prosecutor  off  for  half-a-sovereign  ?" 

"Mr.  Porter,"  said  he,  a  I  now  feel  convinced  that  you 
were  jesting ;  for,  if  you  really  felt  as  you  spoke,  you 
would  not  give  me  a  farthing." 

I  gave  him  the  half-sovereign.  We  walked  together  to 
"  The  Ormond,"  where  we  had  some  biscuits  and  wine, 
and  parted  on  most  friendly  terms. 

For  a  considerable  time  previous  to  my  retirement  from 
the  Leinster  Bar  we  had  a  junior  member  of  that  body 
whose  name  it  is  unnecessary  to  mention  fully.  He  had 
been  the  adjunct  or  drudge  of  an  attorney-general,  and 
was  consequently  known  amongst  us  by  the  designation 
of  "Tom  the  Devil."  I  have  heard  that  in  his  earlier 
years  he  had  been  a  midshipman  on  board  the  "  Orwell," 
a  splendid  ship  belonging  to  the  East  India  Company,  and 
that  for  some  special  service  which  he  undertook  and  ac- 
complished under  most  dangerous  circumstances,  the  Di- 
rectors had  allotted  him  a  reward  of  one  thousand  guineas, 
on  the  acquirement  of  which  he  returned  home  to  Ireland, 
and  applied  himself  to  the  legal  profession.  He  was 
greatly  liked  amongst  us,  and  none  relished  his  society 


Circuit  Reminiscences.  497 

more  than  I  did.  He  frequently  became  my  chum  on 
circuit,  and  on  one  occasion,  at  Clonmel,  he  asked  me  to 
convey,  in  reference  to  a  personal  quarrel,  the  most  liberal 
offer  perhaps  ever  made  to  an  adversary.  There  was  an 
individual  whose  conduct  and  character  were  by  no  means 
questionable,  as  they  were  fully  ascertained  to  be  thoroughly 
disreputable,  and  he  came  to  our  lodgings  whilst  I  was  order- 
ing breakfast.  He  was  accompanied  by  another  person  who 
had  been  concerned,  as  a  second,  in  a  recent  hostile  meet- 
ing, and  he  stated  that  he  wished  to  have  an  interview 

with  Mr. ,  meaning  my  chum,  "  Tom   the  Devil/' 

who  was  still  in  bed  in  a  small  adjoining  room.     I  went 

to  the  door  and  said,  "  Tom,  here  is  Mr. ,  who  wants 

to  see  you."  He  jumped  up,  and  without  adding  any 
other  garment  to  his  night-shirt,  put  his  feet  in  his  slippers 
and  entered  the  sitting-room ;  then  turning  to  the  applicant 
he  haid,  "  What  do  you  want  with  me  ?" 

"  Mr.  W ,"  was  the  reply,  "  I  have  been  informed 

that  on  several  occasions  you  have  insinuated  various 
matters  prejudicial  to  my  character,  personal  and  profes- 
sional ;  and  I  deemed  it  necessary  to  have  a  direct  expla- 
nation as  to  whether  you  have  expressed  such  injurious 
insinuations." 

Tom  replied,  "You  have  been  altogether  misinformed. 
I  can  solemnly  affirm,  indeed  I  can  safely  swear,  that 
I  never  breathed  any  insinuation  whatever  respecting  you." 
The  other  bowed  and  seemed  evidently  gratified,  but  Tom 
continued,  "  I  admit  that  I  have  spoken  of  you,  but  not 
indirectly.  I  have  not  hinted  or  insinuated,  but  plainly 
stated  that  I  considered  you  a  low,  mean,  ignorant,  petti- 
fogging blackguard.  That  is  my  explanation ;  and  now, 
sir,  if  you  will  only  wait  until  I  draw  on  my  boots,  I  shall 
feel  much  pleasure  in  kicking  you  down  stairs." 

u 


498  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 

I  stepped  forward,  and  implored  the  interrogating  party 
and  his  friend  to  retire.  I  said  that  the  apartment  was 
mine,  and  that  I  would  not  allow  any  further  altercation 
there,  I  succeeded  in  getting  them  away,  and  then  I  said 
to  my  candid  chum,  "This  is  a  most  unpleasant  affair 
to  occur  in  my  presence.  It  may  be  highly  injurious 
to  me,  for  it  will  produce  a  challenge  and  a  hostile  meet- 
ing." 

€t  He  wont  fight/'  observed  Tom.  "  They  are  gone  down 
the  street,  and  as  you  are  dressed,  slip  on  your  hat,  and 
follow  them.  Tell  the  rascal  to  make  no  further  row  here, 
but  to  start  at  once  for  Milford,  where  I'll  meet  him.  Tell 
him  that  my  brother  gave  me  forty  pounds  yesterday,  and 

if  he  fights  me  Pll  give  him  twenty,  and,  by ,  I'll  pay 

for  his  funeral  into  the  bargain.39 

I  declined  carrying  this  liberal  offer.  I  may  add  that 
there  was  no  challenge  sent,  and  the  party  against  whom 
there  had  been  no  insinuation  immediately  retired  from 
the  profession.  I  cannot  call  to  mind  any  further  remi- 
niscences connected  with  the  Leinster  Circuit.  I  regret 
that,  whilst  1  was  a  member  of  it,  I  did  not  keep  a  regular 
diarv. 

In  the  foregoing  pages  I  have  mentioned  occurrences 
and  personal  observations  incident  to  my  sojourns  in 
France,  Germany,  Spain,  and  England.  In  all  the  cities 
which  I  visited,  I  found  the  people  by  no  means  in- 
different to  the  reputation  of  their  respective  localities,  or 
disposed  to  impress  strangers  with  the  opinion,  that  they 
had  arrived  in  a  place  where  vulgarity,  dishonesty,  and 
brutal  violence  habitually  prevailed;  and  where  to  the 
worst  and  most  appalling  crimes  there  had  been  publicly 
accorded 

"  A  local  habitation  and,  a  name." 


Conclusion.  499 


It  would  seem  specially  reserved  for  Dublin,  my  native 
*  city,  to  record  by  public  inscriptions,  and  to  insert  in  the 
list  of  our  metropolitan  thoroughfares,  that  within  the 
municipal  precincts  there  may  be  found  a  Cow-parlour, 
a  Pigtown,  a  Cheater's  Lane,  a  Stonetbatter,  a 
Cutthroat  Lane,  and  a  Murdering  Lane.     It  may 
be  said  that  these  places  are  mostly  of  small  dimensions, 
but  they  appear  in  Thorn's  Official  Directory  in  the  same 
type,  and  fully  as  conspicuous  to  the  eye  of  a  stranger  as 
the  most  populous  and  important  of  our  streets  or  squares. 
Within  my  memory  Skinner  Row  has  been  metamorphosed 
into  Christchurch  Place,  Dirty  Lane  has  become  Bridge- 
foot  Street,  half  of  Exchequer  Street  has  been  converted 
into  Wicklow  Street,  and  French  Street  has  been  elevated 
into  Upper  Mercer  Street.     Surely  the  same  authority 
that  effected  such  alterations  ought  to  substitute  other 
names  for  those  which  cannot  be  retained  without  con- 
tinuing to  impute  to  our   city  that  it   contains   places 
specially  appropriated  to  low,  vulgar,  dishonest  and  san- 
guinary practices.     During  my  tenure  of  magisterial  office 
I  found  the  city  of  Dublin  capable  of  very  favorable  com- 
parison with  any  other  place  of  similar  extent  and  popula- 
tion ;  and  I  consider  the  names  to  which  I  have  referred 
most  unjustifiably  false  and  defamatory.    The  designation 
of  one  of  our  bridges  has  lately  been  changed,  and  it  is  to 
be  henceforth  made  conducive  to  the  memory  of  Grattan. 
The  motives  of  those  who  proposed  such  an  alteration 
were  undoubtedly  patriotic  and  praiseworthy ;  but  identi- 
fying the  truly  illustrious  orator  and  statesman  with  a 
bridge  across  the  Liffey  will  not,  in  the  present  state  of 
the  river,  tend  to  keep  his  name  in  good  odour. 

Since  my  return  home  I  have  lived  in  such  retirement 
and  quietude  that  I  cannot  refer  to  any  incident  worthy  of 


500  Gleanings  and  Reminiscences. 


insertion  in  these  pages.  In  concluding  these  "  Gleanings 
and  Reminiscences/'  I  have  to  assure  my  readers  that  I 
have  sedulously  endeavoured  to  minister  to  their  informa- 
tion or  amusement.  If  I  have  succeeded,  their  approval 
will  impart  great  happiness  to  the  closing  years  of  my  life; 
and  having  done  my  utmost,  I  trust  that  they  will  accord 
me  a  favorable  criticism,  for  which  I  shall  be  deeply 
grateful. 


Pokteols  &  Gibus,  Printer*,  Dublin. 


01a/ 


OEC  1 2  1939 


(